Source:Bohun2: Difference between revisions
No edit summary |
No edit summary |
||
| Line 4,906: | Line 4,906: | ||
Mosambich, Mosambica, a City of Zanguebar; on the Eastern Coast of Africa, in an Island near the Continent; at the Mouth of a River of the same name; which there falls into the Aethiopick Ocean▪ To this City belongs a strong Castle, and a safe Harbour, all in the Possession of the Portuguese. Long. 63. 40. South. Lat. 14. ••. |
Mosambich, Mosambica, a City of Zanguebar; on the Eastern Coast of Africa, in an Island near the Continent; at the Mouth of a River of the same name; which there falls into the Aethiopick Ocean▪ To this City belongs a strong Castle, and a safe Harbour, all in the Possession of the Portuguese. Long. 63. 40. South. Lat. 14. ••. |
||
Moscow, Moscoua, Moschia, the Capital of the Empire of Moscovy, or Russia; called by she Inhabitants Mosqua; by the European Strangers, Moscow; by the Poles, Moscouf; by the Germans, Moscaw. One of the greatest Cities in Europe; extremely frequented on the score of Trade, and the common Residence of the Great Duke, or Czar of Moscovy. It stands upon a River of the same name; (which a little more to the East falls into the Occa or Aka; which at Novogorod falls into the Wolgh:) one hundred and seventy Miles from the Borders of Lithuania to the East, fifty four Polish Miles from Smolensko, and two hundred and fifty from Belgrade to the North-East. Long 66. 00. Lat. 55. 36. This City is three German Miles in compass; and no doubt (saith Olearius) has been greater; yet in his time it had forty thousand Houses. In general, it looks like a mass of divers Towns, rather than one City. The Streets are broad, but very miry; the Houses generally low, built all of Deal, covered with Bark and sometimes with Flag over the Bark, which makes them extremely subject to be destroyed by Fire. The Houses of some great Lords and rich Merchants are built with Brick and Stone. In 1571. the Crim Tartars made an Inroad and burnt this whole City, except the Castle: in 1611. the Poles burnt it in the same manner. About 1636. the third part of it was burnt by Accident. In 1668. it was almost totally destroyed by Fire. The Castle (or Great Duke's Palace) is fortified with three strong Walls, and a good Ditch; well mounted with Cannon. In the midst of it is a Steeple covered with Copper; there is in it a Stone Palace built for the Prince after the Italian manner: before it is the great Market-Place, well stored with all sorts of Merchandize; and the Traders have their particular Places assigned them. § The Province of Moscow is bounded on the North by Rostow and Susdale; on the East by Rhezan, on the South by Vorotina, and on the West by Bielkia: the Capital of it is Moscow. This Province is very fruitful, well peopled: and the Dukes of it having by Marriages and Wars subdued and brought in all the other, this whole Empire is commonly called by that Name: but I shall represent it under the word Russia. |
|||
Moselle. See Moesel. |
Moselle. See Moesel. |
||
| Line 4,915: | Line 4,913: | ||
Moska, a River which passeth through the City of Moscow: it ariseth in the Province of Tuere; and receiving the Occa near Columna, about a Mile lower falls with it into the Wolga. Olearius. |
Moska, a River which passeth through the City of Moscow: it ariseth in the Province of Tuere; and receiving the Occa near Columna, about a Mile lower falls with it into the Wolga. Olearius. |
||
Mosul, Assyria, a Region of Asia, the Seat of the first General Empire. Till of late it was under the King of Persia; but now almost entirely under the Turks. It has this name from Mosul, a City upon the Tygris; thirty five Miles from Amida to the North-East: thought to be Ninive. |
|||
Motir, Motira, one of the Molucca Islands in the East-Indies, under the Line; betwixt Gilolo to the East, Tidor to the North, Machian to the South, and Celebes to the West. It is in the Possession of the Hollanders. |
Motir, Motira, one of the Molucca Islands in the East-Indies, under the Line; betwixt Gilolo to the East, Tidor to the North, Machian to the South, and Celebes to the West. It is in the Possession of the Hollanders. |
||
Motola, Motula, a small City in the Province of Otranto, in the Confines of Bari; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Taranto. It stands |
Motola, Motula, a small City in the Province of Otranto, in the Confines of Bari; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Taranto. It stands at the foot of the Apennine; seven Miles from the Bay of Taranto, thirteen from that City to the North-West, twenty five from Bari to the South-West: and not much better than a Village. |
||
=== descriptionPage 277 === |
|||
at the foot of the Apennine; seven Miles from the Bay of Taranto, thirteen from that City to the North-West, twenty five from Bari to the South-West: and not much better than a Village. |
|||
La Mothe, a Village and Fortress in Lorain, upon the Borders of Champagne; which endured a Siege of five months; but being at last taken by the French, was dismantled in 1645. |
La Mothe, a Village and Fortress in Lorain, upon the Borders of Champagne; which endured a Siege of five months; but being at last taken by the French, was dismantled in 1645. |
||
| Line 4,976: | Line 4,970: | ||
Munch, the Carpathian Mountains. |
Munch, the Carpathian Mountains. |
||
Munchen, Monachum, Monachium, Campodunum, the capital City of Bavaria in Germany; called by the French, Munich; by the Italians, Monaco; |
Munchen, Monachum, Monachium, Campodunum, the capital City of Bavaria in Germany; called by the French, Munich; by the Italians, Monaco; and of old Isinisca. It stands upon the River Isere, (here covered with a Bridge): and has a magnificent Palace belonging to the Elector of Bavaria, which in 1675. suffered something by Fire: five German Miles from Frisingen to the South, fifteen from Ratisbon towards Inspruch, and eight from Ausburg to the East. First walled by Otho, Duke of Bavaria, about the year 1156. Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, took it in 1632. and being advised to ruine the Ducal Palace, said, he should be sorry to deprive the World of so admirable a Piece. |
||
=== descriptionPage 278 === |
|||
and of old Isinisca. It stands upon the River Isere, (here covered with a Bridge): and has a magnificent Palace belonging to the Elector of Bavaria, which in 1675. suffered something by Fire: five German Miles from Frisingen to the South, fifteen from Ratisbon towards Inspruch, and eight from Ausburg to the East. First walled by Otho, Duke of Bavaria, about the year 1156. Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, took it in 1632. and being advised to ruine the Ducal Palace, said, he should be sorry to deprive the World of so admirable a Piece. |
|||
Munda, an ancient Town in the Kingdom of Granada, in Spain; which Mariana admits to be the same with the modern Ronda la Vieja. It was at this Town, that Julius Caesar put a period to the Civil Wars betwixt Pompey and him, by a Victory obtained over the Sons of Pompey, in the year of Rome 709. |
Munda, an ancient Town in the Kingdom of Granada, in Spain; which Mariana admits to be the same with the modern Ronda la Vieja. It was at this Town, that Julius Caesar put a period to the Civil Wars betwixt Pompey and him, by a Victory obtained over the Sons of Pompey, in the year of Rome 709. |
||
| Line 5,021: | Line 5,012: | ||
Muret, Muretum, a Town in the Province of Gascoigne, in Aquitain in France; upon the Garonne, two Leagues from Tholouse: near which, Simon, Earl of Monfort, in 1213. obtained a great Victory over the Albigeois and Arragonois. Peter (the King of Arragon) being there slain, together with the Earl of Tholouse; and above twenty thousand of their men. § Also a small Town in the Province of Limosin, in the same Kingdom. |
Muret, Muretum, a Town in the Province of Gascoigne, in Aquitain in France; upon the Garonne, two Leagues from Tholouse: near which, Simon, Earl of Monfort, in 1213. obtained a great Victory over the Albigeois and Arragonois. Peter (the King of Arragon) being there slain, together with the Earl of Tholouse; and above twenty thousand of their men. § Also a small Town in the Province of Limosin, in the same Kingdom. |
||
Muro, Muru, a small City in the Basiilicate, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cosenza. It is seated at the |
Muro, Muru, a small City in the Basiilicate, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cosenza. It is seated at the foot of the Appenine, in the Confines of the Principate; twelve Miles from Cosenza to the North-East, and twenty from Acerenza to the West. |
||
=== descriptionPage 279 === |
|||
foot of the Appenine, in the Confines of the Principate; twelve Miles from Cosenza to the North-East, and twenty from Acerenza to the West. |
|||
Murray, Moravia, one of the North-Eastern Shires of the Kingdom of Scotland; of great extent from East to West: on the North it has the German Ocean, and Murray Fyrth; on the East Buchan; on the South Athole and Marr; and on the West Loquaber. It is in length ninety Scotch Miles, and in its greatest breadth thirty. The principal Town is Elgin, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of S. Andrews: but he is stiled Bishop of Murray, not of Elgin. |
Murray, Moravia, one of the North-Eastern Shires of the Kingdom of Scotland; of great extent from East to West: on the North it has the German Ocean, and Murray Fyrth; on the East Buchan; on the South Athole and Marr; and on the West Loquaber. It is in length ninety Scotch Miles, and in its greatest breadth thirty. The principal Town is Elgin, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of S. Andrews: but he is stiled Bishop of Murray, not of Elgin. |
||
| Line 5,083: | Line 5,071: | ||
Namur, Namurcum, Nemetocerna, a great and strong City in the Low-Countries; the Capital of one of the seventeen Provinces; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cambray, by the Order of Pope Paul IV. This City stands betwixt two Hills, on the West Shoar of the Maes, where it receives the Sambre; nine Leagues from Louvain to the South, ten from Brussels to the East, and seven from Philippeville to the North. Adorned with divers Churches, Monasteries, and handsom Buildings. It has a strong Castle, and was under the Spaniards, till the beginning of the year 1692. that it was taken by the French. |
Namur, Namurcum, Nemetocerna, a great and strong City in the Low-Countries; the Capital of one of the seventeen Provinces; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cambray, by the Order of Pope Paul IV. This City stands betwixt two Hills, on the West Shoar of the Maes, where it receives the Sambre; nine Leagues from Louvain to the South, ten from Brussels to the East, and seven from Philippeville to the North. Adorned with divers Churches, Monasteries, and handsom Buildings. It has a strong Castle, and was under the Spaniards, till the beginning of the year 1692. that it was taken by the French. |
||
=== descriptionPage 280 === |
|||
The Earldom of Namur, is a small Province; included by the Bishoprick of Liege on the East and South, by Hainault on the West, and Brabant on the North. There are only three places of Note in it; Namur, Charlemont, and Charleroy; besides some good Abbeys, and about one hundred and eighty Villages. It is Mountainous and Barren, but not unprofitable; there being great plenty of Iron and Lead Mines, and Quarries of Marble. We read of its being an Earldom ever since the year 924. It is about twelve Leagues long, and a little less broad. |
The Earldom of Namur, is a small Province; included by the Bishoprick of Liege on the East and South, by Hainault on the West, and Brabant on the North. There are only three places of Note in it; Namur, Charlemont, and Charleroy; besides some good Abbeys, and about one hundred and eighty Villages. It is Mountainous and Barren, but not unprofitable; there being great plenty of Iron and Lead Mines, and Quarries of Marble. We read of its being an Earldom ever since the year 924. It is about twelve Leagues long, and a little less broad. |
||
| Line 5,116: | Line 5,103: | ||
The County of Nantes, is divided by the Loir into two parts: bounded on the East by Anjou, on the South by Poictou, and on the West and North by the British Sea. This retains the name of its most ancient Inhabitants, who were called Nannetes by the Romans. |
The County of Nantes, is divided by the Loir into two parts: bounded on the East by Anjou, on the South by Poictou, and on the West and North by the British Sea. This retains the name of its most ancient Inhabitants, who were called Nannetes by the Romans. |
||
Naples, Neapolis, by the Italians called Napoli, by the Spaniards Napoles, is an ancient, great, rich, populous City: the Capital of a Kingdom in Italy; called by the Turks, Anobolu. It is seated in the Terra di Lavoro, on the Tyrrhenian Sea; one hundred twenty five Miles from Rome to the South-East; in a fruitful pleasant Plain, being very well watered; and has a large safe Harbour, much frequented by the Merchant Ship of all Nations. The Viceroy of this Kingdom does always reside in this City; and has a noble Palace, which belonged to the Kings of Naples. It is also a Bishops See, instituted by Gregory I. adorned with an hundred and ten magnificent Churches, and a vast number of publick and private Buildings of great beauty and expence: so that all considered, it is one of the greatest, richest, and most populous Cities of Italy; containing no less than seven Miles in compass: and besides the Security the Sea gives it, and the Neighbouring Mountains, (which serve instead of Ramparts) it has four strong Castles or Citadels for its security, which were built at several times by William III. a Norman, Charles I. Brother to S. Lewis King of France, Ferdinand King of Aragon, and the Emperour Charles V. In the Metropolitan Church, dedicated to S. Januarius, they preserve the Blood of that Saint in a Glass, congealed; which, they pretend, melts and bubbles, when the Head of the same Saint is brought near it. And in the Church of the Dominicans, they show the Crucifix, which you are told spoke these words to S. Thomas Aquinas; Ben• de me scripsisti, Thoma, quamnam mercedem habebis? whereunto he made answer, Nullam, domine, praeter teipsum. The Italians give Naples the name of la Gentile, for its beauty and neatness; it attracting all the Nobility of the Kingdom to it. But their Proverb goes further, Ma la gente cativa: tuttavia un paradiso habitato da diavoli. The people are bad: it is altogether a Paradise inhabited by Devils. This City is so very ancient, it is reported to be built by Hercules, about the year of the World 2725. in the times of Thola, Judge of Israel. The Chalcidians rebuilt, or inlarged it; and instead of Parthenope, (its old Name) called it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, the New Town. The Romans took it from the Samnites about the year of Rome 463. after three or four bloody Wars. Being subjected to that State, the Inhabitants of this City are much celebrated for their Fidelity to Rome; and ever after the Battel of Cannae, would not submit to Hannibal, till he made use of force against them. In the year of Rome 537. (together with Rome, and the rest of Italy, in the fifth Century) this City became a prey to the Goths, and other Barbarous Nations: amongst them to the Lombards; from whom it passed to Charles the Great. After this, it fell under the Saracens. In 1008. the Normans began under Tancred to enter upon this Stage; whose Children drove out both the Greeks and Saracens, and possessed this City and Kingdom under the Title of Earls of Calabria. in |
Naples, Neapolis, by the Italians called Napoli, by the Spaniards Napoles, is an ancient, great, rich, populous City: the Capital of a Kingdom in Italy; called by the Turks, Anobolu. It is seated in the Terra di Lavoro, on the Tyrrhenian Sea; one hundred twenty five Miles from Rome to the South-East; in a fruitful pleasant Plain, being very well watered; and has a large safe Harbour, much frequented by the Merchant Ship of all Nations. The Viceroy of this Kingdom does always reside in this City; and has a noble Palace, which belonged to the Kings of Naples. It is also a Bishops See, instituted by Gregory I. adorned with an hundred and ten magnificent Churches, and a vast number of publick and private Buildings of great beauty and expence: so that all considered, it is one of the greatest, richest, and most populous Cities of Italy; containing no less than seven Miles in compass: and besides the Security the Sea gives it, and the Neighbouring Mountains, (which serve instead of Ramparts) it has four strong Castles or Citadels for its security, which were built at several times by William III. a Norman, Charles I. Brother to S. Lewis King of France, Ferdinand King of Aragon, and the Emperour Charles V. In the Metropolitan Church, dedicated to S. Januarius, they preserve the Blood of that Saint in a Glass, congealed; which, they pretend, melts and bubbles, when the Head of the same Saint is brought near it. And in the Church of the Dominicans, they show the Crucifix, which you are told spoke these words to S. Thomas Aquinas; Ben• de me scripsisti, Thoma, quamnam mercedem habebis? whereunto he made answer, Nullam, domine, praeter teipsum. The Italians give Naples the name of la Gentile, for its beauty and neatness; it attracting all the Nobility of the Kingdom to it. But their Proverb goes further, Ma la gente cativa: tuttavia un paradiso habitato da diavoli. The people are bad: it is altogether a Paradise inhabited by Devils. This City is so very ancient, it is reported to be built by Hercules, about the year of the World 2725. in the times of Thola, Judge of Israel. The Chalcidians rebuilt, or inlarged it; and instead of Parthenope, (its old Name) called it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, the New Town. The Romans took it from the Samnites about the year of Rome 463. after three or four bloody Wars. Being subjected to that State, the Inhabitants of this City are much celebrated for their Fidelity to Rome; and ever after the Battel of Cannae, would not submit to Hannibal, till he made use of force against them. In the year of Rome 537. (together with Rome, and the rest of Italy, in the fifth Century) this City became a prey to the Goths, and other Barbarous Nations: amongst them to the Lombards; from whom it passed to Charles the Great. After this, it fell under the Saracens. In 1008. the Normans began under Tancred to enter upon this Stage; whose Children drove out both the Greeks and Saracens, and possessed this City and Kingdom under the Title of Earls of Calabria. in 1216. there was an University opened here by Frederick II. Emperour of Germany. The rest of its Fate depends on the Changes in the Kingdom; except that prodigious Revolution in 1647. when one Masanello, a poor Fisher Boy, appearing against the Spaniards, (who had over-much oppressed this populous City by their Impositions,) raised such a storm against them, as bid fair for the excluding them for ever out of that Kingdom. In June 1688. Naples suffered extraordinarily by an Earthquake, several days. |
||
=== descriptionPage 281 === |
|||
1216. there was an University opened here by Frederick II. Emperour of Germany. The rest of its Fate depends on the Changes in the Kingdom; except that prodigious Revolution in 1647. when one Masanello, a poor Fisher Boy, appearing against the Spaniards, (who had over-much oppressed this populous City by their Impositions,) raised such a storm against them, as bid fair for the excluding them for ever out of that Kingdom. In June 1688. Naples suffered extraordinarily by an Earthquake, several days. |
|||
The Kingdom of Naples, (Nepolitanum Regnum) has its name from its principal City; but was at first called the Kingdom of Sicily, as it is still in all the Publick Acts. It is bounded on the West with the Lands of the Church; and on all other sides surrounded with the Mediterranean Sea. Under the first Kings it was divided into four parts: at present into twelve Provinces or Counties: it has about thirty Cities, great and small. Its length from North to South, ninety German Miles; (that is from the River of Tronto to the Cape of Spartivento:) and its breadth from Cape Massa, not far from Naples, to Cape Gargani, (or ••onte di S. Angelo,) on the Venetian Gulph, thirty. About the year of Christ 1000. this Kingdom was miserably harrased by the Saracens and Greeks, then expelling the Children of Charles the Great. The Normans drove out first the Saracens, and then the Greeks. In 1125. Pope Anacletus II. gave this Kingdom to Roger Earl of Sicily; excluding the Children of William, his Elder Brother. In 1196▪ another Usurper dispossessed this Line; and called in Henry VI. Emperour of Germany. His Posterity injoyed it till 1261. when Charles Earl of Anjou entered and slew Manfred IV. the last of the German Line. His Posterity injoyed it four Descents more; when Charles IV. in the year 1371. entered and slew Joan Queen of Naples. In the year 1434. Alphonso, King of Arragon, partly by Adoption, and partly by Conquest, got this Kingdom from another Joan, the third of the Caroline Descent. His Posterity injoyed it five Descents; till Ferdinand III. King of Castile and Arragon dispossessed them in 1503. In this Family it is at this day; Charles, the present King of Spain, being the sixth from Ferdinando. |
|||
Napo, a River of the Kingdom of Peru in South America, passing by Avila in the Province of Quiros, to join it self with the River of Amazons. |
Napo, a River of the Kingdom of Peru in South America, passing by Avila in the Province of Quiros, to join it self with the River of Amazons. |
||
| Line 5,143: | Line 5,125: | ||
Nardo, Neritum, a City in the Province of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Brindisi; but exempt from his Jurisdiction. Built in a Plain; four Miles from the Bay of Taranto, and nine from Gallipoli to the North. Pope John XXIII. instituted this Bishoprick in 1413. Pope Alexander VII. was Bishop thereof, before his Elevation to the See of Rome. It also gives the Title of a Duke. |
Nardo, Neritum, a City in the Province of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Brindisi; but exempt from his Jurisdiction. Built in a Plain; four Miles from the Bay of Taranto, and nine from Gallipoli to the North. Pope John XXIII. instituted this Bishoprick in 1413. Pope Alexander VII. was Bishop thereof, before his Elevation to the See of Rome. It also gives the Title of a Duke. |
||
=== descriptionPage 282 === |
|||
Narenta, Naro, a City of Dalmatia, upon a River of the same Name; thirty five Miles from Dolcigno to the North, fourteen from Ragusa to the North-East, upon a Bay of the Gulph of Venice of the same Name. Heretofore the Capital of Dalmatia, a great and populous City; but being taken by the Venetians in 987. and deprived of these Advantages, it began to decay: and altho now a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ragusa, in a fruitful Plain; yet it is but small to what it has been. Baudrand saith, it is in the Hands of the Turks: but when it came into their Power, or whether it is not since retaken by the Venetians, I know not. |
Narenta, Naro, a City of Dalmatia, upon a River of the same Name; thirty five Miles from Dolcigno to the North, fourteen from Ragusa to the North-East, upon a Bay of the Gulph of Venice of the same Name. Heretofore the Capital of Dalmatia, a great and populous City; but being taken by the Venetians in 987. and deprived of these Advantages, it began to decay: and altho now a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ragusa, in a fruitful Plain; yet it is but small to what it has been. Baudrand saith, it is in the Hands of the Turks: but when it came into their Power, or whether it is not since retaken by the Venetians, I know not. |
||
| Line 5,176: | Line 5,157: | ||
Natissa, or Natisone, Natisa, a small River in Friuli; which arising above Aquileja, and washing it, beneath that City is divided into two Branches: both fall into the Ionian Sea near Grado, a City in that Province. This River was once Navigable up to Aquileja, and served that City as a Port; but now, not. |
Natissa, or Natisone, Natisa, a small River in Friuli; which arising above Aquileja, and washing it, beneath that City is divided into two Branches: both fall into the Ionian Sea near Grado, a City in that Province. This River was once Navigable up to Aquileja, and served that City as a Port; but now, not. |
||
Natolia, Asia Minor, is the most Western Part of Asia, of great extent; in the Form of a Peninsula: called by the Turks, (its Masters) Nadulu; and by the French, Natolie. It is bounded on the North by the Euxine, or Black Sea; on the West by the Propontis, and Archipelago; on the South with the Mediterranean Sea; and on the East by Armenia. The principal Cities, at this day, are Amasia, Ancyra, Cutaige, Cogni, Tocat, Isnich, Bursia, Smyrna, and Tarabosan, (or Trapezunt.) It reacheth from Long. 51. to 72. and from Lat. 36. to 45. from the Hellespont to the Euphrates supposed to be six hundred and thirty Miles long; and its breadth two hundred and ten. The Air is very healthful, the Soil as fruitful; before it fell into the Hands of the Turks, it was very populous, Rich, Civil, and Learned; but now in a manner desolate; lamenting the Ruins of four hundred Towns destroyed by Earthquakes, and the Barbarous devouring Turks. |
|||
=== descriptionPage 283 === |
|||
Navagret, Paropamisus, a part of Imaus, a vast Mountain in Asia. |
Navagret, Paropamisus, a part of Imaus, a vast Mountain in Asia. |
||
| Line 5,203: | Line 5,181: | ||
Neath, a Market Town in Glamorganshire, in •ales; the Capital of its Hundred. |
Neath, a Market Town in Glamorganshire, in •ales; the Capital of its Hundred. |
||
=== descriptionPage 284 === |
|||
Neaugh, Neaugus, a very great Lake in the Province of Ʋlster in Ireland. |
Neaugh, Neaugus, a very great Lake in the Province of Ʋlster in Ireland. |
||
| Line 5,252: | Line 5,229: | ||
Neocaesarea. See its Modern Name Tocat |
Neocaesarea. See its Modern Name Tocat |
||
Nepi, Nepita, Nepet, a small, but ancient City, which is a Bishops See in S. Peters Patrimony, under the Pope; upon the River il Pozzolo; between Viterbo, |
Nepi, Nepita, Nepet, a small, but ancient City, which is a Bishops See in S. Peters Patrimony, under the Pope; upon the River il Pozzolo; between Viterbo, and Rome, six Miles from Sutri to the East. |
||
=== descriptionPage 285 === |
|||
and Rome, six Miles from Sutri to the East. |
|||
Nera, Nar, a River in the States of the Church in Italy; which springs out of the Apennine, and flowing Westward watereth Narni;; and a little lower falls into the Tiber. |
Nera, Nar, a River in the States of the Church in Italy; which springs out of the Apennine, and flowing Westward watereth Narni;; and a little lower falls into the Tiber. |
||
| Line 5,301: | Line 5,275: | ||
Newbury, Novum burgum, a Town on the South of Barkshire upon the River Kennet, which at Reading falls into the Thames. Called by Antoninus, Spinae; tho not built now in the same place; a fine, rich, Cloathing Town; seated in a Champain Plain Country. Made famous by a signal Victory obtained here by Charles I. Septemb. 20. 1643. over the Forces of the Parliament. October 27. 1644. there was a second Fight; in which, tho the King's Forces, (which were much divided) had at first the good Fortune to drive the Enemy out of the Field; yet being overpowered by Numbers and fresh Supplies, they were at last Routed; and the King in great danger of being taken. This Battel, tho short, was the sharpest that was fought in all that War. Charles II. added a great Honor to this Place; when in 1675. he created Charles Fitz-Roy, Duke of Southampton, Earl of Chichester, and Baron of Newbury. |
Newbury, Novum burgum, a Town on the South of Barkshire upon the River Kennet, which at Reading falls into the Thames. Called by Antoninus, Spinae; tho not built now in the same place; a fine, rich, Cloathing Town; seated in a Champain Plain Country. Made famous by a signal Victory obtained here by Charles I. Septemb. 20. 1643. over the Forces of the Parliament. October 27. 1644. there was a second Fight; in which, tho the King's Forces, (which were much divided) had at first the good Fortune to drive the Enemy out of the Field; yet being overpowered by Numbers and fresh Supplies, they were at last Routed; and the King in great danger of being taken. This Battel, tho short, was the sharpest that was fought in all that War. Charles II. added a great Honor to this Place; when in 1675. he created Charles Fitz-Roy, Duke of Southampton, Earl of Chichester, and Baron of Newbury. |
||
| ⚫ | New-Castle upon Tine, is a strong, rich, populous Sea-Port Town in Northumberland, upon the North Bank of the River Tine; but on the Borders of Durham; six Miles from the Sea. The River is very deep, the Haven secure and large: the Town stands upon a rising Ground; and has a fair Bridge over the River on the South side, with an Iron Gate upon it, which divides the County of Northumberland from the Bishoprick of Durham; near which stands the Castle, and over against it the Market-Place, and more to the North upon a sleep Hill, the Body of the Town; fenced with Towers and strong Walls. It contains four Parishes; amongst which St. Nicholas's Church, upon the top of the Hill, has the gracefulness of a Cathedral. Ships of good burden come up to the very Bridge: But the Newcastle-fleet commonly stays at Sheales, near the Rivers Mouth. This Town for Wealth and Commerce, by Sea and Land, for all Commodities, may well be esteemed the Bristol of the North. Mr. Cambden doth suppose it to have been called Garbosentum by the Romans; afterwards, Monkchester; and to have taken the name of Newcastle, when it was rebuilt by Robert, Eldest Son to William the Conqueror; and Newcastle upon Tine, to distinguish it from Newcastle under Line. In the Reign of Edward I. a Rich Man being taken Prisoner in the Town by the Scots, after his Ransom began the Fortifications of it; and the rest of the Inhabitants finished this Work, which made it both safe and rich. Richard II. made it a Mayor Town. Long. 21. 30. Lat. 57. 34. Thus far Mr. Cambden: The Scots in 1640. seized this strong Town; and thereby began the Calamities of England, which lasted twenty years. In 1644. after a long Siege, the Scots took it the second time. October 19. Lewis Steward (Duke of Lenox,) was created Earl of Newcastle, in 1604. by James I. He dying without Issue, William Cavendish Viscount Mansfield, and Baron Ogle, was by Charles I. created Earl of Newcastle in 1627. Marquess of Newcastle, in 1643. and Duke of the same in 1664. by Charles II. to whom succeeded Henry his Son in 1676. The Corporation Elects two members of Parliament. |
||
New-Castle upon Tine, is a strong, rich, populous Sea-Port Town in Northumberland, upon |
|||
=== descriptionPage 286 === |
|||
| ⚫ | the North Bank of the River Tine; but on the Borders of Durham; six Miles from the Sea. The River is very deep, the Haven secure and large: the Town stands upon a rising Ground; and has a fair Bridge over the River on the South side, with an Iron Gate upon it, which divides the County of Northumberland from the Bishoprick of Durham; near which stands the Castle, and over against it the Market-Place, and more to the North upon a sleep Hill, the Body of the Town; fenced with Towers and strong Walls. It contains four Parishes; amongst which St. Nicholas's Church, upon the top of the Hill, has the gracefulness of a Cathedral. Ships of good burden come up to the very Bridge: But the Newcastle-fleet commonly stays at Sheales, near the Rivers Mouth. This Town for Wealth and Commerce, by Sea and Land, for all Commodities, may well be esteemed the Bristol of the North. Mr. Cambden doth suppose it to have been called Garbosentum by the Romans; afterwards, Monkchester; and to have taken the name of Newcastle, when it was rebuilt by Robert, Eldest Son to William the Conqueror; and Newcastle upon Tine, to distinguish it from Newcastle under Line. In the Reign of Edward I. a Rich Man being taken Prisoner in the Town by the Scots, after his Ransom began the Fortifications of it; and the rest of the Inhabitants finished this Work, which made it both safe and rich. Richard II. made it a Mayor Town. Long. 21. 30. Lat. 57. 34. Thus far Mr. Cambden: The Scots in 1640. seized this strong Town; and thereby began the Calamities of England, which lasted twenty years. In 1644. after a long Siege, the Scots took it the second time. October 19. Lewis Steward (Duke of Lenox,) was created Earl of Newcastle, in 1604. by James I. He dying without Issue, William Cavendish Viscount Mansfield, and Baron Ogle, was by Charles I. created Earl of Newcastle in 1627. Marquess of Newcastle, in 1643. and Duke of the same in 1664. by Charles II. to whom succeeded Henry his Son in 1676. The Corporation Elects two members of Parliament. |
||
Newcastle under Line, a large Market Town in Staffordshire, in the Hundred of Pirehill, upon the rivulet, Line. It is a Borough Town, and hath the honour of electing two Members of the English Parliament. |
Newcastle under Line, a large Market Town in Staffordshire, in the Hundred of Pirehill, upon the rivulet, Line. It is a Borough Town, and hath the honour of electing two Members of the English Parliament. |
||
| Line 5,322: | Line 5,293: | ||
The New Forest, a Forest in Hampshire, in compass about thirty Miles; in which Richard, the second Son of William the Conqueror was killed by a Deer: William, his third Son, was accidentally slain by Sr. Walter Tyrrel; and Robert Curtoyse, his Grandson, was struck into the jaws by the bough of a Tree and dyed. Which fatalities have been the more remarked, because, to make this Forest compleat for game, William the Conqueror caused no less than thirty Parish Churches, with many Towns and Villages, to be levelled to the ground. |
The New Forest, a Forest in Hampshire, in compass about thirty Miles; in which Richard, the second Son of William the Conqueror was killed by a Deer: William, his third Son, was accidentally slain by Sr. Walter Tyrrel; and Robert Curtoyse, his Grandson, was struck into the jaws by the bough of a Tree and dyed. Which fatalities have been the more remarked, because, to make this Forest compleat for game, William the Conqueror caused no less than thirty Parish Churches, with many Towns and Villages, to be levelled to the ground. |
||
Newhausel, Neoselium, a strong but small Town in the Ʋpper Hungary; called by the Hungarians Owar: it stands upon the River Nitria, two German Miles from the Danube to the North, and eleven from Presburg to the East. It is sented in a Marsh, which is its greatest strength. It has six Bastions made in the form of a Star, and walled up Breast height, above the Level within; the Dike not broad or deep. The Grand Vister sat down before this Town August 14. 1663. and took it the 27. with the loss of fifteen thousand Men. He immediately endeavoured to strengthen it, by bringing the River to run round: but however July 7. 1685. the Duke of Lorrain sat |
Newhausel, Neoselium, a strong but small Town in the Ʋpper Hungary; called by the Hungarians Owar: it stands upon the River Nitria, two German Miles from the Danube to the North, and eleven from Presburg to the East. It is sented in a Marsh, which is its greatest strength. It has six Bastions made in the form of a Star, and walled up Breast height, above the Level within; the Dike not broad or deep. The Grand Vister sat down before this Town August 14. 1663. and took it the 27. with the loss of fifteen thousand Men. He immediately endeavoured to strengthen it, by bringing the River to run round: but however July 7. 1685. the Duke of Lorrain sat down before it; and took it by Storm August 19. following; putting all the Garrison to the Sword. |
||
=== descriptionPage 287 === |
|||
down before it; and took it by Storm August 19. following; putting all the Garrison to the Sword. |
|||
Newmarckt, Novomarchia, a City of Transylvania, called by the Hungarians Masserhely. It stands upon the River Merisch, at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains; thirty five Miles from Clausenburgh to the South-East. In this City the Assemblies of the States of Transylvania are most usually held. |
Newmarckt, Novomarchia, a City of Transylvania, called by the Hungarians Masserhely. It stands upon the River Merisch, at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains; thirty five Miles from Clausenburgh to the South-East. In this City the Assemblies of the States of Transylvania are most usually held. |
||
| Line 5,369: | Line 5,337: | ||
Nicaea, a City of Bithynia, which is an Archbishops See; of old called Antigonia, (from its Builder); in Pliny Olbia, and in Stephanus Ancore; and named Nicaea by Lysimachus in honor of his Wife; now called Isnich, from a neighbouring great Lake, Nichor, and Nichea. This City is particularly famous for the first General Council here held against Arrianism, and touching the time of the celebrating of Easter with some points of Church Discipline, in the Imperial Palace, by the Command of Constantine the Great, in 325: which had three hundred and eighteen Bishops in it. There was another designed here in 359. for the promoting Arianism; but it was disappointed by an Earthquake, which ruined a great part of the City. There was a second General Council here in 787. consisting of three hundred and fifty Bishops; where Image-Worship was approved; which Charles the Great censured in a Council at Franckford, in 794. consisting of three hundred Bishops. This City was taken by Godfrey de Bovillon in his Passage to Jerusalem, in 1097. out of the Hands of the Infidels; by whom it was restored to the Greek Emperor. In 1329. it was besieged by Orchanes II. of the Ottoman Line. Andronicus, the Greek Emperor, coming up to its Relief was wounded, and forced to retire; yet the City held out, and was taken by a Stratagem rather than force the year following. It stands forty four Miles from Nicomedia to the North, twenty five from Prusia to the West; in Long. 57. 30. Lat. 42. 25. |
Nicaea, a City of Bithynia, which is an Archbishops See; of old called Antigonia, (from its Builder); in Pliny Olbia, and in Stephanus Ancore; and named Nicaea by Lysimachus in honor of his Wife; now called Isnich, from a neighbouring great Lake, Nichor, and Nichea. This City is particularly famous for the first General Council here held against Arrianism, and touching the time of the celebrating of Easter with some points of Church Discipline, in the Imperial Palace, by the Command of Constantine the Great, in 325: which had three hundred and eighteen Bishops in it. There was another designed here in 359. for the promoting Arianism; but it was disappointed by an Earthquake, which ruined a great part of the City. There was a second General Council here in 787. consisting of three hundred and fifty Bishops; where Image-Worship was approved; which Charles the Great censured in a Council at Franckford, in 794. consisting of three hundred Bishops. This City was taken by Godfrey de Bovillon in his Passage to Jerusalem, in 1097. out of the Hands of the Infidels; by whom it was restored to the Greek Emperor. In 1329. it was besieged by Orchanes II. of the Ottoman Line. Andronicus, the Greek Emperor, coming up to its Relief was wounded, and forced to retire; yet the City held out, and was taken by a Stratagem rather than force the year following. It stands forty four Miles from Nicomedia to the North, twenty five from Prusia to the West; in Long. 57. 30. Lat. 42. 25. |
||
Nice, Nicaea, a City in Provence in France; called also Nizza, Nicia, and Nice de Provence; which is a great, splendid, populous City; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ambrun; seated upon the Shoar of the Mediterranean Sea, furnished with a large Haven, and a Castle; two Miles from the Mouth of the River Var or Varo, and seven from Port Monaco to the West. This City was subject to the Earls of Provence, till 1365; when it was left by Qu Joanna |
Nice, Nicaea, a City in Provence in France; called also Nizza, Nicia, and Nice de Provence; which is a great, splendid, populous City; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ambrun; seated upon the Shoar of the Mediterranean Sea, furnished with a large Haven, and a Castle; two Miles from the Mouth of the River Var or Varo, and seven from Port Monaco to the West. This City was subject to the Earls of Provence, till 1365; when it was left by Qu Joanna to Lewis II. Duke of Savoy, with the County belonging to it; it is still subject to that Family; and is the most Western Town in Italy, in the present esteem. Built at first by the Marsilians, in Commemoration of a Victory they had obtained over the Ligurii. Next it became subject to the Kings of Burgundy, and then to the Earls of Provence. Long. 30. 20. Lat. 43. 45. In 1538. Pope Paul III. had an enterview here with Francis I. King of France, and the Emperor Charles V. at which they agreed to a truce of ten years. In 1545. The French and Turks together, (the latter, commanded by their Admiral Barberousse) took the City, but could not take the Castle. It hath besides the Cathedral, three Parishes, one College, and divers religious Houses; and it gives sufficient marks of its antiquity in Inscriptions, ruines, &c. The County of Nizza, whereof it is the Capital, includes the Counties of Tende and Bueil; together with the four Vicariates of Nice, Barcelonette, Sospello and Puerin. |
||
=== descriptionPage 288 === |
|||
to Lewis II. Duke of Savoy, with the County belonging to it; it is still subject to that Family; and is the most Western Town in Italy, in the present esteem. Built at first by the Marsilians, in Commemoration of a Victory they had obtained over the Ligurii. Next it became subject to the Kings of Burgundy, and then to the Earls of Provence. Long. 30. 20. Lat. 43. 45. In 1538. Pope Paul III. had an enterview here with Francis I. King of France, and the Emperor Charles V. at which they agreed to a truce of ten years. In 1545. The French and Turks together, (the latter, commanded by their Admiral Barberousse) took the City, but could not take the Castle. It hath besides the Cathedral, three Parishes, one College, and divers religious Houses; and it gives sufficient marks of its antiquity in Inscriptions, ruines, &c. The County of Nizza, whereof it is the Capital, includes the Counties of Tende and Bueil; together with the four Vicariates of Nice, Barcelonette, Sospello and Puerin. |
|||
Nice, Nicaea, once a City and a Bishops See in Macedonia, now a Village; inhabited by Turks and Bulgarians. Thirty four Miles from Ocrida, (or Giustandil, as the Turks call it) towards Heraclea; its Ruins shew it to have been a vast City. |
Nice, Nicaea, once a City and a Bishops See in Macedonia, now a Village; inhabited by Turks and Bulgarians. Thirty four Miles from Ocrida, (or Giustandil, as the Turks call it) towards Heraclea; its Ruins shew it to have been a vast City. |
||
| Line 5,410: | Line 5,375: | ||
Nigeboli, Nicopolis, a City built by Trajan, after the Conquest of Decebalus, King of the Dacians, (who was a valiant and wise Prince) at the Confluence of the Isacar and the Danube in Bulgaria. It was at first a Bishoprick; but now an Archbishops See; commonly called Nigeboli; but by the Turks, Sciltaro. Ten Hungarian Miles from the Borders of Servia to the East, and three from Silistria to the North. Near this City the Christians received a great Overthrow from the Turks, in 1393; under Sigismund the Emperor. Long. 50. 20. Lat. 45. 15. |
Nigeboli, Nicopolis, a City built by Trajan, after the Conquest of Decebalus, King of the Dacians, (who was a valiant and wise Prince) at the Confluence of the Isacar and the Danube in Bulgaria. It was at first a Bishoprick; but now an Archbishops See; commonly called Nigeboli; but by the Turks, Sciltaro. Ten Hungarian Miles from the Borders of Servia to the East, and three from Silistria to the North. Near this City the Christians received a great Overthrow from the Turks, in 1393; under Sigismund the Emperor. Long. 50. 20. Lat. 45. 15. |
||
Nigir, Niger, the greatest River of Africa; called by the Inhabitants Huid Nijar; it ariseth in Aethiopia, from a Lake of the same Name; and turning Westward, divides Nigritia into two parts, to the |
Nigir, Niger, the greatest River of Africa; called by the Inhabitants Huid Nijar; it ariseth in Aethiopia, from a Lake of the same Name; and turning Westward, divides Nigritia into two parts, to the East and West, the space of eight hundred Leagues. It encreases in the middle of June like the Nile, and overflows the Country. This continues twenty four days; and the decrease the same. After a long Course, and the Reception of many Rivers, (whose Names are unknown to us) it falls into the Atlantick Ocean by six great Outlets; which are all (but one) South of Cape Verde. |
||
=== descriptionPage 289 === |
|||
East and West, the space of eight hundred Leagues. It encreases in the middle of June like the Nile, and overflows the Country. This continues twenty four days; and the decrease the same. After a long Course, and the Reception of many Rivers, (whose Names are unknown to us) it falls into the Atlantick Ocean by six great Outlets; which are all (but one) South of Cape Verde. |
|||
Nigritia, a large Country of Africa, extended on each side the River Niger which divides it from East to West into two parts; lying and bounded betwixt Guinee to the South, the Atlantick Ocean to the West, and the vast deserts of Zaara to the East and North. The Kingdoms of Borno, Agades, Cano or Ghana, Tombut, Gualata, Guenehoa, Gaoga, and divers others of note and great extent, are contained in this division of Africa. The Inhabitants are the Negroes, abovementioned; who make a Trade of selling not only the Prisoners they steal or force from their Neighbors, but even their own Wives and Children, for Slaves, to the Europeans. |
|||
Nile, Nilus, a vast River in Africa; which ariseth from two Fountains in the higher Aethiopia, in the Abyssins Empire; in a Country called Sacahala, amongst high Mountains; and being enlarged by the Gema, Kelti, and Branti, it passeth through the South part of the Lake of Dambea, to the greatest Cataracts. Before it enters Nubia, it takes in the River Meleg, and afterwards the Tacaze at Jalac; and entering and traversing the Ʋpper Egypt, four Miles beneath Grand Cairo, it divides first into two, and after into more Branches; which anciently made the number of seven, but are now reduced to four; the rest being stopped up by the Sands of the Mediterranean Sea, and those brought down by the River; the Mahometan Princes (who have been many Ages Lords of Egypt) taking no care to keep them open. The Eastern Branch falls into the Mediterranean Sea by Damiata, and was of old called Os Pelusiacum. The Western was then named Canopus, and falls into the same Sea below Rosetto. These two make the Delta an Island, which is the richest portion of Land in Egypt. There are two other Outlets between these, but poor in Waters, saith Mr. Sandys. This River is the only cause of the Fertility of Egypt; beginning every year to rise with the Rising Sun, June 17. and swelling sometimes to twenty four Cubits. About the middle of September it begins to decrease: about a Month after they sow their Grounds; and in May reap them. The Cause of this Inundation is now known to be the Rains, which fall in Aethiopia for three Months together in their Winter, and the Aegyptian Summer. They of Egypt owe not only their Food, but many of them their Lives to the swellings of this River: insomuch that when five hundred die of the Plague at Grand Cairo the day before, not one dies the day after. These Waters are sweet to the taste, cool and wholsom; and extremely Nutritive both to Plants and Animals. It has plenty of Fish, and too many Crocodiles; some of which live to be thirty foot long; but rarely come so low as Grand Cairo. Mr. Thevenot begins the encrease of the Nile, May 16. or 20. and saith, the Publication is made June 28. or 29. He saith, they give no account of its encrease beyond September 24 tho it often swells to the beginning of October, and gradually abates till the Month of May. He gives also this account of the Head of the Nile, from the Report of an Aethiopian Ambassador he met at Grand Cairo. The Head of Nile is a Well that springs out of the Ground in a large Plain, called Ovembromma, in the Province of Ago; which casts up the Waters very high; the Well being twelve days Journey from Gouthar, the Capital of Aethiopia. These Waters running Northwards, pass by seven Cataracts before they enter into Egypt; and he saith, there are no Mountains near its Head by three weeks journey. If the River doth not rise sixteen foot, a Famine follows for want of Water: if it swells to twenty four, there is a Dearth; because the Seed time is lost. The Abyssines entitle the Nile, the Father of Rivers. |
Nile, Nilus, a vast River in Africa; which ariseth from two Fountains in the higher Aethiopia, in the Abyssins Empire; in a Country called Sacahala, amongst high Mountains; and being enlarged by the Gema, Kelti, and Branti, it passeth through the South part of the Lake of Dambea, to the greatest Cataracts. Before it enters Nubia, it takes in the River Meleg, and afterwards the Tacaze at Jalac; and entering and traversing the Ʋpper Egypt, four Miles beneath Grand Cairo, it divides first into two, and after into more Branches; which anciently made the number of seven, but are now reduced to four; the rest being stopped up by the Sands of the Mediterranean Sea, and those brought down by the River; the Mahometan Princes (who have been many Ages Lords of Egypt) taking no care to keep them open. The Eastern Branch falls into the Mediterranean Sea by Damiata, and was of old called Os Pelusiacum. The Western was then named Canopus, and falls into the same Sea below Rosetto. These two make the Delta an Island, which is the richest portion of Land in Egypt. There are two other Outlets between these, but poor in Waters, saith Mr. Sandys. This River is the only cause of the Fertility of Egypt; beginning every year to rise with the Rising Sun, June 17. and swelling sometimes to twenty four Cubits. About the middle of September it begins to decrease: about a Month after they sow their Grounds; and in May reap them. The Cause of this Inundation is now known to be the Rains, which fall in Aethiopia for three Months together in their Winter, and the Aegyptian Summer. They of Egypt owe not only their Food, but many of them their Lives to the swellings of this River: insomuch that when five hundred die of the Plague at Grand Cairo the day before, not one dies the day after. These Waters are sweet to the taste, cool and wholsom; and extremely Nutritive both to Plants and Animals. It has plenty of Fish, and too many Crocodiles; some of which live to be thirty foot long; but rarely come so low as Grand Cairo. Mr. Thevenot begins the encrease of the Nile, May 16. or 20. and saith, the Publication is made June 28. or 29. He saith, they give no account of its encrease beyond September 24 tho it often swells to the beginning of October, and gradually abates till the Month of May. He gives also this account of the Head of the Nile, from the Report of an Aethiopian Ambassador he met at Grand Cairo. The Head of Nile is a Well that springs out of the Ground in a large Plain, called Ovembromma, in the Province of Ago; which casts up the Waters very high; the Well being twelve days Journey from Gouthar, the Capital of Aethiopia. These Waters running Northwards, pass by seven Cataracts before they enter into Egypt; and he saith, there are no Mountains near its Head by three weeks journey. If the River doth not rise sixteen foot, a Famine follows for want of Water: if it swells to twenty four, there is a Dearth; because the Seed time is lost. The Abyssines entitle the Nile, the Father of Rivers. |
||
| Line 5,433: | Line 5,394: | ||
Niphates, the ancient name of that part of the Mountain Taurus, which runs betwixt Armenia and Mesopotamia. Now called Curdo. It gives source to a River of the same name, passing through the same Countries to fall in the Tigris. |
Niphates, the ancient name of that part of the Mountain Taurus, which runs betwixt Armenia and Mesopotamia. Now called Curdo. It gives source to a River of the same name, passing through the same Countries to fall in the Tigris. |
||
=== descriptionPage 290 === |
|||
Niphonia, or Niphon, a great Island belonging to Japan, the principal Province of that Empire; in which are Jedo and Meaco, the Royal Cities, where the King resides. It is divided into five Territories or Provinces Jamaisoit, Jetsegen, Jesten, Ochio and Quanto: being about sixty Leagues in Circuit. |
Niphonia, or Niphon, a great Island belonging to Japan, the principal Province of that Empire; in which are Jedo and Meaco, the Royal Cities, where the King resides. It is divided into five Territories or Provinces Jamaisoit, Jetsegen, Jesten, Ochio and Quanto: being about sixty Leagues in Circuit. |
||
| Line 5,492: | Line 5,452: | ||
Nogent sur seine, a Town in Champaigne, upon the River Seine, which it covers with a Stone Bridge. |
Nogent sur seine, a Town in Champaigne, upon the River Seine, which it covers with a Stone Bridge. |
||
Nola, a City and Colony in Campania Foelix, (now Terra di Lavoro) in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Naples; in a tolerable State, and shews many Footsteps of its great |
Nola, a City and Colony in Campania Foelix, (now Terra di Lavoro) in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Naples; in a tolerable State, and shews many Footsteps of its great Antiquity. Hannibal besieged it without any success, in the Year of Rome 540. In or near this City Augustus (the first Roman Emperor) died, Anno Christi, 14. Not less famous for being the Birth-place of S. Paulinus, who was afterwards Bishop of it. It stands fourteen Miles from Naples towards the East, near the River Agno, Clanis. |
||
=== descriptionPage 291 === |
|||
Antiquity. Hannibal besieged it without any success, in the Year of Rome 540. In or near this City Augustus (the first Roman Emperor) died, Anno Christi, 14. Not less famous for being the Birth-place of S. Paulinus, who was afterwards Bishop of it. It stands fourteen Miles from Naples towards the East, near the River Agno, Clanis. |
|||
Noli, Naulum, Naulium, a small City in the States of Genoua; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Genoua. It stands in a Plain, on the Shoars of the Ligurian Sea; but it has no Harbor, as I have often seen, (saith Baudrand.) Once a Free State; now subject to the State of Genoua; from which City it stands thirty one Miles to the West, betwixt Savonna and Albengua. |
Noli, Naulum, Naulium, a small City in the States of Genoua; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Genoua. It stands in a Plain, on the Shoars of the Ligurian Sea; but it has no Harbor, as I have often seen, (saith Baudrand.) Once a Free State; now subject to the State of Genoua; from which City it stands thirty one Miles to the West, betwixt Savonna and Albengua. |
||
| Line 5,529: | Line 5,486: | ||
De Noort Caep, Rubaea, Rubeae Promontorium, is the most Northern Point of Finmark; and indeed of all Europe. § There is a Cape of the same Name in Guiana, in South America. |
De Noort Caep, Rubaea, Rubeae Promontorium, is the most Northern Point of Finmark; and indeed of all Europe. § There is a Cape of the same Name in Guiana, in South America. |
||
Nortgow, Nortgovia, a Province of Germany; between Bohemia to the East, the Danube to the |
Nortgow, Nortgovia, a Province of Germany; between Bohemia to the East, the Danube to the East and South, (which parts it from Bavaria;) Schwaben and Franconia to the West, and Voigtland to the North. The Capital of it is Norimburg. This name, in the German Tongue, signifies the North Country. It was the Seat of the antient People, Narisc•. |
||
=== descriptionPage 292 === |
|||
East and South, (which parts it from Bavaria;) Schwaben and Franconia to the West, and Voigtland to the North. The Capital of it is Norimburg. This name, in the German Tongue, signifies the North Country. It was the Seat of the antient People, Narisc•. |
|||
North-Allerton, A Market Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire, near the Stream Wisk, which falls into the Swale. The Capital of its Hundred. |
North-Allerton, A Market Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire, near the Stream Wisk, which falls into the Swale. The Capital of its Hundred. |
||
| Line 5,548: | Line 5,502: | ||
Northwich, a Market Town in Cheshire, upon the River Dane, which runs into the Weeve: the Capital of its Hundred. Its Salt-pits render it remarkable. |
Northwich, a Market Town in Cheshire, upon the River Dane, which runs into the Weeve: the Capital of its Hundred. Its Salt-pits render it remarkable. |
||
Norway, Norvegia, Nerigon, Basilia, is a Kingdom of great extent on the North-Western Shoar of Europe; called by the Inhabitants Norricke, and by Contraction Norke; by the Germans, Norwegen. Heretofore esteemed the Western part of Scandinavia; and called Nerigon, as Cluverius saith: it reaches from the Entrance of the Baltick Sea, to almost the North Cape: but not of equal breadth. On the East a long Ridge of Mountains, always covered with Snow, (called Sevones,) separate it from Sweden. Barren and Rocky; or overgrown with vast and unpassable Woods. Its length is about one thousand and three hundred English Miles; and two hundred and fifty its breadth. Divided into five Provinces; Aggerhus, Bergensus, Dronthemhus, VVardhus, and Bahus. The Inhabitants traffick abroad with Dryed Fish, Whales Grease, and Timber. Of the same Religion with the Danes; and some of them enclined to Magick, like the Laplanders. The Glama is the only River in this Kingdom that is sufficient to carry Vessels of great burden. In 1646. a discovery was made of a golden Mine, near Opslow; which was quickly exhausted. Bahus was resigned to the King of Sweden in 1658. There depend upon this Kingdom several Islands; as Iseland, Groenland, Spitzberg, the Isles of Feroe, and those of Orkney; the latter whereof were resigned to James VI. of Scotland. The principal Cities are Drontheim, and Berghen. This had Kings of its own from very ancient times; but in 1326. it was first united to Denmark in the Person of Magnus III. In 1376. they became so united, that they were never since separated. |
|||
Norwich, Nordovicum, Norvicum, is a rich, populous, neat City; in the middle of the County of Norfolk; seated at the confluence of the Venster (or Vensder) and the Yare, over which it hath several Bridges. This City sprung up out of the Ruins of Venta Icenorum, now called Caster, in which not many years since was found a vast number of Roman Urns. When or by whom Norwich was built, is not known: it seems to be a Saxon City; it was certainly the Seat of some of the Kings of the East-Angles. In its Infancy Sueno, a Dane, burnt it in 1004. In the Reign of VVilliam the Conqueror it was besieged, and taken by Famine. Herbert, Bishop of this Diocese, contributed to its growth; by removing the Bishops Chair from Thetford hither, about 1096. In the seventeenth year of King Stephen's Reign, it was refounded and made a Corporation. The Castle is thought to have been built in the Reign of Henry II. Taken by the French in the Reign of King John. In the Reign of Edward I. it was walled by the Citizens. Henry IV. in 1403. granted them a Mayor. Afterwards it began to decay, |
Norwich, Nordovicum, Norvicum, is a rich, populous, neat City; in the middle of the County of Norfolk; seated at the confluence of the Venster (or Vensder) and the Yare, over which it hath several Bridges. This City sprung up out of the Ruins of Venta Icenorum, now called Caster, in which not many years since was found a vast number of Roman Urns. When or by whom Norwich was built, is not known: it seems to be a Saxon City; it was certainly the Seat of some of the Kings of the East-Angles. In its Infancy Sueno, a Dane, burnt it in 1004. In the Reign of VVilliam the Conqueror it was besieged, and taken by Famine. Herbert, Bishop of this Diocese, contributed to its growth; by removing the Bishops Chair from Thetford hither, about 1096. In the seventeenth year of King Stephen's Reign, it was refounded and made a Corporation. The Castle is thought to have been built in the Reign of Henry II. Taken by the French in the Reign of King John. In the Reign of Edward I. it was walled by the Citizens. Henry IV. in 1403. granted them a Mayor. Afterwards it began to decay, till Queen Elizabeth sent the Dutch Stuff Weavers (who sled over into England, from the cruel Government of the Duke d'Alva) hither: whereupon it grew very populous, and rich. There was great need of this supply: one Kett (a Tanner of VVindham) having almost ruined this City about 1548. in the Reign of Edward VI. The present▪ Bishop of Norwich is the seventy first from Bedwinus of Elmham, the seventy fifth from Foelix, (the first Bishop of the East-Angles) who began the Bishoprick in 636. Long. 24. 55. Lat. 52. 40. This City, being about a Mile and a half in length and half as much in breadth, contains twenty Parishes; well walled, with several Turrets, and twelve Gates for Entrance; and so pleasantly intermixt with Houses and Trees, that it looks like an Orchard and a City within each other. It gives the Title of Earl to the Duke of Norfolk; whose Palace, with that of the Bishop, the Cathedral, the Hospital, &c. are the principal Ornaments of its Buildings. |
||
=== descriptionPage 293 === |
|||
till Queen Elizabeth sent the Dutch Stuff Weavers (who sled over into England, from the cruel Government of the Duke d'Alva) hither: whereupon it grew very populous, and rich. There was great need of this supply: one Kett (a Tanner of VVindham) having almost ruined this City about 1548. in the Reign of Edward VI. The present▪ Bishop of Norwich is the seventy first from Bedwinus of Elmham, the seventy fifth from Foelix, (the first Bishop of the East-Angles) who began the Bishoprick in 636. Long. 24. 55. Lat. 52. 40. This City, being about a Mile and a half in length and half as much in breadth, contains twenty Parishes; well walled, with several Turrets, and twelve Gates for Entrance; and so pleasantly intermixt with Houses and Trees, that it looks like an Orchard and a City within each other. It gives the Title of Earl to the Duke of Norfolk; whose Palace, with that of the Bishop, the Cathedral, the Hospital, &c. are the principal Ornaments of its Buildings. |
|||
Noto, Netum, Nea, Nectum, Neetum, a City of Sicily, of great Antiquity; and at this time great, well inhabited, the Capital of the Province called by its name. It is incompassed with high Rocks, and sleep Valleys; being seated on the South side of Iseland. Eight Miles from the Sea, fifteen from Pachy▪ no to the South-West, and twenty five from Syracuse to the South. |
Noto, Netum, Nea, Nectum, Neetum, a City of Sicily, of great Antiquity; and at this time great, well inhabited, the Capital of the Province called by its name. It is incompassed with high Rocks, and sleep Valleys; being seated on the South side of Iseland. Eight Miles from the Sea, fifteen from Pachy▪ no to the South-West, and twenty five from Syracuse to the South. |
||
| Line 5,579: | Line 5,529: | ||
Novigrad, a small City in the Ʋpper Hungary, which gives name to a County; one German Mile from the Danube, five from Gran to the North-East, and four from Vaccia. It has a Castle which is seated on a Rock; and a Dike thirty four foot deep, cut in the same Rock; which makes it almost inaccessible: yet the Turks took this strong Place, in 1663. |
Novigrad, a small City in the Ʋpper Hungary, which gives name to a County; one German Mile from the Danube, five from Gran to the North-East, and four from Vaccia. It has a Castle which is seated on a Rock; and a Dike thirty four foot deep, cut in the same Rock; which makes it almost inaccessible: yet the Turks took this strong Place, in 1663. |
||
Novogorod Velki, Novogardia Magna, a City of Moscovy; called by the Germans Neugarten; which is very great, and an Archbishops See; the Capital of a Principality of the same name: seated in a spacious Plain upon the River Wolkow, (where it issueth from the Lake of Ilmen) an hundred and five German Miles from Mosco to the North-West, forty six from Pleskow to the East, and forty from Narva to the South East. Long. 50. 00. Lat. 58. 23. The River Wolchou or Woldga, (saith Olearius) falls by Notteburgh, and the Gulph of Finland into the Baltick |
Novogorod Velki, Novogardia Magna, a City of Moscovy; called by the Germans Neugarten; which is very great, and an Archbishops See; the Capital of a Principality of the same name: seated in a spacious Plain upon the River Wolkow, (where it issueth from the Lake of Ilmen) an hundred and five German Miles from Mosco to the North-West, forty six from Pleskow to the East, and forty from Narva to the South East. Long. 50. 00. Lat. 58. 23. The River Wolchou or Woldga, (saith Olearius) falls by Notteburgh, and the Gulph of Finland into the Baltick Sea: this River is the chief cause of the Wealth and Greatness of the City; being Navigable from its Fountains almost to the Baltick: which has made this City the chief for Trade in all the North. Vithold, (Great Duke of Lithuania) was the first, who in 1427. obliged this City to pay a vast Tribute. John Basilowitz Grotsden, Duke of Muscovy, overthrew an Army raised by this City in 1477. Thereupon he made himself Master of it, and carried thence to Mosco three hundred Wagons loaden with Gold, Silver, and rich Goods. John Basilowitz, another of their Princes, in 1569. slew two thousand seven hundred and seventy of its Inhabitants, and cast them into the River, upon a bare groundless suspicion; besides a vast number trodden to death by a Party of Horse. This City was taken by the Swedes in 1611. and restored to the Russ in 1634. It hath formerly been so puissant, that it passed for a common Proverb, Who is there that can oppose himself to God, and the great City of Novogrod? They reckon about seventy Monasteries in it. Its largeness has been set in the parallel with that of Rome: but its Walls are of Wood, and the Buildings mean. |
||
=== descriptionPage 294 === |
|||
Sea: this River is the chief cause of the Wealth and Greatness of the City; being Navigable from its Fountains almost to the Baltick: which has made this City the chief for Trade in all the North. Vithold, (Great Duke of Lithuania) was the first, who in 1427. obliged this City to pay a vast Tribute. John Basilowitz Grotsden, Duke of Muscovy, overthrew an Army raised by this City in 1477. Thereupon he made himself Master of it, and carried thence to Mosco three hundred Wagons loaden with Gold, Silver, and rich Goods. John Basilowitz, another of their Princes, in 1569. slew two thousand seven hundred and seventy of its Inhabitants, and cast them into the River, upon a bare groundless suspicion; besides a vast number trodden to death by a Party of Horse. This City was taken by the Swedes in 1611. and restored to the Russ in 1634. It hath formerly been so puissant, that it passed for a common Proverb, Who is there that can oppose himself to God, and the great City of Novogrod? They reckon about seventy Monasteries in it. Its largeness has been set in the parallel with that of Rome: but its Walls are of Wood, and the Buildings mean. |
|||
Novogorod Nisi, that is, the Lower; is a vast City of Moscovy, seated upon the Wolga, where it takes in the Occa: an hundred German Miles from Mosco to the North-East, and forty from Wologda to the South-East. |
Novogorod Nisi, that is, the Lower; is a vast City of Moscovy, seated upon the Wolga, where it takes in the Occa: an hundred German Miles from Mosco to the North-East, and forty from Wologda to the South-East. |
||
| Line 5,592: | Line 5,539: | ||
Noyon, Novomag•s, Noviodunum, a City in the Isle of France; near the Borders of Picardy (of which it was a part) upon the River Vorse, which two Miles lower falls into the Oise; eight Leagues from Soisons to the South-West, fifteen from Amiens, six from Reims to the West, and twenty two from Paris to the North. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reims: the Bishop of it is one of the three Earls, and a Peer of France; the Diocese which belongs to it, is called Le Noyonois. |
Noyon, Novomag•s, Noviodunum, a City in the Isle of France; near the Borders of Picardy (of which it was a part) upon the River Vorse, which two Miles lower falls into the Oise; eight Leagues from Soisons to the South-West, fifteen from Amiens, six from Reims to the West, and twenty two from Paris to the North. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reims: the Bishop of it is one of the three Earls, and a Peer of France; the Diocese which belongs to it, is called Le Noyonois. |
||
••bia, a great Tract in the Eastern part of Africa and the River Nile: incompassed on the North and We•• with Mountains: by which it is separated from Egypt to the North; Guoga, Borno, Zanfara, and Biafara to the West; on the East it has the Ni•e, which parts it from Barnagasso; and on the South Abassinia, or Aethiopia. It lies three hundred French Leagues in length, and not much less in bread••; the Capital of it is Dancala; the other Cities C••a, Guala, Jalac, and Sula. This was the Country of the ancient Nubae or Nubaei, and Numides. It is rich and fertile enough, towards the Nile. |
|||
Nuis, or Neus, Novesium, a Town in the Archbishoprick of Cologne, upon the Rhine, in Germany, where that River receives the E•pt; adorned with a Col••Sapn••rch. It is ancient, strong, and memorable 〈…〉 resistance it made against Charles the H••••▪ Duke of Burgundy, who besieged it a whole year. The Emperour Frederick III. granted it great Privileges It was often taken and retaken in the last German Wars. |
Nuis, or Neus, Novesium, a Town in the Archbishoprick of Cologne, upon the Rhine, in Germany, where that River receives the E•pt; adorned with a Col••Sapn••rch. It is ancient, strong, and memorable 〈…〉 resistance it made against Charles the H••••▪ Duke of Burgundy, who besieged it a whole year. The Emperour Frederick III. granted it great Privileges It was often taken and retaken in the last German Wars. |
||
| Line 5,616: | Line 5,562: | ||
Nyenburg, Novoburgum, a small City in Westphalia, in the County of Hoyen upon the River Weser; four German Miles above Perden to the South, and eight from Zell to the West. |
Nyenburg, Novoburgum, a small City in Westphalia, in the County of Hoyen upon the River Weser; four German Miles above Perden to the South, and eight from Zell to the West. |
||
Nylandt, Nylandia, a Province of Finland, upon the Bay of Finland; between Carelia to the East, Tavastbia to the North, and Finland (properly so called) to the West; over against Livonia: |
Nylandt, Nylandia, a Province of Finland, upon the Bay of Finland; between Carelia to the East, Tavastbia to the North, and Finland (properly so called) to the West; over against Livonia: from which it is separated by the Bay. There are but three Towns of Note in it; Borgo, Helsingfors, and Raseborg. |
||
=== descriptionPage 295 === |
|||
from which it is separated by the Bay. There are but three Towns of Note in it; Borgo, Helsingfors, and Raseborg. |
|||
Nyms, Nemesa, a small River in the Bishoprick of Trier; which watereth Scheineck and Bitberg, then ends in the Saur. |
Nyms, Nemesa, a small River in the Bishoprick of Trier; which watereth Scheineck and Bitberg, then ends in the Saur. |
||
| Line 5,683: | Line 5,626: | ||
Oeaso, a Promontory in Guipuscoa, in Spain; towards the Cantabrian Ocean, near the Mouth of the River Bidassoa; commonly called the Cape of Fontarabia or Cape Figuier, as the Town Fontarabia hath had anciently the name of Oeasopolis. |
Oeaso, a Promontory in Guipuscoa, in Spain; towards the Cantabrian Ocean, near the Mouth of the River Bidassoa; commonly called the Cape of Fontarabia or Cape Figuier, as the Town Fontarabia hath had anciently the name of Oeasopolis. |
||
=== descriptionPage 296 === |
|||
Oebalia, the same with the modern Sacania, in the Morea. § Also a City of the ancient Latium, near Tarentum. |
Oebalia, the same with the modern Sacania, in the Morea. § Also a City of the ancient Latium, near Tarentum. |
||
| Line 5,736: | Line 5,678: | ||
Oldenburg, Oldenburgum, Brannesia, a small City in VVestphalia; the Capital of a County of the same name; seated upon the River Honta; twenty five Miles from Breman to the West, and forty from Embden to the East. Built by Otho the Great; and almost totally ruined by Fire in the year 1676. that very day the Citizens were to have taken the Oath of Allegiance to the King of Denmark. |
Oldenburg, Oldenburgum, Brannesia, a small City in VVestphalia; the Capital of a County of the same name; seated upon the River Honta; twenty five Miles from Breman to the West, and forty from Embden to the East. Built by Otho the Great; and almost totally ruined by Fire in the year 1676. that very day the Citizens were to have taken the Oath of Allegiance to the King of Denmark. |
||
The County of Oldemburg, is a small County in the Circle of VVestphalia; between East-Friesland to the West, the Dukedom of Bremen to the East, the Bishoprick of Munster to the South, and the German Ocean to the North. Very fruitful, especially as to Pasture and Cattle; the Air is cold and Foggy. This for a long time was under Counts of its own; who are derived from VVittikindus the last King, and first Duke of the Saxons: VValepart, one of his Nephews, in 850. being the Earl of Oldemburg. This Line continued with some small variation for twenty three or twenty four Descents: and in 1676. failed. Since which, it has been annexed to the Crown of Denmark; that |
|||
=== descriptionPage 297 === |
|||
King being descended of the Eldest Branch of the Earls of Oldenburg. |
|||
Oldenborg, a Town in Holstein, in the Territory of Wageren; once a Bishops See, but removed long since to Lubeck: it stands not above three Miles from the Baltick Sea, and thirty from Lubeck, to the North. |
Oldenborg, a Town in Holstein, in the Territory of Wageren; once a Bishops See, but removed long since to Lubeck: it stands not above three Miles from the Baltick Sea, and thirty from Lubeck, to the North. |
||
| Line 5,810: | Line 5,748: | ||
Opus or Opuntum, an ancient City of Boeotia, in Greece, near the Gulph of Negropont. Ptolemy, Strabo, Ovid, &c. mention it. Since the times of Christianity, there has been an Episcopal See placed in it, under the Archbishop of Athens. |
Opus or Opuntum, an ancient City of Boeotia, in Greece, near the Gulph of Negropont. Ptolemy, Strabo, Ovid, &c. mention it. Since the times of Christianity, there has been an Episcopal See placed in it, under the Archbishop of Athens. |
||
Oran, Icosium, Oranum, Orano, a small City in Barbary; called by the Moors Guharan; which has a very strong Castle. Seated upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea, in the Kingdom of Algier. Taken in 1509. by the Cardinal of Ximenes for the Spaniards, in whose hands it still is. In 1556. the Turks unprofitably besieg'd it. The Spaniards in 1687. sent thither a greater Garrison than it formerly had. A numerous Army of Moors encamped very near it for some months in 1688. and retired without any Action considerable. It has a safe and large Haven; seated over against Cartagena in Spain, and attributed to the Diocese of Toledo there. It has been heretofore called by the name of Quisa. |
|||
Orange, Auranche, Arausio, Colonia Secundanorum, Arausio Cavarum, Arausica Civitas, in Sidonius Apollinaris Arausionensis Ʋrbs, a City of Provence in France; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Arles; and an University; tho of small extent, seated near the River Ligne; three Miles from the Rhosne, and from S. Esprit to the South-East; four from Avignon to the North, and near ten from Montlimart to the South. This City is the Capital of |
|||
| ⚫ | Orange, Auranche, Arausio, Colonia Secundanorum, Arausio Cavarum, Arausica Civitas, in Sidonius Apollinaris Arausionensis Ʋrbs, a City of Provence in France; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Arles; and an University; tho of small extent, seated near the River Ligne; three Miles from the Rhosne, and from S. Esprit to the South-East; four from Avignon to the North, and near ten from Montlimart to the South. This City is the Capital of the Principality of Orange; and (saith Baudrand) under the Prince of Orange; but the Castle strongly built upon an Hill by Prince Maurice of Nassaw, in 1622. (which should have defended it) was destroyed in 1660. There is in it the Ruins of a Roman Amphitheatre; and of a triumphant Arch, without the walls, erected by Caius Marius and Luctatius Catulus, after their Victory over the Cimbri and Teutones. The Principality of Orange is a very small Territory, not exceeding six French Leagues in Circuit: surrounded by the County de Venascin on all sides; and contains besides its Capital fifteen Villages. It has belonged to the Illustrious House of Nassaw, ever since 1559. The Right and Title of it belonging now to K. William, the most Illustrious Prince of Orange. It is of a fertile Soil for Wine, Corn, Saffron and Fruits. The University of Orange was founded by Raymond V. of the House of Baux, Prince of Orange, in 1365. In 1562. and 1571. during the Civil Wars of Religion, under the Reign of Charles IX. K. of France, this City, addicted to the Protestant Interest, severely suffered by Plunder, and Fire, and Sword. In the Year 441. S. Hilarius Bishop of Arles, presided at a Council here touching the regulation of Ecclesiastical Discipline. In 529. Caesarius Bishop of the same See presided at another, which determined the controversies about Predestination, Grace and Free-will, according to S. Austin's discourses; having their Cannons afterwards approved by P. Boniface II. In 1228. there was a third celebrated against the Albigenses. |
||
=== descriptionPage 299 === |
|||
| ⚫ | the Principality of Orange; and (saith Baudrand) under the Prince of Orange; but the Castle strongly built upon an Hill by Prince Maurice of Nassaw, in 1622. (which should have defended it) was destroyed in 1660. There is in it the Ruins of a Roman Amphitheatre; and of a triumphant Arch, without the walls, erected by Caius Marius and Luctatius Catulus, after their Victory over the Cimbri and Teutones. The Principality of Orange is a very small Territory, not exceeding six French Leagues in Circuit: surrounded by the County de Venascin on all sides; and contains besides its Capital fifteen Villages. It has belonged to the Illustrious House of Nassaw, ever since 1559. The Right and Title of it belonging now to K. William, the most Illustrious Prince of Orange. It is of a fertile Soil for Wine, Corn, Saffron and Fruits. The University of Orange was founded by Raymond V. of the House of Baux, Prince of Orange, in 1365. In 1562. and 1571. during the Civil Wars of Religion, under the Reign of Charles IX. K. of France, this City, addicted to the Protestant Interest, severely suffered by Plunder, and Fire, and Sword. In the Year 441. S. Hilarius Bishop of Arles, presided at a Council here touching the regulation of Ecclesiastical Discipline. In 529. Caesarius Bishop of the same See presided at another, which determined the controversies about Predestination, Grace and Free-will, according to S. Austin's discourses; having their Cannons afterwards approved by P. Boniface II. In 1228. there was a third celebrated against the Albigenses. |
||
Orba, or l' Orba and Ʋrba, Ʋrbs, a River of Liguria, which rising from the Apennine, and flowing towards the North, (through the Territory of Alessandria) falls into the Bormia; four Miles from Alessandria: and Bormia falls into the Tenaro, two Miles beneath the same City. § There is a Town and Bayliwick in Switzerland, under the Cantons of Bearn and Fribourg, of this name; in Latin Ʋrba, Ʋrbigenus. § Also a River of the Province of Languedoc in France; arising from the Mountain les Sevennes, near S. Pons de Tomieres; and passing by Besiers into the Ocean, below Serignan. In Latin, Orbis or Orobris. The French write it l' Orbe. |
Orba, or l' Orba and Ʋrba, Ʋrbs, a River of Liguria, which rising from the Apennine, and flowing towards the North, (through the Territory of Alessandria) falls into the Bormia; four Miles from Alessandria: and Bormia falls into the Tenaro, two Miles beneath the same City. § There is a Town and Bayliwick in Switzerland, under the Cantons of Bearn and Fribourg, of this name; in Latin Ʋrba, Ʋrbigenus. § Also a River of the Province of Languedoc in France; arising from the Mountain les Sevennes, near S. Pons de Tomieres; and passing by Besiers into the Ocean, below Serignan. In Latin, Orbis or Orobris. The French write it l' Orbe. |
||
| Line 5,871: | Line 5,805: | ||
Orleanois, Aurelianensis Ager, is a part of the Presecture of Orleans: bounded on the North with la Beause, on the East by Gastinois, on the West by Blaisois, and on the South by Sologne: from which last it is divided by the Loyre; though some attribute several Villages to it, beyond that River. The Cities of it are Orleans, Baugency, and Chartres. |
Orleanois, Aurelianensis Ager, is a part of the Presecture of Orleans: bounded on the North with la Beause, on the East by Gastinois, on the West by Blaisois, and on the South by Sologne: from which last it is divided by the Loyre; though some attribute several Villages to it, beyond that River. The Cities of it are Orleans, Baugency, and Chartres. |
||
Ormus, Armuzia, Ormuzium, Organa, a small Island on the Coast of Persia; known to the Greeks and Romans; with a City of the same name. This Island is seated at the Mouth of the Persian Gulph, upon the Province of Schiras, over against the Mouth of the Drut; nine Spanish Miles in compass, and twelve from the nearest Shoars of Persia. The City, which was once so potent and rich, fell into the Hands of the Portuguese in 1517: and was re-conquered by the Persians, assisted by the English, April 25. 1622. Whereupon this so famous Mart, presently became desolate and forsaken: so that there is now little of it left but the Castle, that the Portuguese built, which has deluded the Forces of the Turks and Arabians. Out of the ruins of it is sprung up Gambron, on the continent. Long. 91. 20. Lat. 27. 30. This Island wants fresh water. It hath formerly sustain'd the title of a Kingdom. The Tartars call it, Necrokin. The Portuguese were thought to lose six or seven Millions, at the retaking of it by the English and Persian Forces. |
|||
Ormond, Ormondia. The North part of the County of Tipperary, in the Province of Munster; called by the Irish, Orwowon, that is, the front of Munster. A lean Mountainous barren Country; which gives the Title of a Duke to one of the best and most Loyal Families in that Kingdom: the first of which was James Butler, Created Earl of Ormond by Edward III. James the late Earl, was for his signal services in the old Rebellion in Ireland in 1643, Created Marquess of Ormond. In 1660. he was by Charles II. made Duke of Ormond in Ireland; and in 1661. in England. |
Ormond, Ormondia. The North part of the County of Tipperary, in the Province of Munster; called by the Irish, Orwowon, that is, the front of Munster. A lean Mountainous barren Country; which gives the Title of a Duke to one of the best and most Loyal Families in that Kingdom: the first of which was James Butler, Created Earl of Ormond by Edward III. James the late Earl, was for his signal services in the old Rebellion in Ireland in 1643, Created Marquess of Ormond. In 1660. he was by Charles II. made Duke of Ormond in Ireland; and in 1661. in England. |
||
| Line 5,891: | Line 5,824: | ||
Orssa, a strong Town in the Dukedom of Lithuania, in Poland; seated at the Confluence of the River Orsca with the Nieper, eighteen Polish Leagues from Smolensko to the West and twelve from Mohilow to the North, towards VVitepski. It is defended by a good Cittadel. Sigismond I. King of Poland, defeated the Muscovites before it in 1514; taking Prisoners four thousand, and leaving dead upon the Place forty thousand. It hath heretofore been in the hands of the Muscovites. |
Orssa, a strong Town in the Dukedom of Lithuania, in Poland; seated at the Confluence of the River Orsca with the Nieper, eighteen Polish Leagues from Smolensko to the West and twelve from Mohilow to the North, towards VVitepski. It is defended by a good Cittadel. Sigismond I. King of Poland, defeated the Muscovites before it in 1514; taking Prisoners four thousand, and leaving dead upon the Place forty thousand. It hath heretofore been in the hands of the Muscovites. |
||
Orta or Orti, Hortanum, a small City in the Ecclesiastical State, upon the Tiber; near its Confluence with the Nera, and upon an Ascent. It belonged |
Orta or Orti, Hortanum, a small City in the Ecclesiastical State, upon the Tiber; near its Confluence with the Nera, and upon an Ascent. It belonged formerly to the Dukedom of Toscana. Pliny takes occasion to mention it. It is an Episcopal City, thirty four Miles from Rome to the North. |
||
=== descriptionPage 301 === |
|||
formerly to the Dukedom of Toscana. Pliny takes occasion to mention it. It is an Episcopal City, thirty four Miles from Rome to the North. |
|||
Ortonbourg, Ortemburgum, a Town in the Province of Carinthia, in Germany, upon the Drave: having the honour to give a Title of a Count of the Empire. |
Ortonbourg, Ortemburgum, a Town in the Province of Carinthia, in Germany, upon the Drave: having the honour to give a Title of a Count of the Empire. |
||
| Line 6,050: | Line 5,980: | ||
Palermo, Panormus, a City in the Valley of Mazara, in the Island of Sicily; which is an Archbishop's See, and the present Metropolis of that Kingdom. It is great, populous, and rich; built by the Phoenicians before the Greeks entered this Island. Under Roger Earl of Sicily it became the Capital of the Island. It is pleasantly seated on the North-West Shoar, at the mouth of the River Olestis, where it hath a Port: four Miles from Montreal to the North, and fourteen from Messina to the South-West. Baudrand saith, the French beat the Dutch and Spaniards, near this City, June 2. 1676. |
Palermo, Panormus, a City in the Valley of Mazara, in the Island of Sicily; which is an Archbishop's See, and the present Metropolis of that Kingdom. It is great, populous, and rich; built by the Phoenicians before the Greeks entered this Island. Under Roger Earl of Sicily it became the Capital of the Island. It is pleasantly seated on the North-West Shoar, at the mouth of the River Olestis, where it hath a Port: four Miles from Montreal to the North, and fourteen from Messina to the South-West. Baudrand saith, the French beat the Dutch and Spaniards, near this City, June 2. 1676. |
||
Palestina, Palaestina, a small, but celebrated and noble Country in Asia; extended from North to South; between Syria to the North, the Desarts of Arabia to the East, the Stony Arabia to the South, and the Mediterranean Sea to the West. This was that spot of Ground allotted by God to his own People the Children of Israel; and divided at first into twelve Tribes. About the time of our Saviour's Birth it was divided into six Provinces. Now commonly called the Holy Land; and in the Hands of the Turks ever since the year 1517. See Jerusalem. |
|||
Palestrina, Praeneste, Polystephanos, a City of Latium in Italy, of great Antiquity; of a Colony made a Municipium by Augustus. It is in Campagna di Roma, under the Dominion of the Pope; twenty two Miles from Rome to the South-East. Of old it stood upon a high Hill, where the Castle is now: but also built down as far as the Plains. This ancient City was pulled down by Pope Boniface VIII. and rebuilt in the Plain, upon the River Vetesis: it is a Bishop's See, which belongs to one of the six Senior Cardinals; and a Dukedom born by the Family of Barberini. Suaresius, a French Man, has published a particular account of it. In the Roman times it had standing in it a Temple, dedicated to Fortune and much resorted to upon the account of Lots: Many of the Ruins thereof are yet apparent. |
Palestrina, Praeneste, Polystephanos, a City of Latium in Italy, of great Antiquity; of a Colony made a Municipium by Augustus. It is in Campagna di Roma, under the Dominion of the Pope; twenty two Miles from Rome to the South-East. Of old it stood upon a high Hill, where the Castle is now: but also built down as far as the Plains. This ancient City was pulled down by Pope Boniface VIII. and rebuilt in the Plain, upon the River Vetesis: it is a Bishop's See, which belongs to one of the six Senior Cardinals; and a Dukedom born by the Family of Barberini. Suaresius, a French Man, has published a particular account of it. In the Roman times it had standing in it a Temple, dedicated to Fortune and much resorted to upon the account of Lots: Many of the Ruins thereof are yet apparent. |
||
| Line 6,132: | Line 6,061: | ||
Paragoja, an Island of the East-Indies, called likewise Puloan and Calamianes; between Borneo to the South-West, and Manilla to the North East; an hundred Miles in length, twenty in breadth, and two hundred in circuit. It is one of the Philippine Islands, which was never conquered by the Europeans. Not very fertile, or well peopled. |
Paragoja, an Island of the East-Indies, called likewise Puloan and Calamianes; between Borneo to the South-West, and Manilla to the North East; an hundred Miles in length, twenty in breadth, and two hundred in circuit. It is one of the Philippine Islands, which was never conquered by the Europeans. Not very fertile, or well peopled. |
||
Paraguay, Paraguaia, a vast Country in the South America, the greatest part of which is subject to the Spaniards. Bounded on the East by Brasil; on the South by Magellanica; on the West by Peru, and the Kingdom of Chili. It is divided into seven Counties, which are sruitful in all things, with Mines and Sugars. Not many Spanish Colonies are settled in it; yet it has one Bishop at l' Assumption, and another at Buenos Ayres. This Province takes its Name from the River Paraguay; which signifies the River of Feathers. It ariseth from the Lake of Xaraies; and going South receives the River of Plata and many others; and at last by a vast Mouth falls into the Sea of Magellan. This is one of the greatest Rivers of America. |
|||
Paraiba, a strong City in Brasil, which has a large Haven, and gives name to a Province, called the Government or Capitania de Paraiba. Not above eight Miles from the North Sea, upon a River of the same name. It was long since inhabited by five hundred Portuguese, besides Slaves and Negroes; and being unwalled, its best security was the Fort of S. Francis built by the French, and taken by the Portuguese, in 1585. In 1634. both the City and Fort were forced to submit to the Dutch Valour, who new named them Frederickstadt. But the Portuguese have at last recovered the Possession of it. These latter have sometimes called the City, Nostra Sennora das Nieves. |
Paraiba, a strong City in Brasil, which has a large Haven, and gives name to a Province, called the Government or Capitania de Paraiba. Not above eight Miles from the North Sea, upon a River of the same name. It was long since inhabited by five hundred Portuguese, besides Slaves and Negroes; and being unwalled, its best security was the Fort of S. Francis built by the French, and taken by the Portuguese, in 1585. In 1634. both the City and Fort were forced to submit to the Dutch Valour, who new named them Frederickstadt. But the Portuguese have at last recovered the Possession of it. These latter have sometimes called the City, Nostra Sennora das Nieves. |
||
| Line 6,144: | Line 6,072: | ||
Pardiac, Pardiniacum, a County in Aquitain in France. |
Pardiac, Pardiniacum, a County in Aquitain in France. |
||
=== descriptionPage 307 === |
|||
Parenzo, Parentum, Parentium, a small City in Histria, under the Venetians; which is a Bishops See, under the Patriarch of Aquileja. It stands seven Miles from Citta Nuoua, to the South; twenty eight from Gapo di Istria, and eighty from Venice to the East; upon a Peninsula, well sortified, having a convenient Haven: But not much inhabited, by reason of the unhealthfulness of the Air. |
Parenzo, Parentum, Parentium, a small City in Histria, under the Venetians; which is a Bishops See, under the Patriarch of Aquileja. It stands seven Miles from Citta Nuoua, to the South; twenty eight from Gapo di Istria, and eighty from Venice to the East; upon a Peninsula, well sortified, having a convenient Haven: But not much inhabited, by reason of the unhealthfulness of the Air. |
||
| Line 6,155: | Line 6,082: | ||
Pario, Parium, a City of the Lesser Asia, upon the Propontis; twenty Miles from Lampsaco to the East, and thirty from Cyzicus, now Spinga. It has a large Haven, and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Spinga. |
Pario, Parium, a City of the Lesser Asia, upon the Propontis; twenty Miles from Lampsaco to the East, and thirty from Cyzicus, now Spinga. It has a large Haven, and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Spinga. |
||
Paris, Leutetia, Luotetia, Lucetia, Leucotetia, Parisii, and Lutetia Parisiorum, the Capital City of the Kingdom of France; boasted by Baudrand, to be the greatest City of Europe; with a Nemine reclamante, no body denying it to be so. This was a celebrated City in the Times of the Roman Empire. Julian the Apostate (whilst he was Caesar only) resided here in the Reign of Constantius: and adorned it with Baths and a Palace. But its greatest Rise was from the Franks: Clodoveus settling the Royal Throne in this City, about the year 458. Julius Caesar is the first that mentions it; it was then very small; being wholly contained in an Island in the Seyne, not exceeding forty Acres, which had then a Wooden Bridge over the River. In this Isle the Cathedral Church now is, and the Palace of the first French Kings. From the times of Clodoveus the first Christian King, as long as that Race lasted, it grew mightily, and became very considerable. But under the Caroline Line it was very little improved; those Princes not fixing here, or in any other place. In the year 585, it happened to be almost all burnt. In 845, 856, 886, and 890, the Normans, by Sieges and Incursions, did extremely endamage it. In 896, it was very hardly preserved out of the Hands of the Normans, as to the Island; what stood out of the Island was redeemed from Ruin by Money. The Posterity of Hugh Capet on the other side fixed here; and bestowed great Sums of Money in enlarging and adorning this City. Charles the Great, about the year 796, at the Request of Alcuinus, a Saxon, opened an University here; to whose further Grandeur King Lewis the Seventh, and Philip the August, contributed very much. The College of Sorbonne holds the first place therein. In the year 1034, it suffered another Fire; and in 1206, a terrible Inundation of the River Seine. In 1420, Henry V. of England, possessed himself of this City, by marrying Catharine the Daughter of Charles VI. of France. In the year 1422, Henry VI. (Son of this Victorious, but short lived Prince) was crowned King of France in Paris. And again in 1431. After this it remained in the Hands of the English till the year 1435. The Divisions of England under Henry VI. made way for the l•ss of France. The year 1572 brought great and unparallel'd Infamy and Calamity upon this potent City; 10000 Gentlemen being assassinated within her Walls who came thither upon the Publick Faith to the Celebration of a Marriage) in cold, Blood, and in a time of Peace. In 1588, the Inhabitants became almost as infamous by the Baracades against Henry III whereby the Life of that Prince was indangered, and he driven out of his Royal Palace by a Seditious Subject, who made himself the Head of a Faction under the Pretence of Preserving the Religion of his Country. In 1589, Henry III. was stabbed by James Clement▪ a Dominican Fryar, under the Walls of Paris; just as he was upon the point of revenging the Insolence of the Baracades. The year 1590 was no less miserable: this City being by a Siege reduced by Henry IV. to so dreadful a Famine, as is scarce any where else to be read of. In the year 1610, the same Streets were stained with the Blood of Henry IV. slain by R•villac, another Enthusiastick Monk, on the same Pretence that his Predecessor was. In the year 1649, they suffered the Calamities of another Siege; and were forced to comply with the Queen Mother of France by Famine. In the year 1622, at the request of King Lewis XIII. Pope Gregory XV. raised the Bishop of Paris to the Honour of an Archbishop, with three Suffragans under him; the Bishops of Chartres, Meaux, and Orleans. In 1674, the Diguity of a Dukedom and Peerdom was added to the Archbishoprick by the present King Lewis XIV. This great City is seated on the Seyne; forty five Leagues from the British Sea. Long. 23. 20. Lat. 48. 38. Charles V. Emperor (others write Sigismond) used to say, he had seen in France, one Village, Poictiers; one City, Orleans; and one World, Paris. The City-Walls have eight Gates; those of the University, nine. The Houses are computed to about fifty thousand: there is a great number of Hospitals, Abbeys, Monasteries, Ecclesiastical Seminaries, Churches, and Palaces; amongst which latter the Louvre obtain• the Preeminence, begun by King Philip the August, in 1214; and since by times, gloriously enlarged and adorned by Charles V. Francis I. Henry II. Charles IX. Henry IV. Lewis XIII. and XIV. Many Councils have been celebrated here; whereof the eldest, and one of the most remarkable, is that about the year 362, against the Arrians, held by S. Hilary Bishop of Poictiers. The Territory about this City has the name of Parisis: reaching heretofore as far as to Pontoise one way, and to Claye towards la Brie another. And our Author reports, that the Villages and Castles in the space of ten Leagues round, amount to the number of ten thousand. |
|||
Parita, a Town of New Spain, with an Harbour on the South Sea, in the Province of Veragna, which gives Name to the Bay on which it stands. |
Parita, a Town of New Spain, with an Harbour on the South Sea, in the Province of Veragna, which gives Name to the Bay on which it stands. |
||
| Line 6,161: | Line 6,087: | ||
Parma, a River of Lombardy in Italy, which springeth out of the Appennine, in the Borders of the States of Genoua, towards Pontremali; and running North through the Dukedom of Parma, watereth the Capital City of it; and ten Miles lower falls into the Po. |
Parma, a River of Lombardy in Italy, which springeth out of the Appennine, in the Borders of the States of Genoua, towards Pontremali; and running North through the Dukedom of Parma, watereth the Capital City of it; and ten Miles lower falls into the Po. |
||
Parma, a City and Colony of the Boii, as it is called by Strabo and Pliny; now a Bishops. See, under the Archbishop of Balogna; having been under the Archbishop of Ravenna. It stands upon a River of the same Name, in a fruitful and well watered Country; ten Miles from the Po to the South, thirty five from Modena to the East, and from Pidcenza to the West. A great, rich, populous City, adorned with a strong Castle, and a Noble Palace; in which the Duke of Parma resides. In the year 1599, there was an University opened here. The Emperor Frederick Barberousse besieged this City two years together without success. It is about three Miles in compass: Has an Academy of the Ingenious settled in it, |
Parma, a City and Colony of the Boii, as it is called by Strabo and Pliny; now a Bishops. See, under the Archbishop of Balogna; having been under the Archbishop of Ravenna. It stands upon a River of the same Name, in a fruitful and well watered Country; ten Miles from the Po to the South, thirty five from Modena to the East, and from Pidcenza to the West. A great, rich, populous City, adorned with a strong Castle, and a Noble Palace; in which the Duke of Parma resides. In the year 1599, there was an University opened here. The Emperor Frederick Barberousse besieged this City two years together without success. It is about three Miles in compass: Has an Academy of the Ingenious settled in it, called Gli innominati; and in 1602, there was a Synod assembled here. |
||
=== descriptionPage 308 === |
|||
called Gli innominati; and in 1602, there was a Synod assembled here. |
|||
The Dukedom of Parma, Parmensis Ditio, Lo Stato del Duca di Parma, or il Parmegiano, is a part of Lombardy: bounded on the North and West by the Dukedom of Milan; on the East by that of Modena, and on the South by the States of Genoua. The Dukedom of Piacenza, the Val di Taro, and the Estates di Busseto are contained in the Estates of this Duke. The principal Cities in it are Parma, Borgo S. Donino, Fiorenzuola, Piaenza, and Briscello. This Dukedom was erected by Pope Paul III. (in in favour of Peter Lewis Farnese his Son, whom the Emperor Charles V. disturbed in the Possession thereof for some time,) in the year 1545. called before his Elevation Alexander Farnese. |
The Dukedom of Parma, Parmensis Ditio, Lo Stato del Duca di Parma, or il Parmegiano, is a part of Lombardy: bounded on the North and West by the Dukedom of Milan; on the East by that of Modena, and on the South by the States of Genoua. The Dukedom of Piacenza, the Val di Taro, and the Estates di Busseto are contained in the Estates of this Duke. The principal Cities in it are Parma, Borgo S. Donino, Fiorenzuola, Piaenza, and Briscello. This Dukedom was erected by Pope Paul III. (in in favour of Peter Lewis Farnese his Son, whom the Emperor Charles V. disturbed in the Possession thereof for some time,) in the year 1545. called before his Elevation Alexander Farnese. |
||
| Line 6,200: | Line 6,123: | ||
Passaw, Patavia, a City of the Lower Bavaria in Germany; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Saltsburg; of old called Batava Castra. It stands at the Confluence of the Inn, and the Danube; by which it is divided into three pa•ts, called Paslaw, Ilnstat, and Innstat. An Imperial and Free City; but under the Protection of its own Bishop, (whose Revenue is about forty thousand Crowns,) with the Territory about it: which lies between the Dukedom of Bavaria to the West, and the Ʋpper Austria to the East; having the strong Castles of Obernberg and Ebersberg standing in it. This City suffered very much by a Fire of late, in 1661, being mostly built of Wood▪ Over against it lies Oberhuis, the Residence of the Bishop. That which makes this City most regardable, is the Peace of Religion here Established by Ferdinand I. Emperor of Germany, in 1552: whereby the free Profession of Lutherainsm in Germany, upon equal Terms with the Roman Catholick Religion, was declared and confirmed. |
Passaw, Patavia, a City of the Lower Bavaria in Germany; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Saltsburg; of old called Batava Castra. It stands at the Confluence of the Inn, and the Danube; by which it is divided into three pa•ts, called Paslaw, Ilnstat, and Innstat. An Imperial and Free City; but under the Protection of its own Bishop, (whose Revenue is about forty thousand Crowns,) with the Territory about it: which lies between the Dukedom of Bavaria to the West, and the Ʋpper Austria to the East; having the strong Castles of Obernberg and Ebersberg standing in it. This City suffered very much by a Fire of late, in 1661, being mostly built of Wood▪ Over against it lies Oberhuis, the Residence of the Bishop. That which makes this City most regardable, is the Peace of Religion here Established by Ferdinand I. Emperor of Germany, in 1552: whereby the free Profession of Lutherainsm in Germany, upon equal Terms with the Roman Catholick Religion, was declared and confirmed. |
||
Passava, a Fort in the Province of Laconia, in the Morea; upon the Cape Matapan, near the Banks of the Bay of Colochina: taken and demolished by |
Passava, a Fort in the Province of Laconia, in the Morea; upon the Cape Matapan, near the Banks of the Bay of Colochina: taken and demolished by General Morosini in 1685, because of a narrow Passage hard by, where a handful of Men might make head against an Army. |
||
=== descriptionPage 309 === |
|||
General Morosini in 1685, because of a narrow Passage hard by, where a handful of Men might make head against an Army. |
|||
Passo di Cane, Climax, a Mountain of Phoenicia, twenty Miles from Tripoli to the South. |
Passo di Cane, Climax, a Mountain of Phoenicia, twenty Miles from Tripoli to the South. |
||
| Line 6,233: | Line 6,153: | ||
Pau, Epaunum, Palum, the Capital of the Province of Bearn, in Aquitain in France; seated upon the River Gave, (thence called le Gave de Pau;) four Leagues from Oleron to the East, nine from the Borders of Arragon to the North, and eighteen from Dax to the South-East. Henry IV. King of Navarr was born in the Castle belonging to this City, December 13. 1557. A Castle, of the Foundation of Henry d' Albert, King of Navarre and Prince of Bearn; who in 1519 established also a Parliament here; which Lewis the Thirteenth, King of France, reestablished in 1621, together with the Roman Catholick Religion, that had been thence expelled by the Huguenots in the Civil Wars. |
Pau, Epaunum, Palum, the Capital of the Province of Bearn, in Aquitain in France; seated upon the River Gave, (thence called le Gave de Pau;) four Leagues from Oleron to the East, nine from the Borders of Arragon to the North, and eighteen from Dax to the South-East. Henry IV. King of Navarr was born in the Castle belonging to this City, December 13. 1557. A Castle, of the Foundation of Henry d' Albert, King of Navarre and Prince of Bearn; who in 1519 established also a Parliament here; which Lewis the Thirteenth, King of France, reestablished in 1621, together with the Roman Catholick Religion, that had been thence expelled by the Huguenots in the Civil Wars. |
||
Pavia, Ticinum, a City in the Dukedom of Milan, in Italy, of great Antiquity; called in latter times Papia, Papia Flavia, and now Pavia. It stands upon the River Tesino, Tecinum; twenty Leagues from Milan to the South, fifty from Genoua, and thirty four from Piacenza to the West. Built by the Ligurians, and thought more Ancient than Milan: Attila ruined it, and Odoacer besieged Orestes in it. The Lombards took it, not without great difficulty, under Alboinus their first King, in the Year 569. After this it became the Capital of the Kingdom of the Lombards; and continued such, till in the Year 773. Charles the Great took this City, and Desiderius their last King therein. Afterwards it became the Seat of the Kingdom of Italy; to which Otto I put an end in the Year 951. by the Expulsion of Berengarius and his Son. In 1004. it suffered very much by a fire. About the Year 1059, it had a sharp War with the City of Milan. In the Year 1361. here was an University opened by Charles IV. Emperor of Germany, under Galeatius Duke of Milan, under whom this City then was. Francis I▪ of France, in 1525. attempting |
Pavia, Ticinum, a City in the Dukedom of Milan, in Italy, of great Antiquity; called in latter times Papia, Papia Flavia, and now Pavia. It stands upon the River Tesino, Tecinum; twenty Leagues from Milan to the South, fifty from Genoua, and thirty four from Piacenza to the West. Built by the Ligurians, and thought more Ancient than Milan: Attila ruined it, and Odoacer besieged Orestes in it. The Lombards took it, not without great difficulty, under Alboinus their first King, in the Year 569. After this it became the Capital of the Kingdom of the Lombards; and continued such, till in the Year 773. Charles the Great took this City, and Desiderius their last King therein. Afterwards it became the Seat of the Kingdom of Italy; to which Otto I put an end in the Year 951. by the Expulsion of Berengarius and his Son. In 1004. it suffered very much by a fire. About the Year 1059, it had a sharp War with the City of Milan. In the Year 1361. here was an University opened by Charles IV. Emperor of Germany, under Galeatius Duke of Milan, under whom this City then was. Francis I▪ of France, in 1525. attempting to take it, was defeated by the Spaniards, and himself taken Prisoner. In 1527. it was taken by the French under Lautrech; but soon after returned under the King of Spain, as Duke of Milan: and being again attempted by the French in 1655. they were the second time defeated by the Spaniards; it continues under Spain to this day. Next Milan, the best City in that Dukedom; a Principality, and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Milan; but exempt from the Jurisdiction of that Metropolitan: It has one of the greatest and fairest Stone Bridges in Italy, and many pieces of Antiquity; the Castle amongst them; which was the Royal Palace of the Kings of Lombardy. The body of S. Austin is deposited in a Monastery of Religious here of the order of his name. There have been several Ecclesiastical Councils assembled at this City: Particularly that in 1076 held by the Partisans of the Emperor Henry IV. is remarkable, for its condemning Pope Gregory VII. who had excommunicated them before at a Council in Rome. The Territory belonging to it is called the Pavese. |
||
=== descriptionPage 310 === |
|||
to take it, was defeated by the Spaniards, and himself taken Prisoner. In 1527. it was taken by the French under Lautrech; but soon after returned under the King of Spain, as Duke of Milan: and being again attempted by the French in 1655. they were the second time defeated by the Spaniards; it continues under Spain to this day. Next Milan, the best City in that Dukedom; a Principality, and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Milan; but exempt from the Jurisdiction of that Metropolitan: It has one of the greatest and fairest Stone Bridges in Italy, and many pieces of Antiquity; the Castle amongst them; which was the Royal Palace of the Kings of Lombardy. The body of S. Austin is deposited in a Monastery of Religious here of the order of his name. There have been several Ecclesiastical Councils assembled at this City: Particularly that in 1076 held by the Partisans of the Emperor Henry IV. is remarkable, for its condemning Pope Gregory VII. who had excommunicated them before at a Council in Rome. The Territory belonging to it is called the Pavese. |
|||
Pavosan, Pavoasanum, a City in the Island of S. Thomas. |
Pavosan, Pavoasanum, a City in the Island of S. Thomas. |
||
| Line 6,260: | Line 6,177: | ||
Pegu, Peguum, one of the Principal Cities in the Further East-Indies, called by the Inhabitants Bayon; and by the Europeans Pegu. It has a Noble Palace belonging to the King of Pegu, which is fortified in the manner of a Castle and stands upon a River of the same name, which falls a little lower into the Bay of Bengala. Long. 126. 05. Lat. 19. 55. |
Pegu, Peguum, one of the Principal Cities in the Further East-Indies, called by the Inhabitants Bayon; and by the Europeans Pegu. It has a Noble Palace belonging to the King of Pegu, which is fortified in the manner of a Castle and stands upon a River of the same name, which falls a little lower into the Bay of Bengala. Long. 126. 05. Lat. 19. 55. |
||
The Kingdom of Pegu was once a most Potent Empire in the Further East-Indies, containing twenty six Kingdoms in subordination to it: but now much diminished, having been often ruinated by the Kings of Arracam, Tungking and Siam. Nevertheless a fertile Country, much visited by the Merchants of Europe. In the Year 1568. the King of Pegu knowing the King of Siam to have two white Elephants, desired by his Embassadors to purchase one of them at any price required; but was refused. He therefore entereth in revenge into Siam with a powerful Army, and takes the Capital City; so that the King of Siam fearing to fall into the hands of his Enemy, poysoned himself: from which time the Kings of Siam have acknowledged the Soveraignty of the Kings of Pegu. This Kingdom belongs now to the King of Ava. The frontiers both of Siam and it suffer the greatest misery by the continual Wars betwixt the two Crowns: it lies between the Kingdom of Tungking to the East, and that of Arracam to the West. |
|||
Pein, Peina, a Town in Lunenburg; famous for a Fight between Albert Duke of Brandenburg, and Mauricius Duke of Saxony, July 9. 1553. Maurice got the Victory, but died within two days of the Wounds he received. Albert being driven out of Germany, died in 1557. in France, in the XXXV. year of his Age: having lived much longer than was consistent with his Inconstancy and Perfidy, saith Brietius. This Town is seated upon the Weser. |
Pein, Peina, a Town in Lunenburg; famous for a Fight between Albert Duke of Brandenburg, and Mauricius Duke of Saxony, July 9. 1553. Maurice got the Victory, but died within two days of the Wounds he received. Albert being driven out of Germany, died in 1557. in France, in the XXXV. year of his Age: having lived much longer than was consistent with his Inconstancy and Perfidy, saith Brietius. This Town is seated upon the Weser. |
||
| Line 6,266: | Line 6,182: | ||
Peiseda reca, Peisida, a River in the Asian Tartary, East of the River Ob; whose Fountains are not known, as arising in desolate and unfrequented Countries: it falls into the Frozen Sea above Nova Zembla. |
Peiseda reca, Peisida, a River in the Asian Tartary, East of the River Ob; whose Fountains are not known, as arising in desolate and unfrequented Countries: it falls into the Frozen Sea above Nova Zembla. |
||
Peking, Pechinum, the principal Province in the Kingdom of China. Bounded on the East by Leaotum, and Xantum; on the North by Tartary, and the great Wall; on the West by Xansi, and on the South by Honan. The principal City is, |
Peking, Pechinum, the principal Province in the Kingdom of China. Bounded on the East by Leaotum, and Xantum; on the North by Tartary, and the great Wall; on the West by Xansi, and on the South by Honan. The principal City is Peking, Pechinum. |
||
Peking, Pechinum. A vast and populous City; which in 1404. became the Royal City of China, instead of Nanquin. The Inhabitants are innumerable, though it has been often taken and plundered in the late Tartarian War. It is now recovering those losses and ruins under the King of Tartary; who is become the Master of it. |
Peking, Pechinum. A vast and populous City; which in 1404. became the Royal City of China, instead of Nanquin. The Inhabitants are innumerable, though it has been often taken and plundered in the late Tartarian War. It is now recovering those losses and ruins under the King of Tartary; who is become the Master of it. |
||
| Line 6,284: | Line 6,200: | ||
Pelusium. See Belvais. |
Pelusium. See Belvais. |
||
Pelysz, Pelysia, a Town in the Lower Hungary, which is the Capital of a County of the same Name. It lies fifteen Miles from Vaccia to the South-West, |
Pelysz, Pelysia, a Town in the Lower Hungary, which is the Capital of a County of the same Name. It lies fifteen Miles from Vaccia to the South-West, twenty six from Alba Regalis, and twenty from Buda to the North-East. |
||
=== descriptionPage 311 === |
|||
twenty six from Alba Regalis, and twenty from Buda to the North-East. |
|||
Pembridge, a Market Town in Herefordshire in the Hundred of Stretford, upon the River Arrow. |
Pembridge, a Market Town in Herefordshire in the Hundred of Stretford, upon the River Arrow. |
||
| Line 6,333: | Line 6,246: | ||
Pereczaz, Peregia, a small City in the Upper Hungary; which is the Capital of a County of the same name. Five Miles from the Tibiscus to the North, forty five from Cassovia to the East, and as many from Tokay. This Town and County has all along been in the hands of the Emperor, and never under the Turks. |
Pereczaz, Peregia, a small City in the Upper Hungary; which is the Capital of a County of the same name. Five Miles from the Tibiscus to the North, forty five from Cassovia to the East, and as many from Tokay. This Town and County has all along been in the hands of the Emperor, and never under the Turks. |
||
Pergamo, Pergamus, a City of Mysia in the Lesser Asia, upon the River Caicus: now called Pergamo and Bargamo. At first a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ephesus; but that City being ruined by the Turks, it became the Metropolis; and is now it self almost ruined. This was the Royal City of the Attalick Kings; whose Estates were called the Kingdom of Pergamo. A Kingdom founded about the year of Rome 470; and after a duration of a hundred and fifty two years, ended in the Person of Attalus III. dying without Issue in the year of Rome 621, and instituting the Romans his Heirs. This was also the Country of Galen, the celebrated Physician. Thirty five Miles from Smyrna, sixty six from Sardus, and fifty five from Adramy•tium to the |
Pergamo, Pergamus, a City of Mysia in the Lesser Asia, upon the River Caicus: now called Pergamo and Bargamo. At first a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ephesus; but that City being ruined by the Turks, it became the Metropolis; and is now it self almost ruined. This was the Royal City of the Attalick Kings; whose Estates were called the Kingdom of Pergamo. A Kingdom founded about the year of Rome 470; and after a duration of a hundred and fifty two years, ended in the Person of Attalus III. dying without Issue in the year of Rome 621, and instituting the Romans his Heirs. This was also the Country of Galen, the celebrated Physician. Thirty five Miles from Smyrna, sixty six from Sardus, and fifty five from Adramy•tium to the South-West. One of the Seven Churches mentioned in the Apocalyps. The River divides it, being seated in a Plain, at the foot of a Mountain: in this City Parchment was first invented. Long. 55. 30. Lat. 41. 51. It shews the Ruines of the Palace of the Attalick Kings, of a Theatre, and an Aquaduct: Peopled by about three thousand Turks, and twelve or fifteen Families of Greeks, to whose use there remains one Church in the room of the Cathedral entirely ruined. |
||
=== descriptionPage 312 === |
|||
South-West. One of the Seven Churches mentioned in the Apocalyps. The River divides it, being seated in a Plain, at the foot of a Mountain: in this City Parchment was first invented. Long. 55. 30. Lat. 41. 51. It shews the Ruines of the Palace of the Attalick Kings, of a Theatre, and an Aquaduct: Peopled by about three thousand Turks, and twelve or fifteen Families of Greeks, to whose use there remains one Church in the room of the Cathedral entirely ruined. |
|||
Pericop. See Precop. |
Pericop. See Precop. |
||
| Line 6,362: | Line 6,272: | ||
Persepolis, a noble City of the antient Kingdom of Persia: built upon the River Rhogomane, as Ptolomy calls it, in 91. deg. of Long. or the Araxes, as Strabo and Curtius. It had been the Capital of the Kingdom, adorned with a Palace of Cedar; till taken by Alexander the Great and at the Perswasion of Thais, the Alexandrian Courtesan, burnt in the year of the World 3624. |
Persepolis, a noble City of the antient Kingdom of Persia: built upon the River Rhogomane, as Ptolomy calls it, in 91. deg. of Long. or the Araxes, as Strabo and Curtius. It had been the Capital of the Kingdom, adorned with a Palace of Cedar; till taken by Alexander the Great and at the Perswasion of Thais, the Alexandrian Courtesan, burnt in the year of the World 3624. |
||
Persia, Persis, one of the most Ancient, Great, and Celebrated Kingdoms of Asia; called by the Inhabitants, Farsistan; and otherwise, the Empire of the Sophy. At this day it is bounded on the North by the Caspian Sea and Mauralnahalria, or Trans-Oxiana: on the East by India Propria, or the Empire of the Great Mogul; on the South by the Indian Ocean, and the Persian Gulph; on the West by Arabia Deserta, the Turkish Empire, and Georgia: so that it extends from the River Indus in the East, to the Tygris in the West: that is from 82. degrees of Longitude to 120, (which is thirty eight degrees); and from 23 to 43 degrees of Latitude. The Earth in so vast an extent being very different; but the Air pure and healthful throughout. This vast Kingdom is divided into these Provinces; Fars or Persia, (properly so called,) Kirman, Makeran, Send, Chustusan, Sitsistan, Sablistan, Dilemon, Khoemus, Tabarestan, Gordian, Chorasan, Erack-Atzem (or Jerack,) Agemy, Kylan (or Gilan,) Candahar, Schirvan, and Aderbeitzan. The Cities are Ardevil, Caspin, Cassian, Com, Erivan, Herat, Hispaham, Lar, Mexat, Schiras, Sitsistan, Schamachie, Sauster, and Tauris. It did anciently comprehend the Countries of Media, Hyrcania, Margiana, Assyria in part, Susiana, Parthia, Aria, Paropanisus, Chaldaea, Caramania, Drangiana, Persia properly so called, Arachosia and Gedrosia: which were most of them powerful Kingdoms. This People were at first subject to the Assyrians and Medes. In the year of the World 3406. Cyrus vanquishing Astyages, King of the Medes, made Persia the Seat of the General Empire: which continued in this Nation, till it was transferred to the Grecians by Alexander the Great, in the year 3635. In the year of the World 3718. Arsaces, (the Founder of the Parthian Family) assumed the Royal Diadem; which in time expelled the Greeks, and obtained the Kingdom of Persia. This Family continued four hundred and seventy years: succeeded by Artaxerxes a Persian: whose Line after twenty eight Descents ended in Hormisda, vanquished by Haumar the Saracen, in the year 634. It continued under the Saracen Caliphs till the year 1030. when Tangrolipix, a Turk, invaded this Kingdom. This lasted but three Reigns; Cassanes the last of them in 1202. being slain; and Haalon made King of Persia by Occata the Great Cham of Tartary. This Prince exterminated the whole Race of the Caliphs of Bagdat; and his Posterity reigned till 1337. When it also fell under the Tartarian fury, to which it owed its Rise. In 1405. after almost an hundred years of Confusion, Mirza Charock IV. (Son of Tamerlane) ascended the Throne of Persia: whose Family lasted till the year 1472. Then Ʋsan Cassanes began another Line; which ended in 1505. when Hysmael, (the Founder of the present Line of Persia) began his Reign. Solyman, the present King of Persia, is the Tenth of this Line, |
|||
=== descriptionPage 313 === |
|||
and succeeded in 1666. The principal Commodity of this Country now is Silks; whereof it is reported to produce yearly twenty thousand Bales, at two hundred and sixteen pound weight a Bale. Arabick is the Learned Language there, as Persian (which hath a great mixture of Arabick) and the Turkish, the Vulgar. But the Persians, though Mahometans, differ as to Religion from the Turks so professedly, in explaining the Alcoran, and in their Saints, and Ceremonies, that each, as they conquer, destroy the very Churches of one another. |
|||
The Persian Sea, or Gulph, Persicus Sinus; commonly called Mar de Elcatiff, or de Bassora; is a Branch of the Indian, or Ethiopick Ocean: beginning at Cape Raz, (the most Eastern Cape of Arabia, in Long. 96. 45.) and running into the Land to 81. having Persia to the North and East; and Arabia and Persia to the South and West. In the most North-West Point, the Euphrates and Tigris fall into it with a vast Current. It receives also the Rivers of Arabia and Persia, which lie near it: but they are not of any consideration, being neither many, nor great. Some others have counted the beginning of this Gulph, at the Isle of Ormus and the Streight of Bassora; which will make it much shorter, than the length I have given it. |
The Persian Sea, or Gulph, Persicus Sinus; commonly called Mar de Elcatiff, or de Bassora; is a Branch of the Indian, or Ethiopick Ocean: beginning at Cape Raz, (the most Eastern Cape of Arabia, in Long. 96. 45.) and running into the Land to 81. having Persia to the North and East; and Arabia and Persia to the South and West. In the most North-West Point, the Euphrates and Tigris fall into it with a vast Current. It receives also the Rivers of Arabia and Persia, which lie near it: but they are not of any consideration, being neither many, nor great. Some others have counted the beginning of this Gulph, at the Isle of Ormus and the Streight of Bassora; which will make it much shorter, than the length I have given it. |
||
Revision as of 00:29, 20 May 2025
Le Fornaci, one of the Mouths of the River Po, in the Dukedom of Ferrara, about six Miles from the other Mouth: by this the Po di Ariano, dischargeth it self into the Adriatick Sea: it serves also as a Boundary between the Pope and the Venetians, and i• more commonly called il Porto di Goro.
Fornoue, a small Town in the Parmesan, in Italy: remembred by the Battel of Charles VIII. King of France, in his return from the Conquest of Naples; at which, with nine thousand men only he got the Victory over an Army of forty thousand of the Confederates July 6. 1495.
Forstler, a City in Hassia. See Frislar.
Fort de Alinges, a Fort in Savoy, upon the River Drance, two Leagues from the Lake Lemane; which is now forsaken and ruined.
Forta-ventura, one of the Azores, West of Canaria. About seventy Leagues in Circuit, but in the middle not above four over. There is a Town in it of the same Name.
Forth. See Fryth.
Fort-Louis, a Cittadel in the Island of Cayenne, in the South America, at the Mouth of the River Cayenne: Built by the French in 1643. Taken by the Hollanders in 1675. and retaken by the French the year after.
Fortoro, Tifernus, a River of Abruzzo: it ariseth out of the Apennine, in the County of Molise, in the Kingdom of Naples, near the City of Boiano; and flowing to the North-West, watereth Lucito, Guardia, Alferes and Iscano; and falls into the Adriatick Sea, between Tremole and Trino, over against the Isle di Tremiti. This River is more usually called Biferno.
Fossa, Cremera, a River of Italy, much mentioned in all the ancient Historians, for the ruine of the Fa•i•, a great Roman Family: it springeth out of the Lake of Bacano, in S. Peter's Patrimony; and running Eastward falls into the Tibur, six Miles above Rome.
Fossano, Fossanum, a City of Piedmont, upon the River St•ra, which falls into the Po: it lies between Saluces to the North, and Mondovi to the South, fifteen Miles from Alba to the West: built in 1236. and now a Bishops See, founded by Pope Gregory XIII. under the Archbishop of Turin.
Fossat, Memphis, the first Name of Grand Cairo, and a small part of it.
Fossato, Fossatum, a Field in Romandiola, near Ravenna. Theodoricus King of the Ostrogoths in Italy, (who was honoured by Zeno the Emperour with a Statue and a Triumph in 484) had leave from the Emperour to enter a War with Odoacer then reigning in Italy; and accordingly beat him in this place, about 491. § Fossato, a Town in the States of the Church in the Marchia Anconitana, on the Apennine Hills, near the Confines of the Dukedom of Ʋrbine, twelve Miles from Eugubio to the West.
Fosse-Werd, a Territory in West-Friesland.
Fossigny, or Foucigni, Fociniacus Tractus, a Province in the Dukedom of Savoy, at the foot of the Alpes, which is a part of the Dukedom of Geneva, between le Vall•ys to the East, and the State of Geneva to the West: Heretofore a dependent of the Dauphinate, but now subject to the Duke of Savoy. There are in it thirteen Mandements, or Districts; and the chief Town is Bonville. The Title of a Barony is annexed to it.
Fossombruno, Fossombrone, Forum Sempronii, a City in the Dukedom of Ʋrbino, in the State of the Church, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ʋrbino: it stands near the River Metro, [Metaurus] which falls into the Adriatick Sea, four Miles from Senogalla, about half a Mile from the place where the old City stood; and is ten Miles from Ʋrbino to the East. It was sold to the Duke of Ʋrbino, by Galeatius Malatesta, the Lord of it, for thirteen thousand Florins of Gold, in the time of Pope Sixtus VI.
Fossone, Fossae, one of the Mouths of the River Po.
Fotheringhay-Castle, a Town and ancient Castle in the County of Northampton, in the Hundred of Willibrook, pleasantly surrounded with the Meadows on all sides. Mary, Queen of Scots, was beheaded here.
Foulsham, a Market Town in the County of Norfolk, in the Hundred of Eynesford.
Fougeres, Fugeria, Fulgerium, a City in Bretagne in France, upon the River Coesnon, towards the Borders of Normandy, eight Miles from Auranches [Abrincae] to the South, and as many from Dole. Heretofore a Place of considerable Strength, but now neglected. It was seized by the English in time of Truce, in 1448. in the Reign of Henry VI.
Fowey, a Market Town in the County of Cornwall, in the Hundred of Powder, returning two Burgesses to the Parliament.
Fraemont, commonly called Pilate's Mount, is a Mountain in Switzerland near Lucerne, having a Spring at the Top of it.
Fraga, Fragues, Flavia Gallic•, a strong Town in the Kingdom of Arragon, upon the River [Cinca] or Cinga, which falls into the Segne, and with it into the Ebro, in the Borders of Catalonia: it stands three Leagues from Ilerda to the South-West. Near this place Alphonsus VII. King of Arragon, was overthrown and slain by the Moors in 1134.
Fraires, Fratres, Nesides, two small Islands on the Coast of Bretagne, called the Brothers, or les Isles de Vannes: they lie between the Mouth of the Loire, and the Calonesus, or Bell-Isle, on the Southern Coast of that Province.
Framlingham, a small Market Town in the County of Suffolk, in the Hundred of Looes, upon a Clayhill, near the head of the River Ore, called by others Winchel; where was anciently a strong large Castle of Saxon Work, belonging to the Bigot•s, by the bounty of Henry I. in which Robert Earl of Leicester took his quarters in the Rebellion against King Henry II. To this Castle in 1553. Queen Mary retreated, and by the assistance of the Protestant Gentry of that County, recovered the Crown of England.
Frampton, a Market Town in Dorsetshire in the Hundred of Go•berton, upon a River which affords plenty of good Fish.
Franc, Pagus Francus, is a Jurisdiction, extending seven Leagues about Bruges, (which exerciseth is Authority without the Walls,) and the fourth Member of the Earldom of Flanders: Gant, Bruges and Ipres, being the other three. This Government or College, was erected in 1223. to curb the Insolence, and diminish the Power of the City of Bruges; being over-troublesome to the Earls of Flanders.
France, Francia, Gallia, is at this day one of the mo•• potent Kingdoms in Europe, and the difficultest to limit and bound; it daily like the Ocean, gaining something from its Neighbours; whose divided strengths, are not equal to her united Forces: but yet I shall give you a general description of its bounds, as it stood about forty years since, and then in part shew what has been since added. On the East it was then bounded by the Alpes, which divide the Dauphiné from Piedmont; as also with Savoy, Switzerland, Germany, and a part of the Netherlands: on the North with the Netherlands, and the British Seas: on the West with the Aquitain Ocean; on the
descriptionPage 149
South with Spain, from which it is divided by the Pyrenean Hills, and with the Mediterranean. Then accounted in length six hundred and sixty Italian Miles, in breadth five hundred and seventy, the whole circumference being two thousand and forty. In the times of Julius Caesar, it was bounded on the East by the Alpes, and the Rhine, extending to the Mouth of that River, from the Pyrenean Hills; so that it took in the far greatest part of what we now call the Netherlands, with all those of the German Empire which lie West of the Rhine, Switzerland and Savoy. And the great design of the present French King seems to have been the dilating of it again to the same extent: to which purpose he has spared neither Blood nor Treasure, Arts nor Labour: and perhaps if he had not been over-reached by the Jesuits, upon the design of uniting all his Subjects in one Religion by force, he might have succeeded when he was so near his point: for whereas Picardy was heretofore his Northern Province, he has taken in Artois, the greatest part of Flanders, of Hanault and Namur. Of the four Ports that did belong to Flanders, he has two, Graveling and Dunkirk: so that his Dominions extend on the Sea Shoar from Dunkirk to S. Jean de Luz in Spain, without any interruption. On the Eastern side he has possessed himself of the Dukedom of Lorrain, the Earldom of Burgundy, so much of Alsatia as lies on this side of the Rhine; and what his intentions towards the Switzers are, may be guessed at: nor has Savoy passed, especially since the late rupture, without contributing his share to aggrandize him. On the South he has gained from Spain, Roussillon: Catalonia hardly missed him: all the World may remember how narrowly the United Provinces escaped him in 1673. and 1674. He has not only been a gainer in his Wars, but even in times of Peace, by his Courts of Dependences, Forts, and other Methods: So that considering the Weakness and Divisions of his Neighbours, and the great Accessions he has already made; if so many thousands of his Subjects, had not been driven out, or rendred useless to him, who can tell what this great Prince might not have effected before his death? This vast Country or Kingdom has for its principal Rivers, the Loyre, the Rhosne, the Garonne, and the Seine. Called by the Inhabitants and English, France; by the Spaniards, Francia; by the Italians, Franza; Franzam by the Portuguese; Franckri•ch by the Germans; by the Dutch, Urancryck: by the Poles Francya and Francukazemia; by the Illyrians, Fracgnack; by the Turks, Franza; and by the Indians, Frankistan. All which Names are derived from its present Conquerors, and Inhabitants, the Franks or French. It is divided into sixty Counties, and these Provinces; the Isle of France, Burgundy, Normandy, Aquitain, Bretagne, Champagne, Languedock, Picardy, Dauphine, Lyonnois and Orleans. To which may be added four more, that are a kind of Conquest. Loraine, the Earldom of Burgundy, (or Franche Compte,) the Conquest of the Netherlands, and Alsatia. This King having added by his Arms, the Comte de Bourgogne, both the Alsatia's, the greatest part of Flanders, and Haynault, and Namur, part of Luxemburg, and all Artois; which last is now annexed to Picardy. The Capital of this Kingdom, is Paris. Besides these, he has New France in America, the greatest part of Hispaniola, several Plantations and Colonies in Africa, upon the Coast of Guinea, and some Islands in the North Sea. Thus Baudrand reckons up his Masters Dominions. This Tract of Land was heretofore inhabited by the Gaul•, of which I shall give an account in its proper place. See Gallia. The Franks were Originally a German Nation, inhabiting Franconia; which is still called East France, to distinguish it from this Country. This Nation joining with many other, upon the declining of the Roman Empire, under Pharamond, about 413. obtained that part of Belgium, which contained Zutphen, Ʋtrecht, Over-Yssel, both the Friselands, and so much of Holland, as lies on the same side of the Rhine; but whether ever Pharamond crossed the Rhine, is uncertain. However in 420. he became their first King, and formed this Potent Monarchy. Clodius his Son in 433. crossed the Rhine, and took Cambray, Tournay, and all Belgium to the River Some: but he dying whilst his Children were young, commended them to Meroveus, who dispossessed them, to make himself King of the Franks, in 441. or thereabouts: Meroveus was the Author of the Merovingian Line, and is by some made the first that seated in Gaul. His Son went further; and took all the Netherlands, Pioardy, Champagne, and the Isle of France, with Paris, which he made the Seat of this Empire. This Race under nineteen Princes continued to 742. when Pepin Son of Charles Martel, usurped upon Chilprick V. Son of Theodorick, and deposed him. The second, or Carolovinian Line, under thirteen Princes, lasted till 977. when Hugh Capet put an end to it, and set up the Third. Charles IV. the fourteenth of this Race, dying in 1328. without Issue, Edward III. of England, claimed that Crown, at Son and Heir of Isabel, the Daughter of King Philip the Fair, and Sister to the three last Kings. Against him, Philip de Valois set up a Title by colour of the Salick Law, which had excluded all Females. The whole Reign of this Prince, and John his Son, was double-died in Blood by the English Valour. Charles V. by means of the English Divisions, at last expell'd them. Yet under Charles VI. the English returned with more Vigour and Rage▪ and were under Henry V. in a fair way of reducing France. And he dying young, Henry VI. his Son, was crowned at Paris in 1422. But the Minority at first, and Weakness afterwards of this Prince, gave Charles VII. of France, an opportunity totally to expel the English the second time about 1449. The House of Valois ended in Henry III. slain before Paris in 1589. to whom succeeded Henry IV. the first of the House of Bourbone, and Grandfather of Lewis XIV. now King of France, who succeeded Lewis XIII. his Father in 1642. This is the shortest account I can give of the Bounds and History of this Kingdom; which in the Reign of Charles IX. was reckoned to contain above twenty Millions of people. It has in it (excluding the Conquered Countries) ten Seats of Parliament, fourteen Universities, sixteen Archbishopricks, besides Avignon and Besanzon, one hundred and five Bishopricks, and fifty thousand Parishes.
La Baye Francoise, a Name given by the French to a Gulph of Guinea in Africa; and to another in their New France in the North America. § New France, see Canada.
The Is•e of France, Insula Franciae. One of the first Provinces the French possessed themselves of in Gaul: now bounded on the East with Champagne; on the North with Normandy and Picardy; on the West and on the South with la Beausse and Orleance. A Country not great, when compared with the other Provinces; but yet it has given Name to all the rest, which is not unusual. It is generally so fruitful and delightful, that the Hills are here better than the Valleys in most places of Europe. The Vale of Montmorency, in which Parts stands, has scarce its equal in all the World. This was anciently a part of Belgica Secunda. The principal City of this Province is Paris; and there are in it nine other very considerable.
descriptionPage 150
Franché Comte, Burgundiae Comitatus, called by the French, Le Comte de Bourgogne, and sometime the Franche Comte; by the Italians, La Franc Comtea; by the Germans, Das Over Burgund, that is, the Higher Burgundy; is now a Province of France, and a part of the Eastern Burgundy, taken more largely. Bounded on the East by Switzerland, and the Diocese of Basil; on the North by Lorrain, and part of Campagne; on the West by the Dukedom of Bourgogne, or Burgundy; and on the South by La Bresse, and Beugey. The Capital of it is Dole; and after it came into the hands of the Spaniards, Besanson. The Country, where it is Mountainous, affords excellent Wines; and as to the rest, is full of pleasant and fruitful Valleys, with great plenty of fresh Streams, and delightful Rivolets. This Country by Rodolph the last King of Burgundy, was given to Conrade II. Emperour of Germany, and ever after esteemed a part of the Empire. In 1101. it was given to Otho of Flanders, Son to a Sister of the Emperour Conrade; and by the Family of Burgundy, came together with the other Territories belonging to that Family, to the Crown of Spain: in which House it continued, till in 1674. the present King of France got the Possession of it, which was confirmed by the Treaty of Nimmeguen.
Franci, the ancient Franks; for whom see Gallia, France and Franconia. The same is the common appellation of all European Christians among the Turks.
Franckendal, Franchendalia, Francodalia, a new and well fortified City of Germany, in the Lower Palatinate, not above one Mile from the Rhine, and four from Heidelberg to the West. Taken by the Spaniards, but restored again in 1652. by the Treaty of Westphalia. It was built by Frederick III. Elector Palatine in 1571. and stands four Miles from Spire to the North. Surrendred to the French in November 1688. and by them in 1689. quitted and burnt.
Franckenlandt. See Franconia.
Franckford, Franckfort, Franckfurt, Francofurtum, Trajectum Francorum, a great and fine City of Germany. It stands in the Weteraw, towards the Northern Borders of Franconia, upon the Mayn or Mein, [Moenus] over which it has a Bridge, five Miles from the Rhine and Mentz to the East: often called for distinction, Francofurtum ad Moenum: and more anciently Helenopolis, (as appears by an ancient Inscription) till, the French gave it this Name, from Francus a Son of Marcomirus a King of the Franks, that rebuilt it. In very ancient times it was an Imperial and Free City; appointed for the Election of the Emperors. Arnulphus was the first Emperour elected here in 887. The Mayn which passeth through it, is a great and a Navigable River, taking in many other noble Rivers, till it self falls into the Rhine: which makes this City a fit Centre of Trade for many parts of Germany; and their two great Marts every year contribute very much to the same. This City was called thus before the Reign of Charles the Great, upon the account of the Passage the Franks had here over the Mayn, though it was a City long before under another Name. But the Suburb was called Saxen-hausen, the Dwelling of the Saxons. The Bridge is a splendid and a noble Work, supported by many Arches. This City was also the Seat of the Eastern Franks or Austrasia. In the Suburbs or Saxen-hausen, is S. Bartholomew's Church, built by Pepin King of France. They obtained the removal of the Mart from Mentz (where it was at first) hither, of Frederick II. The greatest part of the Citizens are Lutherans: though Roman Catholicks and Calvinists are tolerated. There was a great Council held here of three hundred Bishops under Charles the Great in 797. in which the Religious Worship of Images, and the second Nicene Council (being misunderstood, to ascribe the same Adoration to the Images, as to the Prototypes) were condemned: and since that, several others.
Franckfort upon the Oder, Francofurtum ad Oderam, is another German City, in the middle Marquisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Oder; called so, because it pays no Tolls. It is thought by some, to have been built by Simon the second Son of Clodomir Nephew of Simon the First, Duke of the Francks, under Antoninus Pius the Emperour: by others, to have been built in 1253. by Gedinus ab Herzberg, by the Order of John I. Marquess of Brandenburg. This City is famous for an University settled here by Joachim I. Marquess of Brandenburg, in 1506. which Maximilian I. Emperour of Germany, illustrated with many Privileges. It hath also two Marts every year, as well as the other. It stands upon the Borders of Silesia and Lusatia, four German Miles from the Confines of Great Poland to the West; ten from Berlin: heretofore an Imperial Free City, but now exempt, and under the Duke of Brandenburg.
Franco-castro, Stratonica, a Town in Macedonia, at the foot of Mount Athos, on the North Shoar of the Bay of Singo, in the Archipelago: which is also called il Golfo de Fasso, and de Monte Santo; by the Latins, Singiticus Sinus.
Franco-chorium, Sordisci; that part of Hungary, which lies between the Save, the Danube, and Zeguntum, where Sclavonia now is.
Francolin, Tulcis, a small River of Catalonia, which falls into the Iberian Sea, near Tarragona.
Franconia, by the Germans das Francken, and Franckeudland, is a large Province in Germany, which in the Writers of the middle Age, is called Francia Orientalis, though it be but a small part of it. This is now the first Circle in the Empire, upon the River Mayn; between Misnia and Thuringia to the North; Nortgow, or the Ʋpper Palatinate to the East; Bavaria, the Circle of Schwaben, the Bishopricks of Wurtsburg, Bamberg and Aichstad to the South; and Mentz to the West. Wurtsburg is the Capital City of this Circle: the other Cities are Bamberg, Nuremberg, Rotenberg, Schweinfurt, Weisemberg and Weinsheim. This Country, anciently inhabited by the Sicambri, in the times of Valentinian the Emperour, having subdued the Alani, took the Name of Franckenland, that is, Freedland. But in after times being perpetually exagitated with the Incursions of the Goths, they resolved to seek a new Habitation; and under Marcomir their King or Duke, settled about 433. in Friseland, Guelderland, and the adjoining Countries: before which (faith my Author) the Name of Franks was scarce known. This Country is partly Level, and partly Mountainous: yet the Mountains in it are not high, nor is the Soil overfruitful, it being Sandy for the most part; yet the Hills produce grateful Wine, especially about Wurtsburg. Of the Dukes of Franconia, these obtained the Empire; Conradus I. in 912. Conradus II. in 1026. Henry III. in 1039. Henry IV. in 1056. Henry V. in 1108. Besides the Cities before named, Hoffman reckons Coburg, Culembach, Franckfort, Mentz, Anspack.
Franco-ville, a Village in the District of Paris, in the Isle of France.
Franeker, Franequera, a small City in Friseland, two Leagues from the Sea, and from Leuwarden, the principal City of that Province: made an University in 1585.
Franza-curta, Fran̄cia parva, Little France, a Territory in the States of Venice in Italy, lying about
descriptionPage 151
Brescia: which took this Name from an Establishment of the French in it, towards the end of the eighth Century, after Charles the Great had defeated the Lombards.
Frascati, Frascata, Tusculum, a City of Campagnia di Roma, under the Dominion of the Pope; seated at the foot of an Hill, as Holstenius proves at large, twelve Miles from Rome to the East; in which were many of the Country Houses of the Roman Princes. It is now a Bishoprick by the Title of Episcopus Tusculanus, which always belongs to one of the six Senior Cardinals. This ancient Roman City being ruined in the time of Pope Celestinus III. Frascati was built in the same place. Towards Rome there is a small Theatre, which seems to have belonged to some private Roman, and not to the City. Near this place is the Tusculanum, or Village which belonged to Cicero, where he wrote his Tusculan Questions.
Frascolari, Oanus, a River of Sicily; it falls into the Lybian Sea on the South side of the Island, a little below Camarina.
Frat. See Euphrates.
Frawenburg, Fravenburgus, a Town in Prussia Regalis, belonging to Poland, upon the Bay of Frish Haff, where it takes in the River Schon; which has also a noble Haven belonging to it, and stands not above three German Miles from Elbing to the South-East. In this place N. Copernicus the great Astronomer and Mathematician (a Canon of the Church of Frawenburg) died in 1543. There is also a Castle and a Cathedral Church, with a College of Canons.
Fraxinet, Fraxinetum, a famous Retreat of the Saracens in the ninth and tenth Ages, out of which they made their Incursions to burn and plunder the Country. Some place it in Spain, others in Italy, in Oauphine, in Provence; and with the greatest probability, in the latter; there being yet a Castle in the Diocese of Frejus near the Gulph of Grimaut, which retains the Name of la Garde du Fraxinet, and Guarda Fraxineti.
Frèddano, Egelidus, Frigus, a River in Tuscany, in the Valley of Aretino.
Freddo, Acis, a River in Sicily, which ariseth from Mount Aetna, and is received by the Ionian Sea, between Catana to the South, and Tavormina to the North. This River which ariseth from so warm a Bed as Mount Aetna, is yet so remarkably cold, that its Name is taken from thence; Freddo, in Italian, signifying Cold.
Freiburg, Friburgus, is a German City in Brisgaw, upon the River Threisem, at the foot of the Mountains, four German Miles from Brisack to the South, and six from Basil; built in 1120. by Albert Duke of Austria. Here was an University opened by Beroaldus Duke of Zeringen, in 1450. It was taken by the Swedes and French in 1638. And when in 1644. the Spaniards attempted to regain it, they received a great Defeat here. Yet it was afterwards restored to them, and retaken by the French in 1677. and left to them again by the Treaty of Nimmeguen in 1679.
Freiburg, Friburgus, a Town and Canton in Switzerland, seven German Miles from Solothurn, or Soleurre (as the French call it) to the South; and three from Berne to the North-East. It was once an Imperial Free City, but in 1481. exempted: the Bishop of Lausanne resides here. It stands upon the River Sana: built by Berchtoldus IV. Duke of Zeringen, twelve years before Bern, in 1179. In such a Site, that whereas all parts towards the North, East and South, are encompassed with steep and craggy Rocks and Mountains; the Western side is defended by a deep Dike, and has a District of three hours riding annexed to it. Frederick Barbarossa, made it a Free City in 1218. After the death of the Founder, it became subject to the Count of Kyburg. It was sold afterwards to Rodolphus I. Emperour of Germany, by one of these Counts: it was after this two hundred years under the House of Austria, till about 1403. being much oppressed by the Nobility, this City entred a League with that of Bern, but yet continued still under the House of Austria, till 1481. when they were admitted into the general League of the Swiss, and made the Tenth Canton. And when many of the Cantons embraced the Reformed Religion, this stuck to the Roman Catholick; they use the German and French Tongues, but the former most.
Freinwalt, or Fridwalt, Colancorum, a City in Brandenburg; seven Miles from Berlin, upon the confluence of the Fubre, and the Oder to the North-East; twelve from Stetin to the South, and six from Franckfort upon the Oder to the North.
Freising, Freisingen, Frisinga, Fruxinum, a German City in the Ʋpper Bavaria, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Salisburg, near the River Isara, Iser. It was an Imperial Free City, but is now exempt, and under the Jurisdiction of its own Bishop. It stands upon the confluence of the Iser and Mosack, partly in a Plain, and partly on a Hill; four German Miles from Munick to the North, and ten from Ratisbon.
Freius, Forum Julium, Forum Voconii, Civitas Forojuliensis, a City of Provence in France, built in a Valley amongst Marshes: half a League from the Mediterranean Sea, thirteen from Toulon to the East, at the mouth of the River Argens. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Aix: and a place of very good Antiquity, as the Amphitheatre, Aqueduct, Statues, Inscriptions, &c. yet extant, demonstrate. Pope John XXII. was sometime Bishop here.
Fresingfield, a Country Town in the County of Suffolk, six Miles from Halsworth to the West, and four from Harlson to the South: Dr. William Sancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury, was born in this Town, and has since erected in it a Free-School.
Fremona, a Town in the Kingdom of Aethiopia in Africa, believed to be the Primis Magna or Premnis of the Ancients.
Frias, Frigida, a City in Old Castile, in the Valley of Tobalina, upon the River Ebro; called Phrygia in the Roman Martyrology, and by Lactantius.
Friburg in Brisgaw, in Switzerland. See Freiburg.
Fricenti, or Fricento, Aeculanum, Eclanum, Frequentum, a small City in the Province of Principatus Ʋlterior, in the Kingdom of Naples in Italy, which was a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Benevento; but the Bishoprick has for the two last Centuries, been united with that of Avellino. This City is sometimes called Fricentum by the later Latin Writers; now almost reduced to a Village. It stands upon the River Tripalto, Tripaltum, at the foot of the Apennine, fifteen Miles from Benevento to the North-East, and twelve from Avellino; in the Possession of the Prince of Venosa.
Fridberg, Fridberga, a City of Misnia, in the Ʋpper Saxony, upon the River Mult, towards the Mountains of Bohemia, four German Miles from Meissen [Misna] the Capital of Misnia to the South. This City was besieged with very ill success by the Swedes, in the great German War in 1642. though they were then possessed of all the other Towns in Misnia. Also honoured with the Tombs of the Electors of Saxony. § Fridberg, Frideberga, a small City in Germany, in the Province of Weteraw, which is Imperial and Free. It has its Name from Frederick II. and is as much as Friederichberg; by contraction Fridberg. There belongs to it a Castle
descriptionPage 152
of the same Name, which stands four German Miles from Franckfort to the North.
Friedberg, Fredberga, a small Town in Bohemia, in the Dukedom of Jawer Queiss [Quissus] towards the Mountains, in the Borders of Bohemia; eight German Miles from Jawer towards the West, and five from Gorlitz to the North-East.
Fridericlis, or Frīderica, a small, but very strong City in Brasil in America, upon the Coast of Paraiba, or La Capitania de Paraiba; which was built by the Dutch, and taken from them by the Portuguese, to whom both this City and Province are now subject.
Friderick-Ude, a Fort in Jutland, upon the Streight of Midlefar, built by Frederick III. King of Denmark; taken and ruined by the Swedes in 1658.
Fridericksburg, a strong Fort in Germany, by the City of Manheim, upon the union of the Necker and the Rhine, in the Lower Palatinate; so called from Frederick IV. Elector Palatine, who built it in 1610. After this, it was taken and demolished by the Spaniards, and since rebuilt by Charles Lewis Elector Palatine: it is scarce three Miles from Heidelburg to the West, and as many from Spire to the North. Taken by the French, and afterwards burnt in 1689. § Fridericksburg, the Castle and Royal Palace of the Kings of Denmark in Zealand, three Miles from Croonenburg to the West, and five from Copenhagen to the South-West: famous for a Congress of the Kings of Denmark and Sweden, in these later times. This was heretofore called the Castle of Ebelholt; and was the Monastery of the Holy Ghost, of which William Parisiensis, who is since Canonized, died Abbat in 1201. Frederick II▪ built this Castle. Christian IV. his Son was born in it April 22. 1577. who very much beautified, and adorned it. § There is also a Fort and Town of the same Name in Guinea, built by the Danes of late.
Friderickstad, a small Danish City in South Jutland, in the Dukedom of Sleswick, built by Frederick Duke of Holstein and Sleswick (under whom it is) in 1622. It stands upon the River Eyder, where it takes in the Trenna, two German Miles from Tonning to the East, five from Sleswick, and four from Gottorp West. § There is another City of the same Name in Norway, upon the Baltick Sea, fifty German Miles from Christianstad to the North-West, in the Province of Agerhuis; which is under the King of Denmark.
Friesach, Friesacum, Frisakum, Virunum, a small Town in the Ʋpper Carinthia, but under the Jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Saltzburg; seated upon the River Matuitz, with a Castle on a Rock not far off.
Frigido, Boactus, a River dividing between Genoua, and the Dukedom of Florence.
Frignana, Friniana, a Territory in the Dukedom of Modena, at the foot of the Apennine; the chief Town of which is Sestula, towards the Borders of Bologna.
Frisch, Narung, an Island of Prussia, at the Mouth of the Vistula.
Frischaff, a long Bay in the same place, upon which stand Elbing, Frawenburg, Brawnberg and Koningsperg.
Friseland, Frisia, called by the Dutch Uriessandt; by the French, Frise; by the Italians, Frisia; is the Name of three several Countries. 1. Friseland, properly so called, one of the States of Holland. 2. East Friseland, a Province in Germany. 3. West Friseland, properly the North part of the Earldom of Holland: and sometimes there is a fourth added, which is North Friesland, or Jutland.
1. Friseland, Frisia, Urieslandt, Frieslandt, Friseland in Dutch, German, and English, is a Province of the Ʋnited Netherlands, heretofore much greater than now; for it reached from the Zuyder Zee on the West, to the Bay of Dollert by Emden on the East; and it was then divided by the River Lavica, Lawers, into two parts: Frisia cis Lavicana, now Groningen; and Frisia trans Lavicana, now called Friesland: but since that Omland has been taken out of this Province too, which has much lessened it, it is now bounded on the South with the Zuyder Zee, and Over-Yssel; on the West and North with the German Sea; and on the East with Groningen. The principal Towns in it, are Docum, Francker, Harlingen, Leeuwarden, which is the Capital, and Stavenen.
2. West-Friesland, is a considerable part of the Earldom of Holland, to which it has for some Ages been united; with North-Holland on the South, the Zuyder Zee on the East and North, and the German Ocean on the West: sometime called Kenmar. The principal Cities in it, are Alckmaer, Amsterdam, (the greatest City in the Ʋnited Provinces), Enchuysen, Harlem, and Hoorn. This Country is generally Marshy and Fenny, and unfit for Corn, but very good Pasture: the Air is also foggy and unhealthful, and they want fewel too to rectifie it. Charles the Bald gave these Countries (then almost unpeopled by the Norman Pyracies) to Thierrie, Son of Sigebert, a Prince of Aquitain, with the Title of Earl in 863. from whom proceeded a Race of Princes, seventeen in number, which successively governed it till 1300. from which time they were subject to the Earls of Holland, and together with Holland came to the House of Austria: with Holland, they revolted from the Spaniards, in 1580. and joined in the League against them.
East-Friesland, called by the Germans, Oost-Freeslandt, by the Inhabitants, Oost Frise, is a part of Westphalia, a Province of Germany, which heretofore was also called the Earldom of Embden, from a City in it, which though not great, is much celebrated. This Earldom is under a Prince of its own now: bounded on the North by the German Ocean, on the East by the Earldom of Oldenburgh, on the South by the Bishoprick of Munster, and on the West it is separated from Groningen, by the Bay of Dollert: it contained heretofore the Earldom of Oldenburgh also. In this Province are three Cities or great Towns, Embden, Aurick, and Norden. The earth is exceeding fruitful, yielding great plenty of Corn, Cattle, Butter and Cheese. Being conquered by Charles the Great, it continued subject to the Empire till 1453. when it was granted by Frederick III. to Ʋlricus, Son of Enno, whose Posterity still enjoy it. The Seat of these Earls, is Aurick.
Frisingen, Frisinga, a City of the Ʋpper Bavaria, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Salisburgh, near the River Iser, twenty Miles from Landshat to the West. Once an Imperial and Free City, but since exempted, and put under the Dominion of its own Bishop.
Frislar, Bogadium, Frislaria, a City in Hassia, upon the River Eder, under the Archbishop of Mentz, four Miles from Cassel to the South, and the same from Zigenheim to the North; commonly called Fritzlar. There was a Council celebrated in this City, in 1118.
Friul, Friuli, Regio Carnorum, Forum Julii, Carnia, called by the French, Frioul; is a Province of Italy, inhabited heretofore by the Carni: it is bounded on the South by the Adriatick Sea, and the Golfo di Triesie; on the West with the Marquisate of Trevigia, and the Earldom of Tyrol; on the North by
descriptionPage 153
Carinthia, and Carniola; and on the East by Carniola and Istria. This Province is under the State of Venice, and has the Title of a Dukedom. The chiefest City in it is Ʋdina; and the Fort of Palma is the place of greatest strength. The Emperors gave this Province heretofore to the Patriarchs of Aquileja. But afterwards the Dukes of A•stria and Carinthia took part of it from the Patriarchs: and the States of Venice after many Wars, at last in 1455. forced the Patriarch by a Treaty, to resign the rest to them: the Cities of this Province are A•uileja▪ ruined, but under the House of Austria: Pieue di Cadoro, under the Venetians; Cividat di Friuli, under the same; Goritia, under the House of Austria; La Palma and Ʋdina, under the Venetians.
Frodlingham, a Market Town in the East Riding of •orkshire, in the Hundred of Holderness.
Frodsham, a Market Town in Cheshire, in the Hundred of Edisbury.
Frome or Fraw, a River in the County of Dorset; which rising by Cantmerls in the Borders of Somersetshire, washeth Frampton, Dorcester, Woodford, Morlen; and at Wareham falls into Bruksey Haven; taking in this passage many smaller Rivers.
Fromeselwood, a Market Town in Somersetshire, in the Hundred of Frome, and upon the River Frome.
Fronsac, Franciacum, a Castle in Aquitain, near Bourdeaux, built by Charles the Great, and made the Title of a Dukedom: it stands upon the River Dordogne, Duranius, about five Leagues from Bourdeaux to the East: called Frontiacum in the Writers of the middle Age.
Frontenac, a Cittadel in New France in America, upon the Banks of a Lake of the same Name: built in 1673. to oppose the Incursions of the Salvages.
Frontignaud, Forum Domitii, Frontiniacum, a small City in the Lower Languedoc, upon the Lake of Magellone, fifteen Leagues from Narbone to the East, and four from Mompellier to the West, upon the Mediterranean Sea. The Wines of this place are much commended. In 1562. the Huguenots besieged it in vain.
Frurnove. See Fornove.
Frusilone, or Frusino, Frusio, a City heretofore, now a small Village in Campagnia di Roma, upon the River Cosa, which falls into the Gariliano, Liris, nine Miles from A•atro, the same from Ferentino, and forty eight from Rome to the East: it is now commonly called Frosilone. P. Hormisdas was a Native of this place.
The Fryth, or Fyrth, or Forth of Edinburgh, called by Ptolemy Boderia, by Tacitus Bodotria, is an Arm of the Sea, that from the East penetrates almost quite through the Kingdom of Scotland, to meet another such Arm from the West, which is called the Fryth of Dunbritain: it receives into its bosom many of the great Rivers of Scotland: on the South it has Lothaine, in which is Edinburgh, Linlithgo, Glasco, and Sterling; the principal City of which stands at the Western point of it: upon the North side it has the County of Fife. These two great Bays divide Scotland into two parts, the Southern, and the Northern.
Fuenterabia. See Fontarabia.
Fuld, Fulden, Fulda, a City of Germany, in Buchaw, or Buchen, a Territory in the Upper Circle of the Rhine, near Hassia; but from this City more frequently called Stift von Fuld, The Territory of the Abbey of Fuld. The City is built in a Plain: there is in it an Abbey of the Order of S. Bennet, one of the noblest in all Europe, which has the Civil Government of the City, and Territory about it. This Abbey was built by Pepin King of France, in 784. The Abbot is a Prince, and Primate of all the Abbots of the Empire. It stands twelve Miles from Coburgh to the West, ten from Cassel to the South, and eleven from Wurtsburg. The Territory of Fuld is of a great extent, and is more properly called Buchen: bounded on the North by Hassia, on the East by the County of Henneberg, on the South by Franconia, and on the West by the Ʋpper Hassia. § Fuld, Fulda, a River of Germany, which gives Name both to the City and Territory last mentioned; it ariseth in this Territory towards Franconia; and running Northward, watereth Fuld, and Hurschfeld in Hassia; then entertaining the Eder, he passeth by Cassel; and at Minden in Westphalia, being united with the Wertz and Verra, they two form the Weser, Visurgis, one of the greatest Rivers in Germany; which dividing the Dukedom of Breme from the Earldom of Oldenburgh, falls into the German Ocean at Carlestad, between Emden to the West, and Hamburgh to the North-East.
Fuligno, Fullinium, or Fulginium, a small, but pretty City in the Dukedom of Spoleto, seated in a Valley, at the foot of the Apennine, twenty Miles from Perugia to the East, and ten from Assisio: it is divided by the River Tinna, Topino, and is under the Pope. The Inhabitants boast much of the Antiquity of it, not without good reason, it being mentioned by Strabo, Pliny, Appianus Alexandrinus, and Silius Italicus. This City was rased by those of Perugia, in 1281. for which the Inhabitants of the latter were excommunicated by the then Pope Martin II. (otherwise called the IV.): but recovering its former, or a greater beauty, it is now a Bishoprick, much enriched by its Fairs or Marts every year, and their excellent Comfeicts. The Learned Leandro is of opinion, this City is not the ancient Fulginia, but that Forum Flaminii stood in or near the place; which being ruined by the Lombards, the Todi rebuilt it, and called it by this Name; for which he cites several Authorities.
Funchal, the chief Town in the Island of Madera. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lisbonne.
Funf-Kirken. See Quinque Ecclesiae.
Fungte, a Kingdom in Africa, in Nubia.
Fuoa, Nicii, a City of Egypt; it lies in the Egyptian Delta, or Island made by the Branches of the N•le; forty Miles from Grand-Cairo to the South-East, towards Alexandria.
Furnes, or Wuerne, Furnae, a City of Flanders Gallicant; not great, but well built, and about a Mile from the Shoars of the Ocean: it has belonging to it a large Jurisdiction, with the Title of a •iscounty, a Collegiate Church and an Abbey. It was three times taken by the French, and at last by the Treaty of Aquisgrane given up to them: two Miles from Newport, and three from Dunkirk: between which last, and this place, the Spaniards were defeated by the English and French, in 1658.
Furstemberg, a Town and Principality in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany, giving Name to an Illustrious House; of which the Cardinal of Furstemberg, mention'd under the Word Bonne, is a Member.
Fuynen, Hemod •n, one of the Orcades.
Fuynen, Fionia, an Island belonging to Denmark, in the Baltick Sea, between Jutland to the West, and Zeeland to the East, from both which it is separated only by two narrow Channels; the first called Middlefart, or Middle Passage; the second Die Belt. Ottonia, (Odensee) is the Capital of this Island: Newburgh, or Nuborg, on the East, is well fortified, and has a good Haven. This Island is ten German
descriptionPage 154
Miles in Length from West to East, and eight from North to South in breadth. Now under the King of Denmark; but it suffered very much of late years from the Swedes, who in 1658. took and plundered it. In 1659. the Danes recovered the possession of it, though at the same time they lost much Cannon and Shipping, which they could never retake; and the Inhabitants were as much improverished by this Accident. It is a fruitful, pleasant, well seated Island, for the Climate it is in.
Fynland. See Finland.
G A. (Book g)
GAbaca, Thospites, a vast Lake in Armenia, in the Consines of Mesopotamia; made by the River Tigris.
Le Gabardan. See Le Gave.
Gabii, a People of the Antient Latium, near Neighbours to the Romans, in a Town of their own Name. They became first subjected under the Dominion of Rome, in the Reign of Tarquinius Priscus, by a Stratagem of a Son of his, pretending Flight hither from the ill Usages of his Father, and then cutting off the Principal Men amongst them, and betraying the rest to the Romans.
Gabin, Gabinium, a Town of Poland, between VValdislaw to the North, and VVarshaw to the South; three Polish Miles from Ploczko to the West, in the Palatinate of Rava; upon the River Bzura.
Gad, one of the Tribes of Israel, which had their Portion assigned them by Moses, beyond Jordan; whose Borders to the North were the half Tribe of Manasseh, to the East Arabia, to the South the Tribe of Reuben, and to the West the River Jordan, by which they were separated from the rest of the Tribe of Manasseh and Ephraim. This Country was in the Roman times called Ituraea, and now by the Turks Beuikemane: It is almost equally divided by the River Scheriat Mandour, as it is now called, as Michael Nau (a Jesuit) writes, who surveyed very exactly these Parts. This Country is now under the Turks.
Gadara, Gadaris, a Town belonging to the half Tribe of Manasseh, beyond Jordan; afterwards to the Region of Trachonitis: seated upon a Hill by the River Gadara, which falls into the Lake of Genesareth, sometimes called the Lake of Gadara too, as Strabo saith: It is six Miles from Sychopolis to the East, and the same from Tiberias; and is frequently mentioned in the New Testament. Heretofore thought to be invincible: It is certain, Alexander Janaeus, King of the Jews, did not take it under a Siege of ten Months, and then more by Famine than Force; and in Revenge ruined it, but it recovered again. Pompey the Great, in Favour to Demetrius, one of his Freemen, who was a Native of this City, bestowed great Privileges upon it. Philodemus the Epicurean, Meleager, and Menippus that pleasant Philosopher, also Theodorus the Orator, were all of them Natives of this Country. In the Revolt of the Jews under Nero, this City h•• its Share, and was taken by Vespasian, in the year of Christ 66. upon which the Gadarens submitted the year following. S. Jerom says, the Baths of Gadara were in great Esteem in his Time.
Gademes, Gademessa, a Territory in Africa, in Biledulgeridia, between the Desarts of Fez to the East, and Gurgala to the West; which has a City or great Town of the same Name, near the Head of the River Caspi, Capes. And also a Desart.
Gadura, Psycus, a River of Rhodes.
Gaetulia, a large Region of Africa, according to the ancient Divisions thereof; now thrown into a part of Bileduigerid and a part of Zaara. See Gesula. The Roman Arms reached as far in Africa, as to this distant Province.
Gago, Gagum, a Kingdom in Nigritia, in Africa, which has a City of the same Name, upon a River falling into the Niger below Tocrut. Great, but thinly inhabited. This Kingdom lies between the Niger to the North, and Guinea to the South; rich in Mines of Gold, according to some Relations; possessed also by a Prince, who is Sovereign of the Kingdom of Tombuti.
Gajazzo, Calathia, Galathia, a City of Compania in Italy, mentioned by Cicero, as a Colony; it belongs now to the Kingdom of Naples, and is in the Terra di Lavoro, seated on an Hill near the River Volturno (Vulturnus,) almost over against Caserta, at the Distance of four Miles to the North, and eight from Capua to the East: And although a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Capua, yet it is in a declining Condition, and very mean.
Gajetta, Gaeta, Cajeta, a City in the Terra di Lavoro, a Province of the Kingdom of Naples, which is well fortified; seated at the Foot of an Hill, in a Peninsula, made by the Sea. It has two Castles, a large Haven, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Capua, but now exempted. Baronius tells us, the Bishopricks of Mola and Mintorni are united with this See. The City of Formium lies not far from it, buried now in Ruines by the Saracens, to which the City of Gajetta succeeded in the Bishoprick. It lies upon the Tyrrhenian Sea, four Miles from Naples, fifty five from Rome, and fourteen from the Pope's Dominions: It has heretofore been subject to great Variety of Fortunes, but has now a strong Spanish Garrison to secure it. This was the Birth Place of Pope Gelasius II. who was therefore called Cajetanus. It is mention'd by Virgil, Aen. 7. The Haven was repaired by Antoninus Pius, Spart. Ferdinando King of Arragon, fortified the Castle: Before this, it was Sacked by the French in 1494. who put most of the Inhabitants to the Sword; and returned it the year after. Charles of Bourbon, Constable of France, kill'd at the Siege of Rome in 1527. lies buried in the Cathedral. But it is most famous for its learned Cardinal, Thomas de Via Cajetanus, who died in 1534. and is frequently mentioned in the Story of Henry VIII.
Gaillon, a Castle belonging to the Archbishops of Roan in Normandy; seven Leagues from Roan, two from Vernon, and one from the River Seyne. It stands upon a little Hill, in so agreeable a Place, that the former Kings of France, (as Francis I. and Charles IX.) have delighted to make some stay at it.
Gainsborongh, a large, well built, Market-Town in Lincolnshire, in the Division of Lindsey, and Hundred of Gartree, upon the River Trent. It is memorable for the Death of King Swaine, or Sweno, the Dane, here by an unknown Hand stabbed. It drives a considerable Trade, and gives the Title of Earl to the Family of the Noels.
Gaino, Gongo, Gannum, a City of Thrace upon the Propontis; three German Miles from Rudisto to the South, and twelve from Gallipoli to the North; about nineteen South from Constantinople by Sea.
Gaiola, Euploea, a small Island upon the Coast of Terra di Lavoro, between Naples and Puteoli.
Gaivo, Gagecome, a River of Phrygia, in the Lesser Asia. There is also a Town of the same Name.
descriptionPage 155
Galata, Gallita, Calathe, Galata, an Island upon the Coast of Numidia, almost opposite to the Bay of the same Name. It lies over against Sardinia, West of Tunis, East of Algier or Argiers, West of Cape Negro, and is about ten Miles in Circumference.
Galata, or Galatta, Chrysoceras, Cornu Byzantii, a noble Suburb on the North of Constantinople, towards the Black Sea, which is strongly fortified to the North. This was first, if not built, yet beautified by the Genouese. Mr. Wheeler, our Countryman, thus describes it; Galata is situate (saith he) upon the South side of a considerable steep Hill, setting out into a Promontory on the North side of the Harbour; and comprehending the Suburbs on the East, West, and North sides of it, it may be counted a good large City, and very populous; yet the Circumference of the Wall takes up no great space of ground, but the Houses are thick, and the Streets narrow, and the whole very populous. On the top of the Hill is a round spired Tower covered with Lead; and on the Walls are some Arms, and modern Inscriptions, which belonged to the Genoese, who before the taking of Constantinople, were Masters of this Place. It is more inhabited by Christians and Jews, than by Turks. Here is the Scale of the Merchants, who have a good Kan covered with Lead, for the Sale of their Woollen Cloaths, and other Merchandize. There are five Religious Houses of the Latin Christians, established in this Place: Otherwise called Pera. See Pera.
Galati, Galata, once a City, now a Village in Sicily, in the Valley of Demona; twenty Miles from Patti South-West, thirty five from Catania North-West.
Galatia, is a Province of the Lesser Asia, called by the ancient Geographers Gallo-Graecia, from the Galls, which are stiled Galatae by the Grecians, (who, after the burning of Rome and laying Italy desolate, went thither and possessed it, making a mixture with the Grecians;) and the South Part of it was nam'd Galatia Salutaris. This Province is bounded on the North by Paphlagonia, sometimes taken for a Part of it; on the East by Cappadocia, on the South by Pisidia and Liaconia, on the West by Phrygia Magna, Bithynia, and Asia, properly so taken. The Turks call this Province now Chiangare, under whom it is. The principal Cities are Ancyra, (which is even now in a more flourishing State than any of the rest,) and Pessinus. This Colony of the Galls is said to have settled here under Brennus, A. M. 3671. They were subdued by the Romans, under Cn. Manlius Vulso, in the year of the World 3760. 187 years before the Birth of our Saviour, but not made a Roman Province till the year 3925. 23 years before Christ. They were converted to Christianity by S. Paul, who honoured them with an Epistle. They did not fall into the Hands of the Mahometans till 1524. when Solyman the Magnificent took Alsbeg, Prince of the Mountains of Armenia, by Treachery; and possessed himself of Cappadocia, Armenia, and Galatia.
Galaure, Galabar, a small River in the Dauphinate, which falls into the Rhosne at S. Valerie, six Miles beneath Vienne to the South.
Galazo, Galesus, Eurotas, is a River which ariseth from the Appennine, in the Province of Hydruntum, La Terra di Otranto, near Oria; and running West falls into the Bay of Taranto; five Miles South of Taranto; but not taken notice of in our later Maps.
Gale, a strong Town and Port in the Island of Zeilan in the East-Indies, which the Hollanders have ravished from the Portuguese; in whosetime it was a flourishing Place, frequented by abundance of Vessels from Japan, China, the Islands of the Sound, Malaca, Bengala, and other Eastern Parts; though the Rocks about the Port render it very dangerous to enter without Pilots. The Portuguese (before they quitted it) and the Siege together, destroyed most of the Principal Buildings; which are yet unbuilt.
Galera, Gallera, Gallora, a Village, and a River near Rome.
La Galevisse, Ager Valicassi, a Region upon the Marne, a River of France.
Galfanacar, Gichehis, a Town in Mauritania.
Galgala. See Meroe. § Also a Village in Palestine, in the Tribe of Benjamin, on this side the River Jordan; three Leagues from Jericho. Now inhabited by Arabians, and call'd Galgal by them. A Place heretofore sanctified by a Number of admirable Actions, and defam'd again by as many Idolatries; (S. Jerom in Ose.) The Circumcision of all that had been born in the Wilderness, Joshua ordered to be performed here.
Galibes, a Nation of Indians in Guiana, along the River Courbo, towards the North Sea, in America; bounded by the Rivers Suriname and Marauvini to the West, and the River and Island of Cayenne to the East. Other Maps place them in New Andalusia, to the North of the River Orenoque.
Galicia, Gallaecia, is a Province of Spain, called by the Natives Galizia, by the Portuguese Galiza, by the French Galice, and by the Italians Galicia; of a large Extent, about fifty Leagues long, and forty broad; and once a Kingdom, but now a Part of the Kingdom of Leon: Bounded on the North and West by the Atlantick Ocean, on the South by Portugal, (but parted from it by the River Douero,) and on the East by Asturia and the Kingdom of Leon. Compostella is the Capital of this Province; Orensi, (Auria,) Baiona, Corufia, Lugo, Mondoefiedo, and Tuy, are the other Cities and principal Places. The Groyne or Coronna, is the most famous of its Ports; besides which it has forty others. This Province is Mountainous, enclined to Barrenness, destitute of Water, but abounding with Mines of Silver, Gold, Iron; and well stored with Wood, and good Wines; it hath also great plenty of Cattle, Game and excellent Horses. The Iron they dig out of these Mountains, is thought the best in the World, especially for Edge-Tools: nor are their Seas less stored with Fish. This Country was never Conquered by the Moors, though they at times made some Progress into it; and after in 985. they had repelled Almanassor, with the Loss of 70000 of his Moors, they were never in any danger of Conquest from that Nation. The Gallaci or Gallaici of the Ancients, under whom the Amphilochi of Justin, the Celtici of Mela, the Tamarices of Strabo, the Lucentii and Lucentes of Pliny and Ptolemy have been interpreted to be comprehended, dwelt here. It became an Apannage, with the Title of an Earldom, to the younger Sons of the King of Leon and Castile, after its Union with that Crown. § New Galicia, is a Part of New Spain, in South America, towards the South Sea, called of old Xalisco, and sometimes Guadalajara, from its Capital City. This is not much unlike that in Spain, as to the Nature of the Soil. The Inhabitants were Canibals, exceeding wild and fierce, when the Spaniards settled there, and not easily reduced from eating Man's Flesh.
Galilaea, a very celebrated Part of Asia, on the North of Judaea; at first the Inheritance of four of the Tribes of Israel; Asser, Naphtali, Zabulon and Issachar; the two first of which were intermixed with the Phoenicians and Syrians; and being more Northern and nearer the Fountain of Jordan, it was called Galilee of the Gentiles, or the Upper Galilee;
descriptionPage 156
and the other the Lower Galilee. This Country was bounded on the North by Syria and Phoenicia, from which two Nations it was divided by Mount Libanus; on the East with the River Jordan, on the South with Samaria, cut off from it by Mount Carmel; and on the West by the Mediterranean Sea. The same was the Scene which our Blessed Saviour chose out of all the Earth, to dignifie with his Presence: in it he was conceived, lived the greatest part of his time, and wrought most of his Miracles. It is now called Belad Elbescara, that is, the Western Country; and is almost desolate, under the Dominion of the Turks. To omit so much of the Story of it as may be learned from the holy Scriptures; this Country was first brought under the Roman Vassalage by Pompey the Great, Anno Mundi 3887. sixty one Years before the Birth of Christ. They were again conquered, not without great Difficulty, by Vespasian and Titus, in the year of Christ 66. In all following Times it followed the Fate of the Holy Land, or Palestine. The Country is exceeding fruitful, and in the ancient Times was extreamly populous; full of great and noble Cities; the principal of which were the Tower of Straton or Caesarea, Caphernaum, Tiberias, Cana, Nazareth. The Inhabitants were Men of Courage, neither fearing Death nor Poverty, nor any thing but Slavery, and of that they were infinitely impatient. But Wars, and the ill Government of the Mahometan Princes, which have insulted over them ever since 637. have made it now desolate.
Gallas, Gallanes, or Giaques, a people of the Kingdom of Monomotapa, upon the Eastern Coasts of Africa, towards the Indian Ocean; who, in 1537. broke into the Kingdom of Bali, and gained some Conquests over the Abyssines, in the Upper Aethiopia. Ludolphus in his Aethiopick History describes them. Their Country is bounded by the Nile to the West, Abyssinia to the North, and the Kingdom of Mono-Emugi to the East.
Gallia, one of the greatest and best known Regions of Europe to the Ancients. I have considered its present State under the Word France; and here I am to say a little of its ancient Bounds and People, before the Francks or French entered into it. These Nations were at first called Celtae, after that Galli, and by the Grecians Galatae. They possessed all that vast Tract of Land between Ancona in Italy, and the Mouth of the Rhine; from the Western Ocean of Aquitain, to the Adriatick: Which was divided into Gallia Transalpina, and Gallia Cisalpina. 1. Gallia Transalpina was divided by Julius Caesar (who first conquered the greatest part of it,) into four Parts; Provincia Romana, Aquitania, Celtae or Gallia properly so called, and Belgium: All which he saith had different Tongues, Laws, Manners and Governments. 1. Provincia Romana was then bounded on the North with the Mountains of Gebenna and the River Rhodanus, on the East with the Alpes, on the South with the Mediterranean Sea and the Pyrenean Hills, which divided it from Spain, and on the West with the Garumna; the Rhodanus cutting this Province almost in the middle, after it turned to the South, and ceased to be a Boundary. This River is now called the Rhosne. 2. Aquitania, had on the North and East, the Garumna, now Garonne; on the West the Ocean, on the South Spain and the Pyrenean Hills; and was the least of all the four Parts. 3. Gallia Celtica, was likewise the greatest; bounded on the North with the River Sequana, now Seyne; Matrona, now Marne; and the Mountain Vogesus, now Mont de Vauge, which parted it from Gallia Belgica; on the East it had also the Marne, the Rhine, and Alpes; on the South Provincia Romana, and Aquitania; and on the West the British and Aquitain Ocean. 4. Gallia Belgica, which was the fourth Part, on the North and East had the Rhine, on the South Gallia Celtica, and on the West the British Ocean from the Mouth of the Seyne, to the South of the Rhine. This vast Tract was divided into various Nations or Tribes, which had sent their Colonies into the British Islands, and peopled all these Tracts. Yet such was the Increase, or Restlessness of this People, that at times they broke over all those Bounds which Nature had set about them, and invaded the neighbour Nations. Thus they conquer'd that part of Italy, from them call'd Gallia Cisalpina; being invited over the Alpes by the sweet Wines from thence, about the times of Tarquinius Priscus, in the year of Rome 162. 588 years before Christ; Bellovesus, Son of Ambigatus, King of the Celtae, being their Leader, General, or Prince. Gallia Cisalpina was the Northern Part of Italy, extending from Arsia, now L'Arsa, a River of Istria, to the Alpes; which bounded the Provincia Romana, in the Gallia Transalpina; and its borders on the North and West were the Alpes, on the South the River Rubicon, or as others say, Aesis, or as Pliny assures us Ancona, and on the East they had the Adriatick Sea. These People were divided into four Potent Nations, viz. 1. The Insubres, which dwelt from the Alpes to the River Arnus, now Arno, which passeth through Florence. 2. The Cenomani, which lay next the Insubres to the East, and possessed the greatest part of Trevigiana. 3. The Boii, which took up the rest of Trevigiana, and the Dukedom of Ferrara, and so much of Romandiola as lies on the North-West side of the Rubicon. 4. The Senones, who passing the Rubicon, inhabited all the rest of Romandiola, and the Dukedom of Ʋrbino, to Ancona, according to Pliny. Of all these Italian Galls, the last were the most considerable: These were the Men who under Brennus, took and sacked the City of Rome, in the year of Rome, 364. But in the year 470. of Rome, they were finally conquered and extirpated by the Romans. The Boii were conquered by Flaminius, about the year of Rome 529. and being impatient of Servitude, passed over the Alpes into Germany, and possessed themselves of Bavaria. Upon which the Insubres, and Cenomani yielded in 431. and became subject to the Romans. The Provincia Romana, was conquered in part by Fulvius Flaccus, in 627. The Remainder in 631. by Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus; and the three other Provinces by Julius Caesar, between 694. and 697. fifty three years before the Birth of our Saviour. A part of these Galls under Brennus, about 474. made their way through Greece, and settled in Gallo-Graecia, or Galacia, in the Lesser Asia; though it is much more probable this Expedition was immediately after the taking of Rome. But now to give an exact Account of all the several People contained under this Name, their Laws, Rites, Customs, Governments, and Bounds, would too much exceed the Limits set me in this Work.
Gallipoli, Callipolis, a City of Thrace, upon the Bosphorus, called by the Turks Geliboli; which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Heraclea; and the Seat of the Turkish Admiral, or Captain Bassa of his Gallies. It is great, populous, well traded; and has an Haven, a Castle, and a good Magazine well furnished. This Town stands on the West side of the Hellespont, not over against Lampasco, but a little more North; neither walled, nor well built within, the Houses being all of Earth and Timber, and low; the Streets narrow, sometimes covered with Boards to keep off the Heat of the Sun; yet said to be six Miles in Compass, and to have four or five thousand Christian Inhabitants amongst others. There is little to be seen in it of its ancient Splendor and Elegance: It stands upon a Peninsula, having upon the North and
descriptionPage 157
South, two Bays for Gallies and Boats, of which the Southern seems best for Ships. This City is one hundred and ten Miles South of Constantinople, and five from the Shoars of Asia. Long. 54. 30. Lat. 42. 16. § Gallipoli, Gallipolis, Anxa, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the Terra di Otranto; built on a Rock, upon the Western Shoar, in the Bay of Taranto; thirty six Miles from that City, and in an Island which is only joined to the Continent by a Bridge, supported by huge massy Stones. Small, but well fortified, and populous, with a good Haven, a strong Castle, and good Walls: it is a Bishops See, but his Diocese is bounded by the Walls of the City, and he is under the Archbishop of Taranto. Long. 42. 12. Lat. 39. 58.
Galloway, Novantae, Gallovidia. Galdia, is a large County in the South of Scotland, over against Munster in Ireland, from which it is separated by a Channel of only fifteen Scotch Miles in breadth. Bounded on the West with the Sea; on the South with Solway Fyrth, which separates it from Cumberland; on the East with Nithesdale, and on the North with Carrick and Kile: it takes its name from the Welsh, who for a long time maintained this County against the Scots and Picts, calling themselves Gaels; and in the Writers of the middle Ages, it is accordingly called Gael-Wallia: the Country is every where swelled into Hills; better for Pasture than Corn, but well supplied with Fish, both from the Sea and Fresh-water-Lakes, of which there are many at the foot of the Hills. The principal River is the Dee, called Dea, by Ptolomy. The principal Town is Withern, (Candida Casa) which is a Bishops See, and one of the first erected in this Kingdom by Nina a Britain, the Apostle of the Nation of the Picts. Upon the Coast of this County, there is a narrow Isthmus, call'd the Mule of Galloway: it is the same with the Novantum Chersonesus of the Antients, and lies in 55 d. 10 m. of North Lat. The most Southern point of all Scotland.
The Galloper Sand, is a Shallow, ten Leagues from the Mouth of the Thames to the East; upon which the brave Ship, the Prince, was unfortunately run a-ground, and lost, June 4. 1666. Sir George Ayscue the Commander, being taken by the Dutch, (who were then engaged with the English Fleet,) and carried Prisoner into Holland.
Gallway, Duaca, Gallica, is a County in the West of Ireland, in the Province of Conaught: bounded on the North by the County of Mayo; on the East by the River Shannon, which parts it from Roscommon, and Kings County; on the South with Clare, and on the West with the Ocean; a Country fruitful both as to Corn and Pasture. Here is the Lake of Corbes, twenty Miles long, and three or four broad. § The principal City is Gallway, Galliva, called by the Irish Gallive; the Capital City of the County of Gallway, and the third in the whole Kingdom of Ireland; situate near the fall of the Lake of Corbes: a neat, strong Place, built almost round, and walled with Stones; it has a Bishop's See, and a delicate and safe Harbor, called the Bay of Gallway, capable of a vast Fleet, and secured on the West, by five Islands. The fertility of the County in which it stands affording plenty of Goods for Exportation, the Inhabitants of this City, in Mr. Cambden's time, had made great Improvements by their Navigation, and much enriched themselves. This City being so remote from England, and very strong, at first in the Rebellion against King Charles I. stood a kind of Neuter, and would neither admit the Irish, nor the English: but when they saw the Irish were Masters of the greatest part of the Kingdom, it joined with them in their Rebellion: The Pope's Legate made this a kind of Seat of his Government, till about the year 48. he was besieged here by the Irish, who began then to favour the Royal Interest, which he opposed to the utmost; and at last, despairing of all Relief, he submitted and left the Island. Not long after, this was one of the first Places that paid its Obedience and Respect to the Earl of Ormond the King's Deputy. But it was too late: for in 1651. Ireton having taken Limerick after a long Siege, this Town being immediately attacked by those victorious Forces under the Command of Sir Charles Coot, an Oliverian Captain, and their Harbour filled with Parliament Ships of War, and no hopes of Relief, they yielded themselves to the mercy of the Rebels; who revenged the Injuries of a Prince, which they themselves had murdered, upon this wealthy, but then wretched City. Thus (saith my Author Dr. Bates) Gallway, the greatest place of Trade in all Ireland, the best fortified, abounding in noble Buildings, Riches, and plenty of Inhabitants, which had had such benefit by their Maritim Commerce, was forced to submit to the Yoke of an Enemy; after she had refused her Assistance to her Lawful Prince, in denying a Supply to the Lieutenant. And as if War alone had not been a sufficient Chastisement; the Plague followed the Sword, and cut off in the space of eighteen Months, twelve thousand of the Inhabitants. The Irish had the Possession of this Place, and held it out for King James II. till the last Summer, 1691.
Galofaro, the same with Charibdis.
Gambay, Gambia, a vast River of Africa, in Nigritia, or rather the most Northern Branch of the River Niger; which falls into the Atlantick Ocean, on the North of Cape Verde; and in its passage gives name to the Kingdom of Gambay, on its Southern Bank, not far from its first Division from the River Niger, to the East of the Kingdom of Jalost.
Gamelara, Aethusa, an Island of Africa.
Gammacorura, a flaming Mountain in the Island of Ternate, amongst the Moluccaes. In the year 1673. it suffered a violent Rupture, out of which it vomited vast quantities of Smoak and Ashes.
Ganabara, Januarius, a vast River in Brasil, so called by the Natives: it falls into the Atlantick Ocean near St. Sebastian, where it makes a good Harbor.
Gand, or Gant, Gandavum, Clarinea, called by the Inhabitants, Ghent; by the French, Gand; by the Germans, Gent; by the Spaniards, Gante; is the Capital of the Earldom of Flanders, upon the River Schelde, which there takes in the Lyse and Lieue: made a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Mechlin, by Pope Paul IV. in 1559. in the Reign of Philip 2. King of Spain. This is a vast, strong City; and was once as rich and populous, as unquiet and seditious, as any in the Low Countries. Erasmus saith of it in his time, that he did not think there was any one City in Christendom, that could be compared to this for Greatness, Power, Government, and the ingenuity of the Inhabitants. But the Wars and other Calamities which have ever since lain heavy upon this Country, have exhausted both its Wealth and Inhabitants; and brought this City particularly into a very languishing condition. The Strength and Situation of it, have hitherto supported it. It has a Castle built by Charles V. in 1539, who was born here in 1500, and converted an old Abbey, which it had, into a Cathedral Church. And when he built the said Castle, spared not to put to death about thirty of the principal Burghers, proscribe others, confiscate all the publick Buildings, take away their Artillery, Arms and Privileges, and condemn them in a Fine of twelve hundred thousand Crowns, for offering to put themselves under the Protection of Francis I. King
descriptionPage 158
of France, by a Revolt that year; of which Francis generously rejecting their Plot, had as generously advertised him. In the Reign of Philip II. being injuriously treated by the Spaniards, this City was one of the first that expelled the Roman Rites in 1578, and admitted the Prince of Orange in 1579. and having cast out the Garrison of Spanish Soldiers, levelled the Citadel, and fortified the City, though then three German Miles in compass. It maintained its Liberty, till in 1585. seeing the Prince of Orange murthered, and no hopes of succor from the Dutch, it submitted to the Prince of Parma, who rebuilt the Citadel; but the Inhabitants being wasted, the French took it in 1678, in six days, and after restored it to the Spaniards, who are now in possession of it. This City stands at the equal distance of four Leagues from Antiverp, Brussels, and Mechlin. The learned Hostius, Sanderus, and Jodocus Badius, were Natives of it. Its ancient Inhabitants are mentioned by Caesar under the name of Gorduni. There are a great many Religious Houses adorning it, and seven Parishes, besides the Cathedral. There is also a strong Castle called the Sas van Ghent or Castle of Gant, four Miles from hence to the North, built by the Spaniards; and taken by the Hollanders in 1644. is still in their Possession.
Gandia, a small Town in the Kingdom of Valentia, upon the Coast of the Mediterranean Sea, upon the Bay of Valentia, eight Leagues from Xativa, (Setabis) to the East. It is honoured with the Title of a Dukedom, which belongs to the ancient Family of Borgia; and has also a College, which bears the name of an University, of the Foundation of Francis Borgia, a General of the Jesuits, who was lately Canonized, and born here, and was Duke of it.
Gangara, A Kingdom in Nigritia in Africa, situated between the Lake and Kingdom of Borno, the Kingdom of Cassena, and the River Niger. Rich in Gold, and commanded by a King who is absolute. The Capital City bears its own name.
Gangarides, an ancient People, whose Name Curtius mentions, towards the Mouth of the Ganges. It is conjectured, they might have their Dwelling in the Country we now call the Kingdom of Bengale.
Ganges, the greatest River in the East-India, which divides that Continent into two parts: called Ganga by the Inhabitants, and the Gange by the Europeans: it ariseth from Mount Imaus, (Dalanguer) in the Confines of the Great Tartary, in the Province of Kakeres: and running Southward through the Empire of the Great Mogul, it watereth Sirinar, Holobassa, and Gouro; and is augmented by the Streams of Perselus, Sersily, and Tziotza, and many other Rivers in the Mogui's Kingdom. In the Kingdom of Bengala it is divided into many Branches; and dischargeth it self by five Outlets into the Bay of Bengala, giving its name to a Kingdom in its Passage. It is full of Islands, covered with lovely Indian Trees, which afford Travellers great delight: The Water is esteemed Sacred by the Inhabitants: the Great Mogul will drink no other, because it is lighter than that of any other River: the Europeans boil it before they drink it, to avoid those Fluxes which otherwise it enclines them to. This River receiveth from the North-East, and West, an innumerable number of Brooks; and dischargeth it self into the Gulph of Bengala, at the height of 23 deg. or thereabouts. Said by Pliny, to be two Miles where it is narrowest, and five where it is broadest, having Spangles of Gold and precious Stones, mixed with its Sands; yet not therefore the Phison of Genesis, as some mistake; because it springs at the distance of twelve hundred Leagues from the Euphrates.
Gangra, an Archiepiscopal City in Paphlagonia, in the Lesser Asia, in the inland Parts; now called Cangria, Castomoni, and by the Turks Kiengara. In this City was a famous Synod of sixteen Bishops celebrated in 324, against Eustathius the Monk, for his condemning the Marriage-State. Dioscorus the Eutychian was banished to this City, by Martian the Emperor in 451. after he had been condemned by the Council of Chalcedon; and likewise Timotheus Aelurus, a Monk of that Faction, in 457. by the Emperor Leo; this Monk having been chosen Patriarch of Alexandria. Stephanus saith, there is another City of the same name in Arabia Foelix.
Ganhay, a Town of War (by the Chinese therefore called a Fort) in the Province of Fochien in China, to the South-East. It is magnificently built, a Town of great Trade, full of People: and particularly remarked for a stately Stone Bridge, 250 paces long.
Gani, the Mine or Quarry of Diamonds, near Coulour in Malabar, See Coulour.
Ganking, a great and populous City in the Province of Nanking in China, with a Territory belonging to, and denominated from, it; having Jurisdiction over five other old Cities. It is the Seat and Government of a Viceroy, distinct from the Viceroy of the Province; being the more frequented, by reason the three Provinces of Nanking, Huquang and Kiangsi, abutt upon it. A strong Garrison is kept in its Fort, Haymuen; commanding the Lake of Poyang and the River Kiang.
Ganna, the Caspian Sea.
Gannat, Gannatum, Gannapum, a Town in the Dukedom of Bourbon in France, towards the borders of Auvergne, upon a small River falling soon after into the Allier.
Gaoga, Kauga, or Guoga, a City and Kingdom in Nigritia in Africa, between the Tract of Nubia and the Kingdom of Borno. This Kingdom about two hundred years ago was erected by the prosperous Villany of a Negroe Slave; before which, it was little better than a Desart. Now inhabited by Christians, Mahometans and Pagans. Betwixt 40 and 50 deg. of Long. Lat. 20. 12.
Gaoxa, an Island upon the Coast of the Province of Quantung in China.
Gap, Vapingum, Appencensium, or Vapincensium Ʋrbs, a City of the Dauphinate in France, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Aix; it stands in the Confines of this Principality towards Savoy, two Miles from the Isere, twenty two from Aix, and six from Embrun to the West. It is reasonably great, and defended by a Castle; yet often taken and retaken by the Rom. Catholicks and the Huguenotts in the Wars of the last Century. Farellus sowed his Opinions here. The Bishops enjoy the Title of Earls. It is the Capital of the Territory of Gapensois: and did heretofore belong to the Counts of Forcalquier.
Garamal, Garamantes, a People of Libya Interior (or Gaetulia) in Africa, about the Eastern part of the Desart of Zaara and the Western of Nubia; of the Generation of the antient Garamantes, who dwelt in the same place. Their chief Settlement is called after themselves, Garama.
Garanne, Varenna, an Island in the Bay of Aquitaine.
Garbe, Isburus, a small River on the South of Sicily.
Gard. See Pont du Gard.
Garda. See Gardsee.
Garde, a City of Greenland, deserted and ruined two hundred years ago. It had been a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Drontheim in Norway, and stood to the Ocean.
descriptionPage 159
Gardeleben, a small Town in the old Marquisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Meld, seven Miles from Magdeburg to the North.
Gardicht, a Town in the Morea, towards the Gulph of Lepanto; supposed to be the antient Cliter.
Gardon, Nardo, Vardo, a River of Languedoc, springing from the Mountains of Sevennes and dividing into two Streams. The one passing by Alets, with the name for distinction, of the Gardon d' Alets, joyns the other call'd the Gardon d' Anduze at Anduze; and afterwards augmented with the Tributes of some small Rivulets, they both fall into the Rhine towards Beaucaire.
Gardsee, Benacus, a Lake in Lombardy, called by the Inhabitants, Il Lago di Garda; by the Germans, Gradzee; by the French, Grade: It lies in the State of Venice, between the Territory of Verona to the East, and Brixia to the West; watering on the North the Earldom of Tirol; and from thence is extended to the Castle of Pescara on the South, the length of thirty Miles: its greatest breadth is ten Miles, as I have often seen (saith Baudrand,) though Strabo seems to think otherwise. It takes its name from Garda, in the Territory of Verona; out of it flows the River Menzo, Mincius, which by Mantoua, falls into the Po. And it abounds with Eels and Carps. See Benacus.
Gareligare. See Tripoli.
Garet, Gareta, a Province in the Kingdom of Fez, on the Mediterranean Sea, in the Confines of the Kingdom of Argier, from which it is separated by the River Mulvia, as from the Province of Errif by the River Nocor. The Mediterranean bounds it to the North, and the Mountains of the Desarts to the South. The African Writers have divided it into three parts. The first, containing the Towns, Cities, and Territories: the second, the habitable Mountains: the third, the Desarts. Mellila (under the Spaniards) Jaffarina, Tezota, &c. are the most considerable places in it.
Gargan, a Mountain in the Province of Apulia, in the Kingdom of Naples, nigh to Monte-di-san-Angelo; mentioned by Pliny, Strabo, &c. and the Roman Martyrology upon May 8.
Garigliano, Liris, a River of Italy, which heretofore divided Latium from Campania. It ariseth in the further Abruzzo, by the Lake of Celano, (Fucinus) above Antina; and passing Southward, watereth Sora, Aquino, and Sessa; then falls into the Tyrrenian Sea at Trajeto, eleven Miles South of Gaieta. The Banks of this River were often covered with the French and Spanish Forces, in the Wars of the Kingdom of Naples, in 1503.
Garippo, Gallus, a River of Asia the Less, which springeth from the Coelenian Hills in Phrygia Magna; and washing Pessinunta, falls into Sangiarus, (now Sacario), and Acada; which falls into the Black or Euxine Sea at Cagari.
Garnesey, Garnia, Sarnia, an Island belonging to the Crown of England, on the Coast of Normandy. This and Jersey, is all that is left us now of the Dukedom of Normandy: it is about thirteen Miles long, and near as broad, where greatest.
Garonne, Garumna, called Garona by the Spaniards; and Garonna, by the Italians; is one of the great Rivers of France, mentioned by Julius Caesar. Also one of the greatest Rivers which springeth from the Pyrenean Hills: it ariseth in Arena a Spanish Village, in the Borders of the Kingdom of Arragon, not far from Salardun; and running Westward by Bertrant, it turns there North-East by Rieux to Tolouse; above which besides Touche from the West, and several others, it takes in the Ariege from Foix, and Pamier on the East; then running North at Moissac it is improved with a number of River• brought in from the East by the Tara; here again turning West, it passeth by Agen; over against which it receives the Giers on the South from Aux; and a little further on the same side Biese from Condom; and on the North (Toninus) Treuyre from Cahors; and a little further the Drot: so leaving Bourdeaux on the South, and taking along the Dordonne from the North, it makes the vast Bay of Garronne; and by the Tower De Cordovan on a small Island, passeth with two mouths into the British Seas. This River was heretofore the boundary of Aquitaine, but now it divides it into two parts.
Garro, Gaurus, a Mountain near Naples.
Garstang, A Market Town in Lancashire, in the Hundred of Amounderness, near the River Wire.
Gurtempe, Vartimpa, a small River of France.
Gartz, A Town in the Dukedom of Pomerania in Germany, upon the Oder, three Leagues from Stetin. Formerly well fortified; but in 1638, after its being often taken and retaken in the German Wars, totally demolished.
Garza, Mela, a River in the Territory of Brescia, in the Dominion of the States of Venice, in Italy; which washeth the Walls of Brescia on the West, and then falls into the Oglio at Ʋstiano; which conveys it to the Po at Borgo forte, not much above Mantoua.
Gascoigne, Vasconia, Novempopulonia, a Province in Aquitaine in France. The Inhabitants write Guascoigne; the Italians, Gascogna; the Spanish, Gascona; the English, Gascony. It lies extended between the British Sea to the West, the Garonne to the North and East, and Spain to the South; and was the ancient Aquitania, and afterwards Novempopulonia; that is, the third part properly of the antient Aquitania, in the division of the Emperour Augustus, corrected by Adrian. See Aquitaine. It had this Name from the Gascoignes or Vascones, a Spanish People which setled here, and were Conquered by Theodebert and Theodorick, Kings of France; at last totally subdued by Dagobert, another King of that Nation, (but ascribed by the Chronologers to Aribert a Contemporary King) in 634. This Name is sometimes taken for all Gascony, or the Generalité de Guienne, or de Bourdeaux: divided at present into eleven Parts, Bourdelois, Bazadois, Condomois, Armagnac, Bearn, Gascogne, Basques, Bigorre, Comminges, Baionne, and Albret. This Country for a long time belonged to the Crown of England, as Dukes of Aquitaine. It came in 1152. to Henry II. King of England, in the Right of Eleanor his Wife. Though King John was adjudged to have forfeited this and all his other Dominions in France, by the pretended Murther of Arthur; (whereupon the French entered, and in 1203. and 1204. Conquered Main, Angiers, and Normandy, King John's Subjects not well agreeing with him;) yet in 1206. he made one Expedition to Rochel, and took Mount Alban, whereby he preserved Gascony. And though his Son lost Rochel to the French in 1224. yet in 1225. by his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwal, he reduced the Rebellious Gascoignes to Obedience; and in 1242. attempted to recover Poictou, but with no good success. In 1259. for a Sum of Money given him by Lewis IX. he resigned Normandy, Main, and Anjou; reserving to himself Gascony, Limosin, and Aquitain; in consideration whereof, he was to have fifty thousands Crowns, and from henceforward they were stiled Dukes of Guienne: in the Possession of this the Kings of England continued, till the twenty ninth Year of the Reign of Henry VI. which was the Year of our Lord 1452. when the Weakness of that Prince, and the good Fortune of Charles VII. deprived the English of all their Possessions in France: ever since
descriptionPage 160
which time Gascony has been in the hands of the French. It is observed, as the French change the Letters V and W into G, in the words Galles for Wales and Gascoigne for Vasconia; so particularly the Gascoigners interchange the Letters V and B with one another, in giving the same pronunciation to both. Therefore says Joseph Scaliger of them, Foelices populi, quibus bibere est vivere.
Gastinois, Vostinum, a Territory in the Isle of France, towards la Beauce; between the Rivers of Estampes, and Vernison to the West; the River Yonne, (which separates it from Senonois on the East,) and the Territory of Puysaie, and Auxerrois to the South. The principal Town is Montargis, thirteen Miles South of Paris.
Gath, a City of Palestine, upon the Frontiers of the Tribe of Juda, towards the Syrian Sea, seated on a hill. It was one of the five Satrapies of the Philistines, and the birth place of Goliah.
Gattinara, a Town in the Principality of Piedmont, advanced to the dignity of an Earldom by the Emperor Charles V.
Gatton, an ancient Borough Town in the County of Surrey and the Hundred of Reygate, which elects two Members of Parliament. Roman Coyns have been often digged up here.
Le Gave de Oleron, Gabarus Oloronensis, a River of Bearn, which ariseth from the Pyrenean Hills, from two Springs, le Gave de Aspe to the West, and le Gave de Osseau to the East; which unite at the City of Oleron in Bearn; and running Westward beneath Sauveterre, it takes in from the South le Gave del Saison, which comes from Mauleon; beneath which it falls into le Gave de Pau, a River of Aquitain, which arising in Bigorre, more East than the former, but out of the Pyrenean Hills also, at a Place called Bains de Bare•ge, and running North-West by Pau in Bearn, as far as Ourtes, turns Westward; and taking in Gave de Oleron, falls into the Adour, less than five Miles beneath Dax, and four above Baionne to the East.
Gavot, a small Territory in Vallais, or Wallisserlandt, one of the Suisse Cantons.
Comte de Gaure, a County of France in Aquitaine, in Armaignac; between Lomagne, Gimont, and Condom: the principal Town in it is Verdun, four Miles from Tolouse to the North, and about eight from Aux to the East.
Gaures, Ghiaours or Ghiabers, a numerous People dispersed about the Indies and the Kingdom of Persia, in the Provinces particularly of Kherman (where stands their principal Temple) and Hyerach, of a different Institution in Religion from all the World besides; following the Scriptures of one Ebrahim zer Ateucht a Prophet (pretended) before the time of Alexander the Great: and as tho they retained something of the old Religion of the Persians, they have such a Veneration for Fire, (especially what the Priest consecrates) that they take the most solemn Oaths before it. The Persian Proverb upon these People, it; A Ghiaber may worship the Fire a hundred years, yet if he falls into it but once, it will certainly burn him.
Gazara, Gaza, a City of Palestine in Asia, which belonged anciently to the Tribe of Judah, as appears by the Sacred Scriptures: it was the fifth Satrapy of the Philistines, seated near the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea, on the Confines of Idumaea, towards Egypt; Conquered by Judah, Judg. 1. 18. but not long enjoyed. Made famous by Samson. Pharaoh, King of Egypt, gave it a second Name, Gen. xlvii. 1. Alexander the Great totally ruined it. In the times of the Machabees a new Gaza arose, which in those of Christianity was made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Caesarea. The Grecians finding Gaza signified a Treasury in the Persian Tongue, thought the Persians, under Cambyses, had given it this name. Alexander, the son of Aristobulus, took the New Gaza, and demolished it; but no Alexander could so ruine this City, but it would recover again. Augustus annexed this Gazara and Hippon to Syria; and in the time of Constantine the Great, it was called Constantia, from a Sister of that Prince. The Saracens possessed themselves of it in the year of our Lord 633. three years before they took Jerusalem, by whom it is now called Gaza, Gazara, and Aza. Here our Authors divide as to its present State. Baudrand saith it is little, yet divided into two parts, the Upper and Lower; and that it has a Prince of its own (though he is subject to the Turks) called the Emir, or Pacha de Gaza, who is Master of it, and the Neighbouring Country: but Jo. Bunon saith, it is great, and twice as big as Jerusalem. This City had a Port called Majuma. Our Sandys in his Travels, lib. 3. p. 116. saith, it is seated upon a Hill, environed with Valleys, and those again well nigh inclosed with Hills, most of them planted with all sorts of delicate Fruits; the Buildings mean, both for Form and Matter; the best of rough Stone, arched within, and flat on the top, &c. but none comely or convenient: yet are there footsteps of a better condition; divers simple Roofs being supported by goodly Pillars of Parian Marble, some plain, some curiously carved, and others broken in pieces, to serve for Thresholds, &c. of almost every beggarly Cottage. He tells us also, Baldwin III. King of Jerusalem, having in 1145. expelled the Saracens, he, in 1148. built here a Castle. That there lives here a Sangiack. That the Port is decayed and unsafe, and of no great benefit to the Inhabitants. There is here one ancient Church, frequented by the Coptic Christians; whether it be great or small, he saith nothing; but very rich it plainly is not. This City was taken from the Kings of Jerusalem, by Salladine, in 1171. This and all Palestine was recovered back to the Christians, by Frederick, Emperor of Germany, in 1228. Retaken by the Turks in 1234. It stands about two Miles from the Sea, and was anciently very Illustrious, as appears by its Ruines, and Marble Tombs, of which there are many. The Castle is near the Town, and has four Towers, at each corner one: it is kept in good order, and has but a small Circuit, and two Iron Gates; hard by it is the Seraglio, for the Bassa's Wives, and not far off are the Ruins of a Roman Castle. The Town is very little, but has a Besestein, (a Market-Place) in good Order, and a pretty large Greek Church. Without the Town are several goodly Mosques, faced with Marble, which I believe (saith Mr. Thevenot) belonged to the Old City. Long. 65. 26. Lat. 31. 45.
Gazaria, the Peninsula to the Crim Tartars.
Gebel Caph. See the Mountains of the Moon.
Gebel Tarif, Calpe, a Mountain in Andalusia, at the entrance of the Streight of Gibraltar, which the Ancients called one of Hercules's Pillars.
Gebel Tor, Melani; Mountains in Arabia Petraea, supposed to be the Sinay and Horeb mentioned in the Books of Moses: they are said to extend from Petra Aelana, a City of Arabia, to the Red Sea; at the distance of an hundred and eighty Miles from Jerusalem to the South: called by the Arabians now, Gibel Mousa; by the Europeans, (who see them, when they Sail upon the Red Sea) Sinay. See Eltor, a City from whence they have the name of Gebel Tor.
Gebelel Hadich, Herculis Promontorium, Phocra, a Mountain and Promontory, in the Kingdom of Morocco, now called Cape Cantin, in Lat. 32. 15.
Gedrosia. See Formipt.
descriptionPage 161
Geetruydenberg, Gertrudenberga, and S. Gertruchii Mons, a City in Holland; small, but well fortified; called by the Inhabitants, Guytrenberg, or Geetruydenberg: it stands in South Holland, two Leagues from Breda to the North, and three from Dort to the South-East, upon the River Dunge. This City takes its name from St. Gertrude, who was a Daughter of Pepin, King of France; and for her great Sanctity in much honor in these Countries. It is (saith Guicciardin) a considerable Place; seated on the South Bank of the Mereuwe, at the equal distance of three Leagues from Dort, Heusden, and Breda: the Possession of it is now in the Prince of Orange; but the Brabantines and Hollanders do both equally pretend to the Right of it. The Hollanders surprized it in 1573; and divers times since it has been taken and retaken.
Gehan-Abad, or Jehan-Abad. See Delly.
Geichon, Oxus, call'd by the Arabs, Ghaion, Gihon, Tihun; and now commonly Gieihun, or Gieihoun; is a River of Persia: it ariseth from the Mountains of Badachzan; and running Northward through the borders of Balch, it watereth the Cities of Termid, Zemum, and Chovarzim: Also sometimes called Balch. thus Gollius describes in part the Course of this River. Our later Maps make it to arise from the Mountains of Caibocoran, in the Eastern borders of the Kingdom of Persia; to water Candahar, and Belgis on the Eastern Bank; Meder, Thalan, and Badaschian on the Western; at which last it takes in from the East the great River Oboengir, which comes from Balch by Vervalin and Talecan; then, turning Westward, it takes in a River from the South out of the Desarts of Bigul; beneath which it watereth the City of Bigul, and so passeth to Bichend; above which it takes in a River from the East out of Zagathay; and beneath it on the same side another, from the Lake of Ʋsbeck, which passeth by Bochara; and another on the South side from Mareuwe; and at Deristan, a great River from the South, called Margab; beneath which it falls into the South-Eastern Angle of the Caspian Sea, at Zahaspan, by four Mouths saith Gollius, but our Maps take notice of but one.
Geila, 1 River of Transylvania; called by Jornandes, Gilfil.
Geivise, Astacus, a Maritim City of Bithynia, in the Lesser Asia, now ruined; it lies fifteen German Miles South-West of Nicomedia, on the Helespont.
Gelas. See Galatia.
Gelderland, Sicambri, Geldria, one of the Seventeen Provinces in the Low-Countries, which has the Title of a Dukedom; the Seat as all agree, of the Old Sicambri. This Province has on the North Friesland, and the Zuyder Sea; on the East Cleves; on the South the Dukedom of Juliers; and on the West Brabant and Holland: It is a flat level Country, without any Mountains; much beautified with Woods and Forests; abounding with all things, especially Corn, and yet as good for Pasturage and Grazing; so that they fetch lean Cattel from Denmark, and fat them here. Three great Rivers water it, the Maes, the Rhine, and the Wael. Nimeguen in the Territory of Betawe, is the Capital of this Dukedom; besides which it has twenty one walled Cities and Towns, and three hundred Villages. This Country was first granted by Henry III. Emperor of Germany, to Otho of Nassaw, with the Title of Earl, in 1079. Rainold II. the ninth Earl, was Created Duke, by the Emperor Lewis, of Bavaria, in 1339. Arnold XV. in the Descent, sold this Dukedom to Charles Duke of Burgundy, being offended with his lewd Son Adolph: Charles, another Son of this Arnold, left it at his death in 1538. to Charles V. as Heir of the House of Burgundy. This Country in 1577. (all but a very few Towns) revolted from Spain, and joined with the States of Holland; from which time, till this, they have maintained their Liberty; only they were over-run by the French in 1672. But the next year recovered themselves again. The City Gueldres or Geldre (which some will have to be originally derived from the Gelduba of Tacitus) took its name from an ancient Castle, seated upon the River Niers, four Miles North of Venlo, and six East of Nimeguen; where the ancient Counts, or Governors of this Province, chose their Residence; by which means it grew to a fine City; and being in the hands of the Spaniards, was by them so well fortified, that an attempt made upon it by Henry Frederick, Prince of Orange, in 1139. miscarried. The Castle is esteem'd almost impregnable. In 1627. the Spaniards of Venloo and Ruremonde attempted to bring the Rhine into the Meuse at this City: But their design did not take effect. § There is also a Fort of this name, built by the Hollanders, on the Coast of Coromandel, in the Kingdom of Narfinga, on the Bay of Bengala, in the East-Indies.
Geliboli. See Gallipoli.
Geluchalat, Mantiana, a Lake in the greater Armenia: Minadoio saith, it is now called Astamar: it receives eight great Rivers, and sends none out of it; and is eight days Journey in compass. Long. 80. Lat. 40.
Gelise, Gelisa, a River in Aquitain in France, which washeth the City of Eusse; and falls into the Losse, which falls into the Garonne, five Miles beneath Agen to the West.
Geloni, an ancient People of Scythia Europaea, Neighbours to the Agathyrsi: described to fleay their Enemies, and make themselves Cloths of their Skins. Mel. Alex. ab Alex.
Gemblours, Gemblacum, a Town in Brabant, upon the River Orne, in the Borders of Namur; five Miles from Brussels to the South, four from Charleroy to the East, and five from Lovain. This Town has a Monastery in it; and saw a bloody Fight near it, between the Dutch and Spaniards, in 1578. Baudrand.
Gemen, Arabia Foelix.
Gemona, Glemona, a small Town in Friuli, under the State of Venice.
Gemunder, a Lake in Austria.
Genamani, an Island in the Red Sea, on the Coast of Aethiopia, called Gythites by the Ancients, in Lat. 25. 20.
Genep, or Gennep, Gennepium, a fortified, but small Town in the Dutchy of Cleves in Germany, two or three Leagues from Cleves, upon the River Niers, which there falls into the Meuse. It belongs to the Elector of Brandenbourg, tho the Hollanders keep a Garrison in it too; who retrieved it from the Spaniards in 1641.
Geneva, Civitas Genevensium, Januba, Genabum, Jenoba, is the most Eastern City belonging to the Allobroges, or Savoyards; which together with its Bridge over the Rhosne, is mentioned by Julius Caesar in his Commentaries: It is great, populous, well fortified and built, with a good Cathedral and Arsenal: the Capital of the Province of Genevois, and seated at the West end of the Lake of Lemane, on the South side of the Rhosne, in that place where this River comes out of the Lake; seventeen Miles from Lion to the East, and twenty six from Basil to the South, upon the borders of Switzerland: heretofore a very famous Mart, which is long since removed to Lion; and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Vienna, and an University founded by the Emperor Charles IV. in 1368. The French call this City
descriptionPage 162
Geneve, the Germans Genff; about nine hundred years since, in an ignorant and an unlearned Age, it was called Gebenna; the Italians call it Geneura. Mercator believes it built in the Year of the World 2994. in the times of Asa King of Judah, by Leman the Father of the Germans: there is no need of pretences, which can never be proved. Caesar's Testimony, and the Roman Inscriptions that are found here, are sufficient proofs of its Antiquity: by the latter, it appears this was a Roman Colony. It was indeed the last Town Northward in the Provincia Romana, according to the ancient Division of Gallia. We should have had more Roman Antiquities than we have too, if this City had not in the course of so many Ages suffered very much from Enemies and Fire. In the Reign of Aurelius Antoninus, it was almost all burnt; which Prince contributed so much to the rebuilding, and bestowed such Privileges on it, that it was called Aurelia for some time from him; but upon his death reassumed its ancient name. In the irruption of the Barbarous Nations into the Roman Empire, it suffered the same Calamities with other Cities something sooner, as being nearer the Frontiers; but then it met with an early Restorer in Genebald King of Burgundy. About three hundred and fifty years since, it was burnt twice in seven years. It has had the Counts of Geneva, and the Dukes of Savoy at all times the great Pretenders to the Sovereignty over it; and has always defended its Privileges manfully against them. In 1412. when Amadaeus, Duke of Savoy, endeavoured to obtain a Title to this City by an exchange, Joannes à Petra Scissa, (then Bishop) and the Inhabitants agreed, that if any Person should consent to the Alienation of its Liberty, he should be treated like a Traytor. These and the like Traverses of their Neighbour Princes forced them in 1535. to enter into a League with the Canton of Bearn, which was to last for ever; the change of Religion having then heightned their Neighbours Rage against them. In 1584. having suffered a very sharp Siege and a miserable Famine, by the help of the Canton of Zurich, they prevailed so far as to force the Duke of Savoy and their Bishop to renounce all their Pretences. They reaped no less glory from their defeating the Nocturnal Scalado of Charles Emanuel, Duke of Savoy, in 1602. This City rejected the Ch. of Rome in 1535. Whereupon they applied the Revenue of the Bishoprick, with the Tithes of the Territory of Gex, to the maintenance of their own Ministry of the Reformation. There has been a Roman Catholick Titular Bishop of Geneva ever since continued, who resides at Anneci; and with other the Titular Beneficiaries within this District, obtain'd a Decree from the Parliament of Dijon (Anno 1687.) to be restored to their ancient Possessions▪ But without success, as for any effect it had upon the Government here: who, though they enter into no Alliance (during the present War) with the Confederate Princes, yet stand upon their Defence against France. The Preaching of Calvin, Beza and Farellus, the retreat of some English Protestants hither during the Reign of Q. Mary, and of others in divers times from several Countries, have distinguished the zeal of this place for the Reformation. The Province of Genevois, which derives its name from it, is bounded by the Provinces of Chablais and Fossigny to the East, the Rhone to the West and in part also to the North, and with Savoy properly so called to the South. There is lately published an exact History of this City, by M. Spon, and therefore I need add no more. § The Lake of Geneva. See Lemane.
Genezareth, Genesara, a Lake in Palestine, between the Tribes of Zabulon to the West, and the half Tribe of Manasseh to the East; also called the Sea of Tiberias, and Galilee: which Lake is entered by the River Jordan at Capernaum, and left at Sythopolis: it is eighteen Miles long, and seven broad: on the Western Shoar stand Capernaum, Tiberias, and Bethsaida; on the Eastern Corasain, and Gersa. The many Miracles our Blessed Saviour wrought upon, and about this Lake, have made it famous to all Ages and Nations.
Gengen, or Giengen, Rhiusiavia, a small City in Schwaben near the Danube; others say it is Rosenfield, in the Dukedom of Wirtenburgh, to which this ancient name mentioned by Ptolomy belongs. The City Gengen, lies between Ʋlm and Norlingen, five Miles from each: the second, not above four Miles from Tubingen to the South: but Giengen is not the same Town with Gies•ingen, but lies about four Miles East of it.
Genichisar, Hermaeum, a Cape in Thrace, five Miles from Constantinople to the South-East; called by the Christians Neo Castro, New-Castle.
Genoua, Genua, a very ancient and great City in the North of Italy, upon the Tyrrhenian Sea: it lies in the Form of a Theatre, upon the ascent of an Hill, opening its Bosom to the Sea, five or six Miles in compass; so full of stately and regular Buildings, Palaces, Churches, Monasteries, &c. that its proverbial Epithet in Italy, is, Genoua la superba; and so very ancient, that its Original is unknown: History makes mention of it above 1800 years ago. It is certain it was destroyed by Mago, one of Hannibal's Commanders, when by the Alpes he entered Italy in the year of Rome 534. about two hundred and sixteen years before the Birth of our Saviour. Cornelius Servilius, one of the Roman Consuls, ordered the rebuilding it, sixteen years after its Desolation. This City in the end of the first Punick War, had greatly shaken Rome it self, as Livy relates, about the year of Rome 515. But being then subdued, and obliged, she continued ever after very faithful. In the fall of the Roman Empire, she had the same fate with her Neighbours; and fell under the Herules, Goths, and Lombards, or the Greek Exarches of Ravenna, as they prevailed one upon the other. In 806. Charles the Great having Conquered the Lombards, made Ademar, his Kinsman, Count of Genoua; who got Corfica from the Saracens, and united it to this City, which has enjoyed that Island ever since. In 935▪ the Saracens took and burnt this City, and carried all her People into Captivity; but the Duke of Venice brought them back, and rebuilt it; though others say the Genoese Fleet met these Infidels in their going home, and recovered all again after a sharp fight. After this they became in a short time by Navigations, Commerce, and Wars, more famous than ever. Being grown Wealthy, in 1133. Pope Innocent II. made this City an Archbishop's See. They deserved this Favour of the Pope, by the great Services they by their Fleets performed against the Saracens in the Holy War, (which began in the year 1096.); for which in 1101. they obtained of Baldwin III. part of the Sea-Towns that should be taken in Palestine. In the Year 1204. when the Western Christians took Constantinople from the Eastern Emperors, the Genouese had a great hand in it: Pera was assigned them for that Service, a place near Constantinople: they were then Masters of Lesbos and Chio, and several Islands' in those Seas; and Caffa in the Black Sea, in Crim Tartary. But aiming to gain Creet too from the Venetians in 1207. there arose a War between the two States; which, joined with the Genoueses intestine Divisions, at last ruined the Greatness of this: in 1255. they reduced the Venetians to great streights, having taken Chioggia, an Island near the City; but lost all by demanding more than could be granted.
descriptionPage 163
In 1260. the Venetians gained another great Victory over them, taking twenty four Gallies. In 1291. the Venetians took from them Pera and Caffa. In 1293. the Tide of Fortune turned; the Venetians lost all their Fleet to the Genoueses, and another of seventy Ships in 1298. In 1314. the Genouese were beaten by the Venetians, and in 1353. reduced to such Streights, that they were forced to put themselves under the Protection of the Duke of Milan; after which, though they recover'd to an Ability of Contesting with the Venetians, and beat them in 1401▪ yet the Turks and their own Divisions, at last reduced them to so low an Ebb, that they were not able to set out a Fleet. Between the Years 1174. and 1339. they had four dreadful Civil Wars, or Broils in the City, which contributed very much to their ruin. In 1452. Sfortia, Duke of Milan, possess'd himself of this City. In 1563. they were cited to answer for the Expulsion or Banishment of the Marquess of Final, by Ferdinando I. Emperor of Germany. Selim the Grand Signior, Emperor of the Turks, beat their Republick out of the Isle of Chios, in the year 1571. Besides all these Mutations, the French pretend that in 1396. this Republick made over, by a formal Grant to Charles VI. of France, all the Sovereign Lordship of it, and the States depending▪ which was executed and confirmed again to Charles VII. in 1458. and from this last Date the French had the Sovereignty of the City, till 1528. when Andreas Doria, upon the Advantage of the Imprisonment of Francis I. (taken by the Forces of Charles V. at the Battle of Pavia,) restored his Country to its former Liberty. Since which, this State has had a very great Dependence on the Crown of Spain, by reason of his States in Italy; at all times preferring the Interests of that Kingdom before all others. This so far exasperated Lewis XIV. (the now French King) that in 1674. he sent a Fleet and Bomb'd Genoua; in which Action the Ducal Palace was burnt, and many other of the noblest in the City, and an incredible mischeif done. In the end he forced them to send their Duke and four Senators to his Court to make their humble Submissions to him. Not that they parted with their Liberty, for they are still a Free State; nor that they had done him any Injury, which they were to acknowledge; but either because their Ancestors had revolted above an hundred years agone, or because his most Christian Majesty would have it so. § The State of Genoua is a Part of Italy, anciently call'd Liguria; lying upon the Tyrrhenian Sea, which bounds it upon the South and West; on the East it has the Dukedom of Florence, and on the North the Dukedoms of Parma in part, and Montisferat in part, its length from East to West is one hundred and forty Miles, its breadth nevertheless very little. Yet that part of it which lies next the Sea is wonderfully fruitful by Nature, and made much more so by the Industry of the Inhabitants; and has so many Villages and fine Buildings, especially towards Genoua, that it may seem to be one continued City. It is governed as a Common-Wealth under a Duke (to continue but two Years,) and two Senates or Councils. This Republick has under it Corsica and Capraia, two Islands in the Mediterranean Sea; and anciently many other. We shall only add to this, the Italian Censure upon Genoua; Huomini senza Fide, Mare senza Pesce, Monte senza Legno, è Donne senza Vergogna; There are Men without Honesty, a Sea without Fish, Mountains without Wood, and Women without Shame. Nevertheless this State and City have given three or four Popes to the See of Rome, and produced great Persons for all things. Their Academy settled at Genoua, takes the Title of gli Adormentati.
Gen••i, Melas, • River of the Lesser Armenia, which riseth from the Mountains of Argaeus; and running Eastward, falls into the Euphrates; when it has passed the whole Province of Armenia Minor.
Gentilly, a Village within one League of Paris, upon the River Bievre; mentioned in Ecclesiastical History, for a large Council assembled at it in 767. in the Reign of King Pepin, and in the Presence of the Embassadors of the Emperor Compronimus from the East, touching the Procession of the Holy Spirit and the Ʋse of Images.
Genubath. See Guinea.
Georgeto, Morgontiacum, a Town of the Further Calabria.
Georgia, a great Country in Asia, call'd by the Inhabitants Gurgistan; between the Caspian Sea to the East, and the Euxine to the West; bounded on the North by Circassia, Comania, and the Dominions of the Duke of Muscovy, and on the South by Schirvan, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia: Containing under this Name a Part of Armenia the Greater, and Armenia the Lesser. This Kingdom was heretofore much greater than now; and had Monarchs for its Sovereigns, whose Royal Seat was the City of Cotatis; but lying between the Turks and the Persians, two powerful Neighbours, both of them have diminished the Extent of it. Thus the Turks dispossess'd the Georgian Kings of Erzerum, a City of Armenia; the Persians of some others; and besides, the Kings of it having divided it into several small Principalities, it is become much less able, than otherwise it would have been, to defend it self against those potent Princes that surround it: The Eastern Parts of it are accordingly Tributary to the King of Persia, the Northern to the Great Duke of Muscovy, and the Western to the Turk. The Parts of this Kingdom are Mengrelia, Guriel, and Imireta, to the West, where the ancient Colchis was: To the North, Abaca; Carthuel (now a Province of Persia,) and Gagheti, (Gaguesa) to the East, formerly called Iberia; and Samsche, [Samesa,] to the South towards Armenia. The principal Cities are Cotatis and Teflis. The Georgians are Christians by Profession, but by Practice the worst in the World; especially the Princes and great Men, who will sell their Subjects for Slaves to the Turks and Persians, or exchange them for Merchandize: Their Faith is very tolerable; they are of the Greek Church, and till of late never heard of the Church of Rome. In 1624. Pope Ʋrban VIII. sent a Mission of the Theatines thither.
Georgia, more properly so called, borders to the East upon Circassia and Muscovy, to the West upon Armenia the Less, to the South upon Armenia the Greater, to the North upon the Euxine Sea, and that Part of Colchis, called Imireta, (which I believe (saith Sir J. Chardin) to be all that Country which the Ancients call Iberia.) It is a Country very full of Woods, and very Mountainous, which yet has in it a great Number of Pleasant Plains; only the middle of Georgia is more even and level than the rest: The River Kur, (Cyrus) runs through the middle of it. This Country is very fruitful in Corn, Herbs, and Fruits; and produces a vast quantity of excellent Wines; but their most Staple Commodity is Silk, of which they have a great quantity, but not half what is reported: The Air is very dry, cold in the Winter, and hot in the Summer.
Gerania, an ancient City of Maesia Superior, (now Bulgaria,) towards Thrace and the Mountain Haemus.
Gerawer, Geravia, a Territory in the Upper Circle of the Rhine, towards the Confluence of the Mayne and Rhine; between the County of Erpach on the East, Mentz on the North and South, the Palatinate of the Rhine on the West. The principal Places are Geraw, and Darmstad; from which latter this is sometimes by Foreigners called the Land•gra•iat
descriptionPage 164
de Darmstad. The Town of Geraw, which gives this Territory its other Name, lies not above two German Miles from the Rhine, and Oppenheim to the East; upon the River Noir.
Gerberoy, a Town in the Isle of France, towards the Borders of Picardy, in the Territory of Beauvoisis, four or five Leagues from Beauvais; at which the English and French fought a Battle in 1434.
Gerbes. See Zerbi.
Gergenti, Agrigentum, an ancient, and once a most potent and magnificent City of Sicily, mentioned in the Old Greek and Latin Historians very frequently. Built by the Inhabitants of Gela, six hundred years before the Birth of our Saviour, as Thucydides affirms, Lib. 6. and called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by the Latins Agragas, and Acrogas, as well as Agrigentum. It became in time so great as to have ten Miles in Compass, and to contain two hundred thousand Inhabitants; and others say so many more, as is incredible, if not impossible. See Laer. Lib. 8. When this City had not stood above forty years, it fell into the Hands of Phalaris, a Cretian, in the 41. Olympiad, about the year of Rome 183. who, being banished his Country, of a private Man became Lord of Sicily, and one of the most noted of all the ancient Tyrants, enjoying this Power sixteen Years, in which time Perillus invented, and first experimented the Brazen Bull. After this the Carthaginians became Masters of it, and after them the Romans. It was not less celebrated upon the Account of Empedocles the famous Pythagorean Philosopher, who lived in the 44. Olympiad, and was born here, 160 years after the Foundation of this City. Cicero speaks of a Temple and a Statue of Hercules, that this City shew amongst the finest pieces of Antiquity. The Horses bred here were of great repute in Greece, much used in their Games; on which occasion it is mentioned by Virgil, Aen. 3. It is now called by the Inhabitants Gergenti, by the Spaniards Girgenti; and is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Palerno now, formerly of Syracusa: Seated between the Rivers of Arraga, and Naro, upon an Hill, almost in the middle of the Southern Shoar of that Island, in Long. 37. 38. Lat. 36. 10. The Saracens of Sicily were a Plague to it in their times.
Gerizim, or Gerizzim, a Mountain of Palestine, near Samaria, over against Mount Ebal, on the other side Jordan; from whence the Decalogue by Joshua's Order was promulgated, and the Israelites blessed by Simeon, Levi, &c. Deut. 27. 12. and 11. 29. 30. The Wells of Jacob, at which our Saviour discoursed the Samaritan Woman, sprang by its Foot. This is the famous Mountain whereon Manasses, (expelled Jerusalem for marrying the Governour of Samaria's Daughter, a Stranger) built a Temple in Opposition to Solomon's, which began the Schisin betwixt the Jews and the Samaritans. Hyrcanus, Nephew of Judas Maccabeus, demolished it two hundred Years after; yet the Samaritans nevertheless continued the Courses of their Prayers and Sacrifices here, even to the Time of the Emperor Justinian. Zeno the Emperor built upon this Mountain a Christian Church; Justinian repaired the same, and erected also a Fortress here to the Insolencies of the Samaritans, of whom Vespasian killed in his time eleven thousand that had retired hither in the Wars of the Jews.
Germany, Germania, one of the greatest Countries in Europe, and the Mother of those Nations which in the fall of the Roman Empire, conquered all the rest. At present bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea, and Jutland; on the East by Hungary, Prussia Superior, and Poland; on the South by the Alpes, which part it from Italy; on the West by France, the Netherlands, the German Ocean, and Switzerland. West-Friseland, Guelderland, Over-Yssel, and Groningen, were heretofore parts of Germany, which belong now to the Ʋnited Provinces. On the other side Cleves, Julters, Liege, the Bishopricks of Cologn, Treves, a great part of the Palatinate of the Rhine, and Switzerland, of old belonged to Gaul, and now to France; yet are now (of right) Parts of Germany. The French have taken from it Alsatia. Switzerland some Ages since is Cantoned into small Common. Wealths, which do not acknowledge the Emperor of Germany for their Sovereign. As for Denmark, Poland, and Hungary, they have their distinct Kings, and are by no means Parts of Germany. It is in length from the Borders of the Dukedom of Lorrain, to those of Hungary, an hundred and twenty German Miles; in breadth from the Baltick Sea to the Alpes, which inclose Friuli, an hundred twenty six. This vast Tract of Land is usually divided into ten Circles, to wit, Franconia, Bavaria, Austria, Schwaben (sometimes called Suabia,) the Upper and Lower Circle of the Rhine, Westphalia, the Upper and Lower Saxony, and the Circle of Burgundy; but this last has no Vote in the Diet, nor contributes any thing to the Charges of the Empire. The Emperor of Germany is not only the Head of Germany, but the first Prince in Christendom, in Rank and Order, though not the most powerful. This Country is called by the Inhabitants Teutschlandt or Teitschlandt, by the French Allemagne, by the Spaniards Alemasia, by the Italians La Germania or l'Allemagnia, by the Dutch Duystlandt, by the Poles Nicmieczka, by the Hungarians Nemes, and by the Greeks Elmagi. In ancient times it was extreamly over-grown with Woods, and full of uncultivated Marshes: There were then no Cities, no Arts, no Tillage: The Inhabitants were much like the Northern Americans, Immanes Animis atque Corporibus; of great Growth as to their Bodies, and very barbarous as to their Minds. But great Warriers, and the invincible Enemies of the Roman Empire, which never could subdue them; on the contrary, they at last destroyed that vast Empire, in the time appointed. Julius Caesar was the first of all the Romans, who (building a Bridge over the Rhine) entered this Country; yet with no great Success. Augustus and Tiberius conquered those Nations of Germany, which lay between the Rhine and Italy; but about the year of Christ 200. they too shook off the Roman Yoke; the rest were always free from it. The Rhine and the Danube, were the standing Bounds of the Roman Empire, beyond which it could rarely keep any thing long. That which the Romans could never effect, the Francks under Charles the Great brought to pass, and subdued Germany. This Prince, about 801. was made Emperor of France and Germany. It continued in his Posterity till 929. when Henry I. a Saxon, was elected by the Germans; his Family lasted till 1002. when it fell into the House of Bavaria, in the Person of Henry II. In 1139. Conrade III. Duke of Schwaben Succeeded, and all the Emperors following were of that Family, till 1274. After which the Empire for some time had no Head; but changed Families, as others, very frequently; till Albert II. Duke of Austria, in 1439. fixed it in the House of Austria. And all the Emperors ever since have been of that Family; Leopold, the present, being the eleventh from Albert II. which have successively swayed this Scepter: This Prince succeeded Ferdinand III. in 1657. Under these Princes Germany is become one of the most Civilized, Cultivated, Learned Countries in the World; full of noble and populous Cities, and most flourishing Churches. As no Country had suffer'd more than this in the Days of Ignorance,
descriptionPage 165
so when Learning had once discussed those Mists in the beginning of the XV. Century, this was one of the first that threw off the second Yoke, and made way for other Nations to do the same.
Germersheim, a small City in the lower Palatinate, upon the Rhine, in Germany; heretofore Free and Imperial, till by the Emperor Charles IV. given with all its Dependances, to the Prince Elector Palatine. The Emperor Rodolphus I. died here in 1290. It is endeavouring to repair the Sufferings, which half ruined it, of the last German Wars.
Germian, Phrygia Major, a Province of the Lesser Asia. Also a Mountain there called by the same Name, but of old, Dindymus.
Germigny, a Village in the Province of Brie in France, upon the River Marne; where the Bishops of Meaux have a House of Pleasure. S. Lewis in 1253. and Philip le bell in 1319. published Ordinances from hence. § A second in the Diocese of Orleans, near Fleury, upon the Loyre; at which a French Synod was assembled in 843.
Gerne, Garryenus. See Yare, a River of England.
Geromlea, Achelous, a River of Epirus, which ariseth from Mount Pindus, and running Southward falls into the Ionian Sea: now written Aspri in our later Maps.
Gers. See Egers.
Gertrudenberg. See Geertruydenberg.
Geru, Gerun, Ogyris, Armusia; the same with Ormus, or at least the Island in which Ormus stands. See Ormus, and Hoffman.
Gesara. See Krim Tartary.
Geschisdag, a River in Mysia, in the Lesser Asia; and also the present Turkish Name of Olympus, or Maesius, a Mountain in the same Province.
Gest, Gedrosia, a Province in the East of the Kingdom of Persia, next the Moguls Empire. By others called Circan.
Gestie, a City in Parthia, called in ancient times Suphtha.
Gestrick, Gestricia, a Province of the Kingdom of Sweden, upon the Botner Sea, to the West of which it lies; bounded on the North by Singia, on the West by Dalecarlia, on the South by Ʋplandia, and on the East by the Botner Sea; and is only famous for its Mines of Iron. Gevals and Copperberg are its most principal Places.
Gesula, Gaetulia, a Province of the Kingdom of Marocco in Barbary: bounded by the Provinces of Darha to the East, Marocco to the North, the Kingdom of Sus with the Mountain Laalem to the West, and Tesset to the South: Without any City or walled Town in it: But there are great Villages of 10000 Inhabitants, who are thought to be the ancientest People of Africa, and descended from the Gaetuli. The Cheriffs of Fez and Marocco chuse their Gard du Corps out of them, for the Estem they have of their Fidelity and Courage.
Getae, an ancient People of Scythia, betwixt Maesia and Dacia, divided on each side the Danube. In the year 505. they sell upon Macedonia and Thrace, defeated the Forces that the Emperor Anastasius sent against them under Sabinianus, Consul, and took a Sum of Money to retire again.
Gevals, Gevalia, a Town in the Province of Gestrick, in the Kingdom of Sweden, at the Mouth of a River of the same Name; about four Miles from the Confines of Ʋpland to the North, twenty seven German Miles from Stockholm to the North.
Gewer, Javarinum, called by the Inhabitants Raab, by the Germans Javarin, Giavarino, is a small, but very strong City; the Capital of a County in the Lower Hungary, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Gran. It stands five Miles from Comorra to the West, where the Raab and the Rabnitz fall into the Danube. This City is called Gewer by the Hungarians. Fortified by Ferdinand King of Hungary, in 1550. Taken by the Turks in 1591. after a long Siege: Retaken by Surprize, in the Night, by Count Swartzenburg, and Count Palfi, in 1606. This was at the Beginning of this present War, the most Southern Town the Emperor had in the Lower Hungary.
Gex, a Territory and Bailiwick, belonging to the Duke of Savoy hertofore, untill yielded to the King of France by the Treaty of Lyons in 1602. It is often Comprehended in the Province of Bugey in France; having Bugey on the West, the County of Burgundy on the North; the Teritory of Waad in Bearn on the East, and Savoy on the South; from which last the Rhone, and in part the Lake of Geneva seperates it. The Capital Town bears its own Name.
Geyl, Julia, a River of Germany, which, as Mercator saith, flows through the Ʋpper Carinthia, and falls into the Drave, a little below Villach.
Gezaira, that Province in the Kingdom of Algier in Barbary, in which Algier stands; which City too is by the Arabians called Gezaira.
Gezan, Zaaram, a City in Arabia the Happy, in the Province of Hagias, upon the North Side of the River Laakic; which passing by Medina, there falls into the Red Sea. This City is also called Algiar. Long. 69. 00. Lat. 26. 00.
Gezira, or Gesirat, Zegira or Zigira, a City of Mesopotamia, about twenty Miles North of Nisibin, and sixty from Merdin to the South East.
Ghamma, a vast River of the Asiatick Great Tartary, which after a long Course, disburthens it self into the Sea of Kaimachy.
Ghazuan, Bengebres, a Mountain in Arabia Foelix, out of which springeth Eda, a River of the same Country; which watereth Mecca, and falls into the Red Sea, over against Suquem in Egypt.
Gheneoa, or Gheneboa, a Province of the Kingdom of Tombut, in Nigritia, in Africa, towards the Mouth of the Niger. There is neither a walled City, Town, or Castle standing in it; but the Governor, Magistrates, and those of the best Fashion live together in a great Village: it is a plentiful Province for Barley, Rice, Cotton, Cattle, and Fish; and had the Character of a distinct Kingdom, till about 1520. conquered and reduced into a Province by the King of Tombut.
Ghierra D'Adda, a Country of the Milanese. See Adda.
Gianea, Blascon, a small Island on the Coast of Provence.
Gianich, Nichopolis, a City of the Lesser Armenia, upon the River Ceraunia, which falls into Gensui; thirty five German Miles from Erzerum to the South West, and forty five from Cogni to the North-East. This City was built by Pompey the Great, and is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Sebastia. Long. 69. 00. Lat. 42. 25.
Gianuti, Dianium, Sinonia, an Island on the Coast of Tuscany.
Giavarin. See Gewer.
Giazza. See Laizzo.
Gibel, Gabalus, a City of Syria, which is a Bishop's See under the Patriarch of Antioch; seated upon the Mediterranean, not far from Anticassium, a Mountain of Coelo-Syria; forty Miles from Antardum, and eleven from Laodicea. In the Maps there is a City called Gibeletto, nine Miles South of Tripoli, and ten Miles North of Sidon; which by others is called Gebail, and is the same Place.
descriptionPage 166
Gibeon, a great and Royal City of the Amorites in Canaan, upon an Hill, in the Tribe of Benjamin: Memorable for their Stratagem to obtain a League with Joshua, and for Joshua's Defeat afterwards of the five Kings of the Amorites at their Besieging of this Place; when both the Sun and Moon, at Joshua's Command, the first over Gibeon, the other in the Valley of Ajalon, stood still to give Light to the Slaughter of the flying Enemy; as this Miracle is quoted (Josh. 10. 13.) out of a lost Book, called Jasher; about the year of the World 2584. Joshua, though he thus protected this City, because of his League, he nevertheless condemned them to the Slavery of hewing of Wood, and drawing of Water for the Tabernacle. And when Saul contrived their total Destruction, his seven Sons (except Mephibosheth) were hanged for an Attonement of their Fathers Fault, 2 Sam. 21.
Gibraltar, or Gilbraltar, Calpe, Gibraltaria, a City and Mountain in Andalusia in Spain; seated up on the Mouth of the Mediterranean Sea, where it runs into the Atlantick Ocean, on the North-Eastern Point; over against Zeuta in Barbary, from which it stands four Italian Miles, and the same from the Ruins of Heraclea, eleven from Tangier to the North-East, and sixteen from Cadiz to the South-West. The City is called by the Moors Gibel Tarick, the Mountain of Tarick, from Tarif a Commander of theirs, who was the first that landed here, when the Moors invaded Spain in 711. Small, though very well fortified: it has a large Haven, and a strong Castle, which has always in it a Garrison of one hundred and fifty Souldiers. The City is built upon a Rock in a Peninsula, and the Castle stands on the highest part of the Rock. At the West and East end there are two Forts, or Block-houses, next the Sea, each of which has nine Cannons: notwithstanding, James Heemskirk the Dutch Admiral in 1607. entered this Harbour, and destroyed the Spanish Fleet. This City is called in ancient Coins Calpe, and Colonia Julia Calpa: it grew up out of the Ruins of Heraclea and Carteja, which lies not above one League from it. This and Seuta, or Zeuta, on the opposite Shoar in Africa, were by the Ancients believed to be Hercules his Pillars, beyond which there was no going. This City has also given Name to the Streights of Gibraltar, (Fretum Herculeum) which is the only Outlet the Mediterranean has into the Atlantick Ocean: concerning the breadth of which, there is a great Controversie; some reckon it seven French Leagues, others twelve Italian Miles; and twenty for its length; others one German Mile and an half. This is one of the most famous, frequented, and most anciently known Streights in the whole World. § Also a great Town in Castile d'Or, in the South America, in the Province of Venezuela, upon the Banks of the Lake of Maracaibo, and near the great Mountains, called (after the same Name) the Mountains of Gibraltar; six Leagues from the River Epines, which dischargeth its Streams into the said Lake. This Town is well built, and drives a Trade with Tobacco, Sugar, and Cocao.
Gien, a small Town in the Province of Beausse in France, upon the Loyre, which is here covered with a Stone Bridge: twelve Leagues from Orleans, and something below the new Channel of Briare. Some will have it to be the Genabum of Cesar.
Giera, Hiera, a small desolate Island near Candia.
Gieraci, Hieracium, Locris, Narita, a City of the further Calabria, three Miles from the Shoars of the Ionian Sea, and about one from the Ruins of Locris, out of which it sprung. A Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Regio, from which it lies twenty seven Miles to the North-East.
Giera-petra, Hiera-petra, Hyerpytna, a City of Candia, or Creet, which has a Castle, and an Haven such as it is, and heretofore a Bishops See: it lies on the South side of the Island in the Territory of Sitia, near Mount Malaura, sixteen Miles from Setia to the West: now under the Dominion of the Turks.
Giessen, Giessa, a small, but very strong City in Hassia, in Germany, upon the River Lhone, four Leagues from Marpurg to the South: It was of late years made an University, and is the strongest Town in this Province; under the Landtgrave of Darmstadt in part, and of Cassel in part.
Giffhorn, a Town in the Dutchy of Lunenburg, in the Lower Saxony, upon the River Allere: three or four Leagues from Brusnwick, and a little more from Zell.
Gigel, Gigeri, Gigari, Igiti, a City of Africa; heretofore a Bishops See, but now a small Village in the Province of Bugia, in the Kingdom of Algier; twenty seven Miles from Algier to the East, upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean. Taken by the French in 1664. and afterwards deserted. There was another City which Ptolemy calls Colops, and placeth in the Province of Zeugitania, which is now called Giger.
Giglio, Igilium, Iginium, Egilium, a small Mountainous Island in the Tyrrhenian Sea, which has in it one Village and a Castle; and belonged heretofore to the Republick of Sienna, with which it came into the hands of the Duke of Tuscany. It lies about a Mile from the nearest Coast of Italy, between 34. and 35. deg. of Long. in Lat. 41. 55.
Gihon, one of the four Rivers springing from the Paradise of Adam and Eve, Gen. 2. 13. Josephus makes it the same with the Nile, others with the Araxes. See Nilus.
Gilan, Gelae, Gilania, a Province of Persia, upon the South side of the Caspian Sea, which from it is often called the Sea of Gilan. The chief City of this Province is Gilan, and stands upon the River Abisirni, twenty five German Miles from the Caspian Sea: in Long. 90. 13. and Lat. 40.
Gilboa, a Chain of Mountains in the Holy Land, extended the length of ten or twelve Leagues, from the City Jezrael to Jordan, along the Tribe of Issachar and the Ʋpper Galilee. Famous in the Jewish History for the encampment, defeat, and death, of King Saul and his three Sons here, in a Battel with the Philistines; and for David's cursing these Mountains with Barrenness for Jonathan's sake. They are almost all covered with Stones. Taking their Name, some suppose, from an ancient City Gilboa. As at this time, we are told, of a considerable Town called Gilbus, standing amongst them.
Gilead, The Mount properly in the Region of Trachonitis in Palestine, whereat Jacob and Laban passed a Covenant with each other, Gen. 31. But afterwards extended, to express the Cities and Country adjacent, which were given by Moses to the Tribe of Gad, Josh. 13. 25.
Gillesland, a Tract in the North parts of the County of Cumberland, from whence the Earl of Carlisle receives the title of Baron Dacre of Gillesland.
Gilolo, an Island in the East Indian Ocean, to the west of the Moluccaes, and East of the Terra des Papaous, in 165. deg. of Long. It has four Points of Land shooting forth into the Sea, as many different ways. One about twenty, another fifty Leagues Long. The Capital of it is called Gilolo also.
Gindes, a River springing from the Martian Mountains of Armenia, and ending in the Tigris. In which course, it retarding the passage of Cyrus's Army to the Siege of Babylon, he broke it into three hundred and sixty Channels.
Gingi, Gingis, a great City in the Promontory of Malabar in the East-Indies, which gives Name to a
descriptionPage 167
Province. This City was heretofore under the King of Bisnagar, but has now a Prince of its own; it is very strong, and has a Castle built upon a Rock. The Province, or Kingdom of Gingi, has Bisnagar to the North, the Gulph of Bengala on the East, the Mountains of Malabar on the West, and the Kingdom of Tanjaour to the South.
Gingiro, a Kingdom in the Lower Aethiopia, towards Melincle, Zanguebar, and the Eastern Ocean.
Ginopoli, Gemanopolis, Jonopolis, a City of Paphligonia, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Gangra. It lies upon the Black Sea, ten German Miles West of Carambis, the most Northern Cape of the Lesser Asia.
Giordano, Jordan.
Giorgiana, Georgia.
Giovenazzo, Juvenacium, a Maritim City of Apulia Pucetia, (now Terra di Lavoro) upon the Gulph of Venice, between Bari to the North, and Trani to the South; welve Miles from the first, and a little morefrom the latter: In Long. 40. 50. Lat. 41. 12. This is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bari. It stands upon an Hill, and is almost incompassed with the Sea.
Giovenco, Juvencus, Invectus, a River of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, which falls into the Lake of Celano, at the foot of the Appennine, forty five Miles West of Rome, in the Province of Abruzzo. Heretofore it passed through the Lake without mixing with it; but whether it passeth into any other River, or is swallowed up by the subterraneous passages, which carry away the waters of that Lake, Leandro has not informed us.
Gir, a River of Africa, which rising in Biledulgerida, not far from the Atlantick Ocean, runs Eastward; and passing under several Chains of Hills and Mountains, at last falls into Nile, above the Cataracts of Egypt. It is a vast and wonderful River in all things; and deserves a more particular description, if the Counties through which it passes, were so known to us, as to enable us to give it.
Girgia. See Hyrach.
Girigo, Girgium, a City of the Ʋpper Egypt, near the Nile; the Capital of a Province, which takes its Name from this City; betwixt Barbanda and the Sahid. Otherwise written Girgilo.
Girmasti, Caicus, a River of the Lesser Asia, which rising by a City of the same Name, washeth Judai, Pergama, Caristo, and Stinga; then falls into the Archipelago, over against the Isle of Metellino. The City of Girmasti was of Old called Hierogerma; and is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cyzioeno; called only Germa in the Councils, being attributed by some to Mysia Minor, by others to Phrygia Minor; it lies between Balichstria to the East, and Pergama to the West.
Giro, or Palmacia, Venaria, a small Island on the Eastern Coasts of Genoua.
Girona, Gerunda, a City of Catalonia in Spain; built by Gerion, a celebrated Hero, who is said to have lived Anno Mundi 2840. and to have been Contemporary with Hely the Judge of Israel. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tarragona, of a large extent; seated partly upon the descent of a Hill, partly upon a Plain; ennobled with two Bridges, one in the City over the River Oingar, and the other without the City, on the North side, over the River Ter: and besides is very well fortified, and honoured with the Title of a Dukedom. This City lies seven Leagues from the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea to the West, eight from the Borders of France, fourteen from Perpignan to the South, and sixteen from Barcelona to the North. A Spanish Council was held at it in 517.
Gisborn, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Stancliff.
Gisborough, a Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Langburgh: situated in a pleasant Flat, between Mulgrave and the River Tees, and heretofore enriched with an Abbey. This is the first place, where Allum was made in England.
Gisors, Caesortium, Caesarotium and Gisorium, an ancient Town in Normandy, mentioned by Antoninus; the Capital of le Vexin Normand, a Territory in this Province, which lies upon the River Epte, sixteen Leagues from Paris to the West, and ten from Roan to the North-East. It has given the Title of an Earl for many Ages past. About the year 1188. Henry I. King of England, and Philip the August King of France, had an Enterview betwixt this place and Trie, after the news of the taking of Jerusalem by Saladine: wherein they agreed upon a Croisade for the recovery of the Holy Land again, and to lay aside their differences with one another, till they had performed it.
Givaudan, or Gevaudan, Gabali, a Territory in Languedoc, the Capital of which is Mende; it lies between Auvergne to the North, Rovergne to the West, the Lower Languedoc to the South, and Vivarais and Velay to the East. Placed in the Mountains of Sevennes, and very subject to Snow, yet not unfruitful; near the sourse of the Allier, the Lot, [Olda] and the Tarn. Mende the principal City, lies twenty five Leagues from Lyon to the South West; and Baignol, the next to Mende in greatness, lies about six Miles South of it. This was the Country of the ancient people, called Gabales. It now gives the Title of Earl to the Bishops of Mende, and was first united to the Crown of France in 1271. being heretofore under its own Counts. The Huguenots ravaged it much in the last Age.
Giulap, Chaboras, Chobar, a River and City of Mesopotamia. The River ariseth from Mount Masius, in the Confines of the Greater Arabia; and running Southward through Mesopotamia, falls into the River Euphrates, at Al Thabur; which last City, it seems, is by some called Giulap. The River is the same that passeth by Caramit, the Capital of Diarbeck, or Mesopotamia, and in the latter Maps is called Soaid: supposed to be the River Chobar, mentioned by Ezekiel the Prophet. See Chaibar.
Giulia, Julia, a City of Transylvania, between the Rivers of Sebekeres, and Feyerkeres, upon the Lake Zarkad; seven German Miles South of Great Waradin; upon the Frontiers of Transylvania; in the Hands of the Turk, whose Ancestors conquered it in 1566. Some Authors believe this to be the same place with the Ziridava of the Ancients.
Giulich, a Branch of Mount Taurus in Cilicia.
Giulick. See Juliers.
Giustandil, Acrys, Justiniana Prima, Lychnidus, Tauresium, a City of Macedonia, commonly by the Christians called Locrida; standing on the Confines of Albania, upon the Lake Pelioum, out of which the River riseth, that watereth Albanopoli. This City was the Birth-place of that Great Prince Justinian the Emperour, and from him had the Name of Justiniana: even now it is a great and populous City, and an Archbishops See: it stands upon an high Hill, eighty Miles from Durazzo to the East.
Glamorganshire, Glamorgania, Morganucia, one of the twelve Counties of Wales, has on the South the Severn Sea, on the East Monmouthshire, on the North Brecknockshire, and on the West Caermarthenshire: the North part being Mountainous, is barren and unpleasant: the South side descending by degrees, spreads it self into a fruitful Plain, which is filled with Towns. The principal City of this County is Landaff.
descriptionPage 168
There is in this County one hundred and eighteen Parishes. The Earldom was granted to Edward Somerset, Lord Herbert of Chepstow, &c. by Charles I. in 1645. the Father of Henry Duke of Beaufort, in which most Loyal and most Noble Family it now is.
Glan, Clanes, a River in Bavaria, which now falls into the Danube.
Glandeves, Glandeva, Glannata, Glannatica, a ruined City in Provence, amongst the Maritime Alpes, near the River Var; giving Name to an Honourable Family in Province, and formerly dignified with the Title of an Earldom. The continual Inundations of the River Var obliged the Inhabitants to desert it, about eight hundred years ago; who settled at Entrevaux, at the distance of a quarter of a League from it; whether they removed also the Episcopal See of Glandeves, which is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Ambrun.
Glanfordbridge, or Glamford, a Market Town in Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Yarborough.
Glanio, Clanius, Liris, a River in Italy, now frequently called L'Agno. See Agno.
Glarys, Calarona, Glarona, a Town in Switzerland, which is the Capital of a Canton, seated in a Valley of the same Name, upon the River Sarneff; amongst very high Hills, called Glarnischberg; eighteen Miles from Altorf to the South-East, and as many from Schwits to the North-East. This is so great, populous and strong, that it may compare with most Cities. The Plain upon which it stands, lies by the River Limat, about three German Miles in length, being fensed on three sides by the towring Alpes: having on the South and East the Grisons; on the West the Canton Von Vry, and Schwits; and on the North the River Limat, which parts it from the Grisons. This is one of the lesser Cantons, and the eighth in number. Of old subject to the Monastery of Secon, which had the Tythes, and some certain Rents; but the Inhabitants were otherwise free of all Exactions, Taxes and Tolls; and governed by a Senate chosen out of themselves, by their own Laws and Customs; only the Abbess of the Monastery chose the Senators: and the Emperor was Advocate of the Monastery: which Right being consigned by Fredericus Aenobarbus, to Otho, Palatine of Burgundy, came to the House of Hapspurgh; and by the latter, to Albert, Son of Rodolphus I. who attempting to change these Methods of Government, this Canton in 1351. revolted, and was received into the League of the Cantons; and in 1386. gave the Austrians a fatal overthrow. Zuinglius, about 1515. preaching here against the Church of Rome, many of the Inhabitants imbraced the Reformed Religion, the rest persisting in the Roman; and so it stands at this day.
Glas, Nanaeus, a River in Scotland, the same with Strachnavern.
Glascow, Glasquo, Glascum, a City in the West of Scotland, upon the River Cluyd, [Glotta,] sixteen Miles from the Western Shoar. This was very anciently a Bishops See, but discontinued till King William of Scotland, restored it: now an Archbishops See, and an University, which was opened by Turnbull a Bishop, who in 1554. built a College here: and it is now the best place of Trade in this part of Scotland, having a delightful situation, excellent Apples, and a Bridge of eight Arches over the Cluyd.
Glastenbury, Glasconia, Avalonia, a very ancient and famous Abbey in the Isle of Avalon, in Sommersetshire, upon the River Parret; which is said to have been built, or begun, by Joseph of Arimathea, the Apostle of the Britains, under the Reign of Nero the Emperour and Arviragus King of the Brittains, (according to Gildas), and therefore honoured above all other places in this Nation. The first small Cell failing, Devi Bishop of S. David's, erected a new one in the same place. But Ina King of the West Saxons, who began his Reign in 689. and reigned thirty eight years, was its lasting and most beautiful Founder; who about 7 8. erected here a very fair and stately Church, in which time it was a kind of School, or Seminary, but managed by Secular Priests. Dunstan brought in the Benedictine Monks, about 970. under these, the place thrived wonderfully, and became a small City, incompassed with a strong Wall of a Mile about, and replenished with stately buildings: they had a Revenue of 3508 l. per annum, when Henry VIII. put an end to all their Greatness. In this place in the Reign of Henry II. between two Pyramids, was found the Tomb of King Arthur, the famous Prince of the Britains; which is a very great Indication of the Antiquity of this Place, if there were no other. The Body lay very deep in the Earth, with an Inscription in Latin upon a Leaden Cross, expressing it was King Arthur, who was there buried in the Island of Avalon: It is certain, the Brittains made this place sometime their Retreat, from the harrassment of the Pagan conquering Saxons.
Glatz, or Gladscow, Clacium, Glotium, Glatium, a a City of Bohemia, and the Capital of a County of the same Name; seated upon the River Neis, which runs through Silesia; and beneath Guben falls into the Oder, near the Mountains of Fictelberg; twenty one German Miles from Prague to the East, and fifteen from Olmutz to the North; it is a small City, built at the foot of an Hill, and has a strong Castle in it. Dubravius saith, it belonged heretofore to Silesia. The chief Town in it, is Haberswerd.
Glencarn, Carbantorigum, an Earldom in Nidisdale in Scotland, belonging for a long time to the Cuninghams, a great Family in that Nation.
Glendelagh, Glendelachum, once a City, now a Village, in the County of Dublin: also once a Bishops See, but now united to the Bishoprick of Dublin. This Name is written Glandeloure, and Glandila•ge.
Glenluz Bay, Clen•ucensis Sinus, the Bay or Arm of the Sea, which divides Ireland from Galloway in Scotland.
Glinbotin, Planina, Scardus, a Mountain in the Eastern Confines of Macedonia, towards Albania, out of which springs the River Drin.
Globiokeu, a Town in Lithuania, made famous by a great Defeat of the Moscovites by the Poles in 1661. in which the former lost twelve thousand Men, and all their Cannon and Carriages.
Gloneck, a River of Bavaria, near Tyrol.
Gloucester, Claudia, & Claudia Castra, Clevum, Glovernum, a very ancient City, in a County of the same Name, in the West of England, called Glevum by Antoninus; being a Roman Colony designed for the curbing the Silures, a Warlike British Clan. It lies on the East side of the Severn; and where it is not secured by that River, has in some places a very strong Wall, and is a neat and populous City; with twelve Parish Churches standing in it, besides the Cathedral: on the South side it had a fine Castle built of square Stone, which is now ruined. Ceaulin, King of the West Saxons, about 570. was the first that conquered it from the Britans. About 878. it fell into the hands of the Danes, who miserably defaced it. Soon after this Aldred, Archbishop of York, built the Cathedral, to which belongs now a Dean, and six Prebends. In this Church Edward II. was buried; and not far from him, Robert the eldest Son of William the Conquerour; two unfortunate Princes. In the Barons Wars under Edward I. and Henry III. it suffered very much. Richard III. sometime Duke of
descriptionPage 169
Gloucester, made this City a County Corporate. Henry VIII. settled here a Bishops See in 1540. the first Bishop of which was Dr. John Chambers; from whom the present Bishop, is the fourteenth in number. Geofry of Monmouth, had been Bishop of the See before; but it was suppressed in after times, and now again revived. This City falling at first into the hands of the Rebels in our former Troubles, was besieged Aug. 10. 1643. by the Kings Forces: the eighteenth the King came in Person to the Leaguer, but Essex coming up Sept. 10. the Seige was raised: and for ought I can find, it continued in their hands till the Restitution of Charles II. § Gloucestershire, was the chief Seat of the Dobuni: on the West it butteth upon Monmonmouthshire, and Herefordshire; on the North upon Worcestershire; on the East upon Warwickshire; and on the South upon Wiltshire, and Somersetshire: from which last, it is parted by the River Avon: a pleasant and fruitful Country, stretching in length from North-East to South-West; the Eastern part swells up into Hills, called Cotteswold; the middle part sinks into a fertile Plain, watered by the Severn; the Western side is much covered with Woods. In the times of William of Malmsbury, the Vales in this County were filled with Vineyards, which are now turned into Orchards, and implyed in Cyder, the true and natural English Wine. The Honour or Dukedom which belongs to this County, is annexed to the Royal Family. Henry. the Third Son to Charles the Martyr was intituled Duke of Gloucester in 1641. Created so May 13. 1659. and died September 13. 1660. a Prince of great Hope and Constancy.
Glogaw the Greater, Glogavia, Glosgavia, a City of Silesia in Bohemia, upon the River Oder; which is very well fortified, and has a strong Castle: the Capital of the Dukedom of Glogaw; about two German Miles from the Borders of Poland, and fifteen from Breslaw to the North, and from Sagan to the East seven. This City was taken by the Swedes in 1647.
Maly, or Klein Glogaw, the Lesser Glogaw, stands upon the same River, in the Dukedom of Oppelen: four Miles from Oppelen East, ten from Glatz East, and thirty from the Great Glogaw South.
Gluckstad, Glu•stadium, Fanum Fortunae, as the Name imports; a Town in Germany, in the Dukedom of Holstein, upon the Elbe, in Stormaria; placed at the confluence of the Elbe and the Stoer. It was raised and fortified by Christian IV. King of Denmark in 1620. and belongs now to that Crown. It stands six Miles beneath Hamburgh to the West.
Gluchsbourg, Glucsburgum, a small Town in Denmark, from which the Dukes of Holstein have their Title of Glucksbourg, or Luxbourg. It stands in the East part of the Dukedom of Sleswick, near Flentsburgh, from which it lies but one German Mile to the East, upon a Bay of the Baltick Sea, towards the Isle of Alsen.
Glycynero, Athyras, L'Acqua Dolce, a River of Thrace; which ariseth near Byzia, Bilzier or Visa, a City of Thrace; and running Southward, falls into the Propontis, South of Seliurea; ten German Miles South of Constantinople, and six North of Perintho.
Gnesna, Limiosaleum, Gnesna, a City in the Kingdom of Poland, by the Germans called Gnisen: it is an Archbishops See, in the Palatinate of Kalish, towards the Confines of Germany; and was anciently called Limiosaleum. This was the Royal City of Poland▪ and is now the Seat of the Primate of that Nation, and Capital of Polonia Major; but daily decaying, having suffered much by Fire in 1613. It lies three Polish Miles North from the River Warta, seven from Kalish, thirty five from Warsaw to the North-West, and thirty from Dantzick to the South-West. Built by Lechus I. King of Poland in a Marshy Ground. The Bishoprick was founded by Mieczilaws, Duke of Poland, in 966. The Bishop of this See executes the Regal Office in the Interregnum of that Kingdom, and summoneth the Diet for the Election of a new King. He has the privilege, from the Roman See, to be a Legatus Natus; and takes upon him to refuse to give precedence to Cardinals.
Gnido, Cnidus, Gnidus, a ruined old City of Caria in the Lesser Asia; seventy Miles from Halicarnassus to the East, between Rhodes and Cyprus, upon the Mediterranean Sea. There are here many ruins of ancient Structures, as a Theatre, a Temple, and the like, which shew the Antiquity of it: though now desolate, and its two Havens, which made it once so famous, totally decayed.
Goa, Barygasa, Goa, a City of the Hither East-Indies, called thus by the Portuguese; but Goemoat by the Natives, that is, the Fruitful well watered Land. It lies in a small Island towards the Mouth of the River Mandova, on the Shoars of the Province of Cuncan, in Long. 104. 15. Lat. 15. 40. on the Western Shoar of the Cape of Malabar. This Island belonged anciently to the King of Decam; but in 1510. was conquered by Alfonsus Albuquerque, a Portuguese. Pope Paul I▪ made it an Archbishops See; and it was for a long time after the most celebrated Mart and Haven in the East-Indies: great, populous, rich and strong, though neither walled nor fortified, only as it had six Forts in the Suburbs. The Portuguese erected here an University, made it the Seat of the Vice-Roy of the Indies, and improved it as much as was possible. Thus Baudrand. Thevenot assures us, that it has good Walls, with Towers; and of Cannon plenty. The Island produceth Corn, Cattle, Fruit in abundance; and wants not good Water. It is still the Capital of the Portuguese Acquisitions in this remote part of the World; full of Religious Houses and Churches, Monks and Friers; but much lessened as to its Trade, by the growth of the Dutch East-India Company. The Jesuits have five Houses belonging to their Order; and it is pretended, that the Body of S. Thomas the Apostle is preserved in this City.
Godalming, A Market Town in the County of Surrey. The Capital of its Hundred.
Goes, Goae, Tergoes, a considerable Town in Zealand, seated on that Branch of the Scheld, which is called the Schenk: a great, rich, and populous Town; on the North Shoar of the Isle of Beuelandt, four Miles East of Middleburgh, and almost five from Ʋlilissingen to the North-East. Guicciardin.
Goga, Dunga, a small City in India Propria, under the Mogul, in the Kingdom of Guzarat; towards the North Shoar of the Bay of Barigazen, sixty Spanish Leagues from Dabul to the North.
Gogna, Agonia, a small River in the Dukedom of Milan; which ariseth near the Lake called il Magiore, in the County of Novarese; and running Southward by Novara Mortara, a little above Dorno, takes in from the East the Ditombio; then falls into the P•, eight Miles West of Pavia.
Gojame, Gojamum, a Kingdom in Africa, in the Higher Aethiopia, near the Sources of the Nile; where it breaks out of the Lake Zembre, or Zaire; and lies on the South of the said Lake, between it and the Mountains: the Capital of it being Zembre, a City which gives Name to the Lake, between Long. 40. and 50. and South Lat. 10. and 20.
Golconde, Golconda, a Kingdom in the Hither East-Indies, near the Bay of Bengala; on the North it has the Empire of the Mogul, on the West the Kingdom of Decam, on the South the Kingdom of
descriptionPage 170
Bisnagar, and on the East the Bay of Bengala. This is more frequently called Orixia. It is a great Kingdom; extended by the space of two hundred and sixty French Leagues upon the South Bay; and takes the Name of Golconda from the Capital City, which lies between the River Guenga, and the Mountains of Balagua: a great and noble City, adorned with such a stately Pagod or Temple, for the Indian Worship, as gains the preserence, with some Travellers, before the most admired Ediflces in all Asia; sixty Leagues from the Port of Masilupatam to the North, and fifty from the nearest Coast of the Ocean to the West. The other Cities are Conteripatam, Caregare, Orixa, Masilupatam, Narfingapatam, and Maliapaura, or S. Thomas. This Prince is one of the most powerful in the Indies. It is a pleasant Country to travel in, by reason of the Rice and Corn, and the many lovely Keservatories. The Earth also is rich in Mines of Diamonds. Monsieur Thevenot in his Travels, assures us, that Golconda is only a Castle, where the King of Orixa resides, and that the City is called Bagnagar; a great, populous, rich, well Traded City, in Southern Lat. 17. 10. adorned with many noble Structures, and fine Gardens, though the common People live in low, thatched, ill contrived Hutts. The Castle of Golconda stands two Miles West of Bagnagar, upon a Hill rising like a Sugar-Loa•, secured by a Dike which is very deep, and a Wall of Stones three Foot in length and breadth; the Ditches are filled with fair and good Water: besides this Wall, it has five round Towers, with a great many Cannon mounted both on the Wall and Towers, for the defence of the Place. The Prince of this Country is a Mahometan, Tributary to the Great Mogul; he has vast Revenues, being the Proprietor of all the Lands in his Kingdom; and his Tolls yield him a great Sum of Money.
Goldhurst, or Goudhurst, à Market Town in the County of Kent, in Scray Lath.
Goletta, or Goulette, Calache, a Fort in the Kingdom of Tunis, built by Charles V. in 1535. at the entrance of the Bay of Tunis; which was taken by the Turks in 1574. and since enlarged by them with a capacious Port, a Custom-house, two Mosques, and a Prison for Christian Slaves.
Golfo di Arabia, Sinus Arabicus, See the Red Sea, famous for the passage of the Children of Israel. That which we call a Bay, or Arm of the Sea, or a Sea restrained within narrower Bounds, as opposed to the word Ocean, is by the Italians, Spanish, and Portuguese, called Golfo: so that in their account there is a vast number of Golfoes, or Gulphs: But I will only take notice here of the more remarkable, and to which the word Gulph is commonly added, reserving the rest to their proper places.
—di Balsora, Sinus Persicus, the Persian Gulph, which divides Persia from Arabia.
—di Lepanto, Sinus Crissaeus sive Corinthiacus, is a Bay or Branch of the Adriatick Sea; which entereth on the West side of the Morea; divides it from Livadia, (or Achaia,) a part of Greece; and extends it self to the six Mile Isthmus, which connexes the Morea to the rest of Greece. This has been made exceeding famous by a great Naval Victory the Venetians obtained here against the Turks in 1571. in which the Maritim Forces of that Empire were so broken, that it has not been able to recover the loss to his day. In the year 1687. the Venetians again entered this Gulph, and taking its Dardanels, are become the intire Masters of it.
—di Mexico, a vast Bay, which from the North Sea, (or Atlantick Ocean) between Florida, Cuba, H••paniola, and the Caribbe Islands, insinuates it self, a〈…〉ms a kind of Semicircle, of about twenty degrees from North to South, and near fifty from East to West. In this Bay Jamaica lies upon the North; it has Florida upon the West; New Spain. on the East; and upon the South New Granada. The Continent of America is not here in the narrowest part above twenty German Miles; and therefore all that lies South of this Streight, is called South; and the other North America.
—di Taranto, Sinus Tarentinus, is all that great Bay at the South end of Italy, which has Otranto on the East, the Basuicate on the North, Calabria on the West, and the Island of Sardo almost in the middle of it.
—di Venetia, the Venetian Gulph, or Adriatick Sea, is a great Branch of the Mediterranean; which divides Greece on the East from Italy on the West; at the North end lies the City of Venice, which commands this Sea; and will suffer no other armed Ships upon it (as much as in that State lies) but Merchants, and the Convoys of them.
Golle, Galliola, a River in Soissons in the Isle of France.
Gollen-berg, Asciburgus, a Mountain in Poland, which is a Branch of the Sarmatian Mountains, in the opinion of Ptolemy. It begins at the Town of Twardozyn, in the Confines of Hungary; and running Northwards towards the River Swarta, and the Marquisate of Brandenburg, ends at the Baltick Sea. This Mountain is called Gollenberg by the Inhabitants, and Tartary by the Poles.
Golnow, Golnovia, a small City in Germany, in the Dukedom of Pomerania, upon the River Ihna, which a little lower falls into the Oder, five German Miles North-East of Stetin. This City was built in 1188. And was heretofore a great and rich Place, but of later times it has suffered much by Fire, and War• by the Peace of Westphalia it belonged to the King of Sweden; but by the Treaty of S Germain in 1679. it was mortgaged to the Elector of Brandenburg by the Swedes, for fifty thousand Crowns.
Golo, Tuolo, a River in the Isle of Corsica.
Gouiera, one of the Canary Islands, betwixt Tenerissa to the East and the Island of Iron to the West; which is twenty two Leagues in Compass, and has a Town of the same Name, and a large Haven: supposed to be that which the Ancients called Theode.
Gomeres, a Tribe of the ancient Bereberes in Africa: See Bereberes.
Gomorrha, an unfortunate City of Judaea, consumed, together with four others, by Fire from Heaven, Gen. 19. and the Plains, they stood in, turned into a Dead Sea, about the year of the World 2138.
Gonfi, Gomphi, a Town of Thessalia, in the Borders of Epirus, towards the Springs of the River Penee, thirty Miles East of Ragusa; it is still called by the ancient Name, but reduced to a Village.
Gonga, Gannum, Gan•s, Gonni, Gonos, a Town in Thrace, in the Province of Corp, upon the Propontis. It lies in the middle between Rodisto to the South, and Constantinople to the North, fifteen Miles from either. It is mentioned in the Councils.
Gorch, a Village of the Lower Hungary, upon the River Zarwich; between Alba-Regalis, and Quinque Ecclesiae.
Gordium, an ancient City of Phrygia in Asia Minor, upon the River Sangarius; where was that famous Gordian Knott, which Alexander cut in two with his Sword, when he could not otherwise untye it.
Goree, Goeree and Goure, an Island in the Atlantick Ocean, upon the Coast of Nigritia in Africa, three Leagues distant from Cape de Verde; heretofore belonging, as a dependent, to the Kingdom of Ale in Barbary; till taken by the Hollanders, who
descriptionPage 171
built it a Fort, called Nassaw; and in 1677. from the Hollanders, by the French.
Goritia, Noreja, Julium Carnicum, Goritia, is a small, but very strong City in the Eastern Border of Friuli, next Carniola, upon the River Lisonzo, or Isonzo, [Sontius] three German Miles from Friuli East, and seventeen from Venice. This is the Capital of a small County of the same Name, and is well feated, over-looking a fair Plain to the South-West. The Emperours Governour of the Country lives in the Castle, who has a Guard allowed him. The Germans call it Gortz. This City and County fell to Frederick IV. by Inheritance from the last Earl of Gortz, who died in 1473. and ever since it has been in the Possession of the House of Austria. It has been esteemed a part of Carniola, though it be in truth a part of Friuli.
Gorkum, Gorichemum, a City or great Town in South Holland, upon the Maes, where it receives the Ling, one Mile more West than the Confluence of the Maes and Wael, three Leagues from Dort to the East, and four from Breda to the North; built in the year 1230. by a Lord of the Territory of Arkel, of which it is the Capital; and very strongly fortified.
Gorlitz, Gorlitium, a City of the Ʋpper Lusatia, in Germany, which is the Capital of that Country. It is very strong, seated in a Marsh upon the River Nisse, which falls into the Oder, between Gossen and Franckfort, twelve German Miles from Glogaw to the South-West, the same from Dresden to the East, and eighteen from Prague to the North. It was heretofore under the King of Bohemia, but belongs now to the Elector of Saxony.
Goro, Sagis, a Haven at one of the Mouths or Outlets of the Po.
Gory, a principal Town or small City in Gurgistan (or Georgia) in Asia, upon the River Kur, in a Plain betwixt two Mountains; built by a General of the Persian Army, about forty years ago, and defended with a Fortress, in which a hundred natural Persians keep Garrison. It is already grown a rich and plentiful place.
Goslar, Goslaria, an Imperial and Free-City, in the Lower Saxony, in Germany, within the Bounds of the Dukedom of Brunswick Wolfenbuttel, in the Forest of Sellerwalt. Built by Henry the Fowler, and fortified in 1201. The Dukes of Brunswick are its Protectors: it stands on the Confines of the Bishoprick of Hildisheim, five Miles from that City to the South East, and seven from Halberstad to the West, upon the River [Gosa] Gostar, which a little lower falls into the River Oakre, [Obater.]
Gostynin, Gostinia, a small Town, and a Castellany thereto belonging, in the Palatinate of Rava, in the Great Poland; two Miles from the Vistula, and Ploczko to the South; which has a Castle, tolerably strong. This small Place was made famous by the Imprisonment and Death of Susicius, Great Duke of Muscovy.
Gotham, Egates, Aegates, a knot of small Islands in the Mediterranean Sea, over against the Western Point of Sicily, upon the Coast of Africa.
Gothardsberg, or S. Gothard, Adula, Summae Alpes, a considerable Branch of the Swiss Alpes, between the Dutchy of Milan and Switzers, where the Pennine Alpes begin: it lies in part in the Canton of Ʋri, and in part in the Upper League of the Grisons, between Altorff to the North, and the Town of Belinzona (once a Town of the Dutchy of Milan, now belonging to the Swiss), upon the River Tesino, to the South: the parts of this Mountain are Grispaltsberg, from whence springeth the first Branch of the Rhine; Vogselberg, called by the Italians, il monte Ʋccello, from whence comes the second Branch of the Rhine; Mont Furk, from whence the Rhosne and the Tesino; Mont Grimsel, the Mother of the Aar and Russ, which do both afterwards fall into the Rhine. It is dangerous to pass this Branch of the Alpes without Guides, being ordinarily covered with Snow.
Gothen, Gotha, a small City in Thuringia in Germany, built by the Goths; which is now under the Duke of Gotha, a Branch of the House of Saxony, whose Castle is Grimmestein. This place was heretofore very strong, but in the time of Ferdinand I. it was destroyed, and in later times rebuilt, and called Freidenstein. It stands three German Miles from Erford to the West, and four from Eysenach. § The Dukedom of Gotha, is a part of the Ʋpper Saxony, under the Dominion of its own Duke; who is a Branch of the Line of Weymar; and besides this, possessed of Altenburg in Misnia, Coburg, a part of Hennenberg, in Franconia; and Osterland in the Ʋpper Saxony.
Gothebourg, or Gotembourg, a very strong City with an Harbour belonging to it, in the Province of Westrogothia, at the entrance of the Baltick Sea, three German Miles from Bahuys to the South, sixty six from Stockholm to the South-West, and seventeen from Skagen (the most Northern Point of Jutland) to the North-West. In this City Charles IX. King of Sweden died, in 1660. § There is another Town of the same Name in New York (formerly called New Sweden) in America; built by the Swedes, but taken from them by the Hollanders, and taken again from the Hollanders by the English.
Gotland, Gothia, the South part of the Kingdom of Sweden, called by the Inhabitants Gutlandt; by the Swedes Gota; by the Germans Gotlandt. It lies between Sweden properly so called, Norway to the North, and the Baltick Sea; from Norway it is again divided by the vast Lake Wener, and the River that issueth out of it. This great space of Land is divided into three parts, or Provinces, West Gota, Ost Gota, and Sod Gota; each of which is again subdivided into lesser Provinces. In Ostrogothia, is Ost Gota, Smaland, Oeland, and an Island in the Baltiek Sea, called Gotland. In Sod (or South) Gota, which lies next Denmark, (being separated from it only by the Sound,) are Skone, Haland, and Bleking; which three belonged heretofore to the Danes; but in 1658. by the Treaty of Roschild, were yielded to the Swedes. In Westrogothia, are Daal and Wermeland: the principal Cities in these Provinces, are, Calmar, Gottenbourg, Bahuys, and Landskroon. This was the Country of that Nation of the Goths, which contributed so very much to the ruin of the Western Roman Empire, being associated in their Conquests by the Rugii, the Carini, the Sidrones, the Vandali, and others. They began to be taken notice of under Decius the Emperour, in the year of Christ 251. Theodosius conquered them after this, when they had but a little before ruined Valens his Predecessor. Alaricus took Rome, and laid all Italy desolate in the Reign of Honorius, A. D. 409. after whom, Atulphus set up the Kingdom of Wisigoths, or Western Goths, in Aquitania and Narbon in France; which was conquered in 506. or rather removed into Spain; where it continued three hundred years, till Rodericus, the last King of this Race, was overthrown and slain by the Moors and Saracens of Africa. Of all which I shall speak more largely in the proper places. This people had a Bishop, named Theophilus, assisting at the General Council of Nice, under Constantine the Great; and another, Ʋlphilas, who was a famous Arrian. § The Island of Gotland aforementioned, in the Baltick Sea, is about twelve
descriptionPage 172
Leagues long from North to South, and five broad from East to West, and nine Swedish Miles from the Isle of Oeland to the East; with the City Wisburg for its Capital.
Gottingen, Dulgibiorum, Dulgumniorum, Munitium, Juliphurdum, Gottinga, Gottengen, a City of the Lower Saxony, in the Dukedom of Brunswick, upon the River Leyne; five German Miles from Limbecke on the same River to the South, twelve from Paterborne to the East, and sixteen from Mansfelt to the West: the River upon which it stands, a little beneath Ferden, falls into the Weser, above Bremen to the East, six Miles.
Gottorp, a Castle near Sleswick, in the Province of Jutland, in Denmark; which is the ordinary residence of the Dukes of Holstein, entituled Gottorp from hence, in distinction from the Dukes of Holstein Regalis. Two Branches of the same Family from Christian III. King of Denmark. See Holstein.
Gotz. See Emmaus.
Goualiar, or Govaleor, a City and Province of the same Name, of the Empire of the Great Mogul in India, on this side the Ganges, to the East of Agra. The former is esteemed one of the most considerable places in the Indies; where the Emperour keeps his Treasure, and confines the Prisoners of State.
Goude, Gauda, a Town and Port of Holland upon the Issel, which there receives the River Gou, which last gives Name to this place; in an advantageous situation upon the account of the Sluces; five Leagues from Leyden. It is said to have been built in the year 1272. and afterwards in 1420. to have been quite destroyed by fire. The Town-house is remarked for a good Building.
Gouel, a River of the Kingdom of Bengale in the East-Indies, where Diamonds are found.
Governo, Acroventum, a Town in the Dutchy of Milan, but under the Dominion of the Republick of Venice, upon the Po, where the River Menzo comes to join it, between Mantoua and Concordia: Memorable for the Enterview at it of Pope Leo, and Attila King of the Hunns.
Gournay, Gornacum, a Town in the Territory of Bray in Normandy, upon the River Epte, five Leagues from Gisors. § There is another of the same Name in the Isle of France, upon the Frontiers of Picardy and the River Aronde, betwixt Compiegne, Noyen and Clermont en Beauvais.
Gozi, Thera, and Island near Candia.
Gozo, Gaulos, and by the Inhabitants called Gaudisch, is a small Island near Malta to the West, at the distance of four Miles only, mentioned by Strabo and Pliny. Now belonging to the Knights of Maltha, who have fortified it with a Castle. § Also an Island in the Sea of Crete near Cape Crio, called Claudia, in the Acts of the Apostles, C. 27. 16. and otherwise by the Ancients, Claudus and Claudos.
La Grace, or La Grasse, a City of Provence in France, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Embrun, in the stead of Antipolis, now Antibe: it is seated upon an Hill; and is a fine well built City, with divers Churches and Religious Houses in it; three Leagues from Antibe to the West, seven from Nice to the same quarter, about twenty four from Embrun to the South, and the same from Sisteron to the South▪West. Hadr. Vales. in his Notitia Galliae saith, this City in 1285 belonged to the Bishoprick of Arles, and Antibe was then the Bishops See; but in 1322. this is named, as a Suffragan Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Embrun, in the Itinerary of Gregory XI. And that the See was removed hither upon the account of the daily Incursions of Pyrats and Robbers, and upon the slaughter of one of the Bishops of Antibe. For (saith he) Antibe is a Sea-Port, but La Grace is a strong Castle, and more remote from the Sea. Which reason sheweth the weakness of the French Nation at Sea in those times.
Gracias a Dios, a Town and Cape of the Province of Honduras, in New Spain, in the Northern America; possessed by the Salvages, with the whole Country thereabouts, to the extent of fifty Leagues, living in a Republican way, without any Soveraign King or Prince over them; and when they go to War, making choice of one out of themselves to command for that present Juncture. The Spaniards honour them with the Title of los Indios Bravos, for their Gallantry, having been never conquered yet.
Gradiska, Gradiscia, a principal Town of the Province of Sclavonia in the Lower Hungary, upon the Save, betwixt Possega and Zagrabia, towards the Borders of Croatia. See Sclavonia. Some will have it to be the true Servitium of the Ancients. § A Fortress likewise in Friuli, in the County of Goritia, upon the River Sisonzo, which belongs to the House of Austria.
Grado, Gradus, a City and Island belonging to Friuli, on the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea, or Gulph of Venice; built by the Inhabitants of Aquileja; eight Miles from Venice to the East, and twelve from Aquileja to the South, under the Venetians. The Patriarchs of Aquileja long since removed from thence, and settled here; as they went afterwards from hence to Venice, about two hundred years since. Elias one of these Patriarchs in 602. celebrated a Council in this place.
Grafignana, Caferoniana, a County within the Apennine; the greatest part of which is under the Duke of Modena, the rest belongs to the Republick of Lucca.
Graftschaft Mansfeld, Mansfeldiensis Comitatus, the County of Mansfield. The word Graftschaft, in the German Town, signifying a County.
Grafton, a Road-Town in Northamptonshire, in the Hundred of Cleley; adorned with a Park, and an ancient Seat of the Family de Wideville, Earls of Rivers. The Marriage of King Edward IV. with the Lady Grey, which was the first Marriage of any King of England with a Subject from the Conquest, received its consummation here. From the year 1490. to Henry VIII. this Seat, bequeathed by Richard (the last of the Male Line of the Rivers), to Thomas Grey, Marquess of Dorset, continued in the Name of the Greys: and then in an exchange for Lands in Leicestershire, became united to the Crown. It is well known for giving the Title of Duke to the late Henry Fitz Roy, created by King Charles II. his Father, Baron of Sudbury, Viscount Ipswich, and Earl of Euston in 1672. and Duke of Grafton five years after: who dyed of the Wounds he received at the Siege of Cork.
Grambusia, Crambusia, a small Island on the Coast of Cilicia.
Grampond, a Market and Borough-Town in the County of Cornwall, in the Hundred of Powder: which returns two Members of Parliament.
Gran, Strigonium, a City of the Lower Hungary, seated on the South-West side of the River Danube, where the River Gran falls into the Danube. Its Castle is a very fine Pile, built upon the Banks of the Danube, upon a Rock, which is very steep. The City is of a Triangular form. It has two great Towers, one toward Thomasberg, and the other towards the Danube, over against Barkan: between these Towers there is a Wall; which has small Flanks and Redoubts, and a Dike flanked with hewen Stone: at the foot of the Dike there runs a Terrasse, which has strong Pallisadoes, and four great Points, instead
descriptionPage 173
of Ravelins: the other side towards the Danube has nothing but Walls and Pallisadoes; it is very steep on that side, and secured by the River. The Castle stands very high, but there are two Mountains from which it may be battered. This City is divided into two parts, the High and the Low Town, the last commanding the Danube: they are both very strong, and have good Walls. S. Thomas's Hill is also well fortified, because being very near the Town, it would otherwise have commanded it. There are in it excellent temperate Baths. This City was heretofore the Capital of Hungary, and has many magnificent Buildings in it, as S. Stephens Church, the Archbishops Palace, &c. The Country about it affords excellent Wines; there is plenty of hot Springs; so that the pleasantness of its situation, and the fertility of the Soil easily induced the ancient Kings of Hungary to settle here. The importance of this Place has brought upon it many bloody Sieges. John King of Hungary besieged it without any success, about 1529. Solyman the Magnificent took it in 1544. The Count of Mansfield retook it for the Arch-Duke Matthias, in 1595. It was lost again by the Cowardize of the Garrison in 1605. the Governour being accidentally killed. Just over against it stands Barkan, to which there is a Bridge of Boats over the Danube, which together with Barkan was burnt by the Christians in 1664. In 1683. there was under the Walls of this City, a sharp Engagement between the Turks and Germans; the latter prevailing, and taking the City of Gran also, October 23, after they▪ had beat the Turks from Vienna. July 30. 1685. the Turks again besieged this City, but were forced to retire, Aug. 16. with the loss of all their Cannon and Baggage. It stands six German Miles from Alba Regalis to the East; the same from Buda to the North, and Comora to the South; in a most fruitful and pleasant Plain. Called by the Inhabitants Stegran; by the Germans, Gran; by the Italians, Strigonia. S. Stephen King of Hungary was born here. This City is also an Archbishops See; the Archbishop is perpetual Chancellor of the Kingdom of Hungary, and ought by his place to have the Honour of Crowning the King after he is chosen, being the Prima•• of that whole Kingdom. § The River Gran riseth in the Carpathian Hills; and passing by Liptsch, Ne••sol, Konisperg, and Soidig•n, at Barkan, over against Gran, falls into the Danube. Long. 41. 25. Lat. 47. 45.
Grana, a small River in Italy, which falls into the Po, against the Mouth of the Tanaro.
Granada, Granata, Granatum, Illiberis, and Regnum Oranatense, a Kingdom and a City in Spain. The Kingdom of Granada lies in the South of Spain, upon the Mediterranean Sea, being heretofore the Eastern part of Hispania Boetica. Bounded on the East with the Kingdom of Murcia; on the North and West with that of Andalusia; and on the South with the Mediterranean. It is full of Mountains; the greatest of which is Apu•axara. The Soil was once very fruitful, but now desolate, and consequently in many parts barren. This Kingdom was one of the first the Moors possessed themselves of, and of the last they lost; the Spaniards not recovering it out of their Hands before 1492. Peter Son of Alphonsus, King of Castile, surprised one of their Kings and slew him in 1350. But Ferdinando in the first mentioned year was the Prince which God had appointed to put a final period to the Kingdom of the Moors in Spain, by the expulsion of Mahomet Boabdelin, the last King of Granada, Son of Muley Assin. As this raised Spain to that greatness our Fathers saw and feared; so the expulsion of the Posterity of these Moors by Philip II. in 1571. (occasioned by a Rebellion here and in. Andalusia, upon the score of the Inquisition) began the ruin of Spain; the loss of so vast a number of Subjects (many of which though banished as Mahometans, did profess Christianity in Africa amongst the Moors) having rendered it (together with the American Plantations) weak and unable to defend it self, or to maintain its very distant Dominions. The principal Cities of this Kingdom are, Granada, Guadix, Baza, Ronda, and Almeria. This Kingdom is twenty five Miles in breadth, twenty three in length, and sixty in circumference. § Granada, Nova Illiberis, the Capital City of the last mentioned Kingdom (and from whence it had its Name:) is a great and most delightful City as any in Spain; the Air healthful; and it has plenty of excellent Springs; so that the Moors were of opinion, Paradise was at least in that part of the Heavens which influenced this Climate. This City was built out of the Ruins of Illiberis, an old Roman City, in an extended form upon several Hills, (two of which are higher than any of the rest) upon the River Del Oro [Darrum], the River Xenil [Singilis] flowing also not far from it on the South. This City is divided into four parts; the first is Granada, in which is the Cathedral; the second, Alhambra, beautified with the Palace of the Moorish Kings, which is extreamly Magnificent, and has a delightful Prospect; the third, Alvesia; and the fourth, Antiquerula, which for the multitude of Inhabitants, and beauty of the Buildings, is not inferior to any of the other three: the whole is twelve Miles in compass, inhabited by many excellent Artificers, especially Silk-Weavers. It has also a Bishops See, an University opened by Ferdinando, and a Parliament or Chancellary. This City was built by the Moors, who were expelled out of it, after they had possessed it 778 years, in 1462. It has twelve Gates, and a thousand and thirty Towers. In it lie buried Ferdinando and Isabella, Philip I. and Joanna his Queen. On the East there is a Castle built on a Hill of hewen Stone. This City stands thirty six Leagues from Sevil to the East, nineteen from Cordova to the South-East, and twelve from Ja•n to the South. Long. 17. 10. Lat. 37. 30.
New Granada, by the Spaniards styled Nuevo Reyno de Granada, a Kingdom in the South America, in the large Country of Castile d' Or, whereof it is sometime reckoned as a Province; lying betwixt the Provinces of Popayan, Paria, and S. Martha; a hundred and thirty Leagues in length, in breadth where it is at the largest about thirty, and where the least about twenty. There are Mines of Gold and precious Stones to enrich it, with large Forests and excellent Pasturage. It lies so near the Equinoctial, that the difference betwixt Winter and Summer, the Day and Night, is scarce observable. Subject nevertheless to violent Hurricanes, Thunders and Lightnings. The principal Provinces of it are Bogota and Tunia. The Capital City, S. Fe de Bogota: the other principal Cities and Places under the Spaniards, Trinidad, la Palma, Pampl•na, Merida, Tunia, Merequita, Vittoria, St. John de los Lanos, &c. It is watered by the great River de la Madalena, and in divers parts inhabited by numbers of Salvages. § There is a Town, Granada, in the Region of Nicaragua in the North America, towards the Gulph of Nicaragua and the North Sea; under the Government of Guadimala. § And an Island amongst the Caribbes; named so formerly by the Spaniards, but now under the Dominion of the French: Betwixt La Trinidad, Tabago, and Barbadoes.
Grandmont or Geerstberg, G•rardi Mons, a small Town in the Earldom of Flanders, upon a Hill, with the River Dender running by its foot: three Leagues from Oudenarde and five from Dendermonde. Built
descriptionPage 174
about the year 1065. by Baldwin V. Earl of Flanders; and often taken by the French.
Grane, Grana, an Island belonging to France, in the Bay of Aquitaine.
Granea, Echedorus, a River of Macedonia, which falls into the Gulph of Thessalonica; said to have been drunk dry by the Army of Xerxes. It is now called Calico by some, by others Verataser; and runneth near the City of Thessalonica.
Grange, a Seigniory in the Province of Berry in France, giving its name to an honorable Family.
Granico, Granicus, a River of the Lesser Asia, placed by Strabo in the Lesser Mysia: it springeth from Mount Ida, and bending Northward, falls into the Propontis between Cyzicum to the East, and Lamposcus to the West; its Fountains are twenty Stadias from the Springs of Scamander [now Scamandro.] Also at this day called Granico by some, and by others Lazzara. Upon the Banks of it near Cyzicum, was the first Battel between Alexander the Great, and Darius King of the Persians, Anno Romae 420. i. e. 334 years before our Saviour, in which a hundred thousand Persians were slain. See Plutarch and Justin.
Granson, Gransonium, a Village in Switzerland, near the Lake of Newenbourg, which has a small District belonging to it, subject to the Cantons of Bearn, and Friburg: it lies at the equal distance of 3 Miles from Newenburg to the South, and Friburg to the West. Near this place, the Army of Charles the Hardy. Duke of Burgundy, consisting of 50000 Men, was defeated by 5000 Swiss in 1476. and his Camp taken with all his Baggage and Cannon. This unfortunate Prince had but a little before taken this Town from the Swiss; and coming too late to relieve it again, the Swiss upon this defeat of his Army, have ever since enjoyed it.
Grantham, a Borough and Market Town of very good account in Lincolnshire, in Kesteven Division, upon the River Witham. The Capital of its Hundred, and priviledged with the right of sending two Burgesses to the Parliament; vulgarly taken notice of for an extraordinary high (and therefore seemingly crooked) Steeple.
Granville, Grandisvilla, Magna villa, a strong Sea-Port Town in Normandy, betwixt Coutances and Auranches, seven Leagues from Jarsey to the South, and five from S. Michael to the North: situated in part upon a Rock of difficult access, and part in the Plain.
Graro, Masta, a Mountain of Aethiopia, upon the South-East of Egypt.
Gras de Passon, Massalioticum, the Mouth or Haven at the Outlet of the River Rhosne, into the Mediterranean Sea. This French Word GRAS, (like the Latin, Gradus, from whence it is derived) being imployed by them, as the other was by the Romans, to signifie a Wharf, Key, or Stairs for the Shipping and Landing Merchandize; and consequently for an Harbour, Haven, or Sea-Port, or the Mouth of a River; it frequently occurs in the Names of such places.
Grasse. See La Grace.
Grateley, Gratelea. This place is mentioned in the Tomes of the Councils for a Council assembled at it in 928: But whether it be the Village of the name in the County of Southampton and the Hundred of Andover, or another in Barkshire in the Hundred of Reading, it is not clearly seen.
Gratiosa, one of the Azores.
Gratti, Crathis, a River of the hither Calabria, which ariseth out of the Apennine Hills; and running Northward, takes in Busentium near Cosenza; afterwards also being swelled by the Cothyle, the Turbido, and some others of less note, it falls into the Gulph of Taranto at Thuris, an ancient but ruined City now called, La torre di Brodogneto.
Gratz, or Gretz, Graiacum, Graecium, Graecium Savariae, a very strong City of Stiria, which is the Capital of that Province, and has a Princely Castle in it; the common Residence of the Arch Duke of Gratz, or Stiria, who is of the House of Austria; it stands upon the River Mure, thirteen German Miles from Vienna to the South, five from the Drave, nine from Judenburg to the East; and five Leagues below the confluence of the Mure with the Drave.
Graudentz, or Grudzanez, Graudentium, Grudentum, a sweet, well fortified Town, in the Prussia Polonica; or that part, which belongs to the Kingdom of Poland; seated upon the Confluence of the Osse and Vistula; fifteen Polish Miles above Dantzick to the South, and thirty five from Warshaw to the North. It has a Castle, and is under the Poles.
Grave, Gravia, Carvo, a strong Town in Brabant, upon the Maes, under the Ʋnited Provinces. Taken by the French in 1672. and after a Siege of three Months left in 1674. It is the Capital of a small District called Kuiclandt by the Dutch; and stands two Leagues from Nimeguen to the South, and four from Bosle-Du• to the East, upon the Frontiers of Gelderland.
Graveling, Gravelines, Gravelingen, Gravelina, Gravelinga, a strong Sea-Port on the Coast of Flanders, at the Mouth of the River Aa; which ariseth in the County of Bologne; and watering Renty and S. Omar, falls here into the British Sea; three Miles from Calis to the North, and the same from Dunkirk to the South. It was taken by the French in 1644, and again in 1658: ever since which time it has been in their hands. The Castle was first built in 1528. by the Order of the Emperor Charles V.
Gravesend, a noted Market Town in the County of Kent, in Aylesford Lath; seated upon a rising Hill, on the banks of the Thames, over against Tilbury Fort in Essex.
Gravina, a City in Puglia, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Acerenza; and has the honour to give the Title of a Duke to the Family of Ʋrsina. It stands at the foot of the Apennine, in the Borders of the Basilicate; nine Miles from Matera to the North, twenty four from Cirenza to the East, and thirty four from Bari to the West.
Gray, Graeum, Graium, Greium, a City in the County of Burgundy, or the Franche Comte; small, but well Peopled; seated on an Hill, upon the River Saone [Arar] which watering Lion, falls beneath it into the Rhosne; in the Borders of the Dukedom of Burgundy, nine Miles from Dijon to the East, and six from Dole to the North: It was well fortified, and had heretofore a strong Castle; but being taken by the French in 1668. and retaken in 1674, the French dismantled it, after which by the Treaty of Nimeguen, it was in 1678. resigned to them, and they still have it.
Grays-Thurrock, a Market Town in the County of Essex, in the Hundred of Chafford.
Greece, Graecia, Hellas, a very large Country in Europe; which being taken in its greatest extent, was bounded on the East by the Propontis, and the Aegean Sea, or Archipelago; on the South by the Mediterranean Sea; on the West by the Ionian Sea, or the Gulph of Venice; and on the North by Bulgaria, Servia, and Illyricum: Mount Haemus running between Greece and these Countries, and ending at the Euxine Sea, which there begins to be a part of its Northern Border. So that it is a kind of Peninsula, surrounded on three sides by the Sea; and only united
descriptionPage 175
to the rest of Europe by the fourth: now almost intirely in the Hands of the Turks, who by the ruine of the Grecian Empire have possessed themselves of this vast, fruitful, populous, and once most Learned and Civil Country; and by their Tyranny, Barbarity, and ill Government, have in about two hundred years almost intirely ruined what was the Work of two thousand to effect. It is called Greece by the English, Das Griechenland by the Germans, and Romelia by the Turks: it contains Thrace, (now Romania,) Macedonia, Achaia, (now Livadia,) the Morea, (Peloponnesus) and the greatest part of the Islands in the Archipelago; Constantinople being the head of this vast Country. This People (saith Cicero) which hath flourished in Fame, Glory, Learning, Arts, Empire, and Military Exercises, possesseth but a small part of Europe: but having by their A•ms prevailed over the Asiaticks, they surrounded the Shoars of that Country, with their Cities and Colonies. He might have added, they did the like by Italy, and reduced almost all that which is now the Kingdom of Naples, under their Power, (then called Magna Graecia,) and the best part of Sicily too; and running down beyond Italy, Marseilles in Provence was one of their Colonies. In Asia the Less they possessed Mysia, Phrygia, Aeolia, Ionia, Doris, Lydia, and Caria; to which Countries they gave the name of Graecia Asiatica. They possessed also most of the Islands of the Mediterranean Sea; and this before the Rise of the Macedonian Empire, which put the best part of Asia and Egypt into their Hands: nor were they ever Conquered by any Foreign Power (though Xerxes attempted it with an Army of three hundred thousand men), till the Romans subdued them. Constantine the Great fixing the Seat of the Empire amongst them at Constantinople, they regained their Sovereignty again; and kept it, when Rome and all the Western Empire fell into the Hands of the Barbarous Nations. But at last Constantinople being taken by Mahomet II. in 1453▪ they fell under the most deplorable slavery that is possible to be conceived. Athens and Lacedaemon were two of their great Republicks, Rivals of each others glory. Macedonia, Epirus, Argos, and Thessalia, had the honour to be Kingdoms. Corinth▪ Thebes, Megalopolis, Megara, Sicyan, Mycenae, &c. were other of their principal Cities. The Romans gloried to derive a body of their Laws from the Governments of Greece, and to learn the Sciences from the Mouths and Writings of its Philosopers▪ Historians, and Poets. This was also the Country of those Primitive Grand Doctors of Christianity, Origen, Dionysius Areopag. Clemens Alexandr• Eusebius, Athanasius, Nazianzen, Basil, Chrysostome, &c. from whom the modern Greek Church pretends to receive those Privileges, Customs, Traditions, Ceremonies, Doctrines and Precepts, which no interest of the Roman See has been able in any measure to alter amongst them to this day.
Greenwich, a delicate Village, upon the Thames in Kent•; famous of old times for the Murther of Ealpheg, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1012. But more for a Royal Palace, began by Hum•ry Duke of Gloucester, enlarged by Henry VII. to which his Son Henry VIII▪ added a Castle. This Palace being fallen into ruine, K. Charles 2. began the raising of it again into a noble Structure, but dyed before he had finished it: so that it is now made a Magazine for Powder. There is a Royal. House, call'd Queen Elizabeths. Palace, and a Park about it▪ adjoyning to Greenwich; who being born here in 1533. hath given it a Title to the utmost love and esteem of all Englishmen. And hard by it is Black-Heath, where several Battels have been fought in the Reigns of Richard II. Henry VI. and Henry VII.
Grenade, the chief Town of the County of Gaure, in the Government of Guienne in France, upon the Garonne, three Leagues from Tholouse. It was of great note in the thirteenth Century, during the Wars of the Albigeois.
Grenoble, Gratianopolis, Acusio, Accusium, Cularo, a City of Dauphine in France, which belonged to the Allobroges; and a Bishops See▪ under the Archbishop of Vienne, and the Capital of the Dauphinate: it stands on the North side of the Isere, where it takes in the Drac, (Dr•••), from the South; at the foot of an Hill, upon a fruitful Plain; thirteen Leagues from Vienne to the East, and sixteen from Lion to the South-East. This City has its name of Gratianopolis and Grenoble from Gratianus the Emperor, who rebuilt and adorned it. An ancient Inscription here extant saith, Dioclesian and Maximilian repaired two of its Gates, and gave them new names. This City is now also the Seat of the Parliament of this Province. The Bishops take the Title of Princes of Grenoble.
Gresivandan, a Valley of Dauphine, lying about the City, and sometimes therefore called by the name of the Province of Grenoble, supposed to have been the Country of the Tricorii of the Antients. It has had particular Counts of its own, who were the Lords of it in former times.
Griechisch Weissenburgh. See Belgrade.
Grignan, a Town in Provence, towards S. Paul de trois Chasteaux and Montelimar, two or three Leagues from the Rhosne: It has a Collegiate Church, founded in 1512, and a noble Castle; with the Title of an Earldom, since the year 1550: before which it was a Barony.
Grimsby Magna, a Market Town in Lincolnshire, in the division of Lindsey and the Hundred of Bradley, near the Fall of the Humber into the Ocean, in a flat and marshy ground. It has a sine large Church, and heretofore a Castle to secure its Haven, at which time it enjoyed a rich trade. But as the former is decay'd, so the other is almost choak'd up. It is honoured with the Privilege of returning two Members to the House of Commons.
East-Grinstead, or Greenstead, a Market Town in the County of Sussex, in Pevensey Rape, which has the honour of electing two Members of Parliament. The Assizes are sometimes kept at it. It is graced with a fair Church, and stands towards the Confines of Surrey.
Gripswald, Viritium, Gripiswaldia, a strong City in Pomerania in Germany, half a German Mile from the Baltick Sea, with a very convenient Haven; between Stralsundt to the North, and Wolgast to the East, over against the Isle of Rugen. Heretofore an Imperial and Free City, but afterwards exempted. In 1456. Wartislaus, the ninth Duke of Pomerania, founded here an University. After a very long Siege in 1631. it was taken by the Swedes: in 1678. it was retaken from them by the Duke of Brandenburgh in a few days; but the year following, restored to that Crown by the Treaty of S. German.
The Grisons, Canini, Rhaeti, Grisones▪ are a knot of Commonwealths, between the Alpes, the Fountains of the Rhine, and the Inn; [Oenus,] who are more properly called the Alpine Rhaetians, because they live within the Alpes: on the North and West, they border upon the Swisse and Schwabenland; on the East upon Tyrol; on the South upon the State of Venice, and the Dukedom of Milan. The whole Country is Mountainous, and generally barren. This People about 1471. united into one body by a League; and in 1491. they again fixed the former Union, and strengthned it by a perpetual League with the Switzers. These are divided into three parts▪
descriptionPage 176
First, the Grisons properly so called, which the Germans call Oberpundt, or the Upper League. The Second is the League of the House of God, or Gottespundt. And the Third is the League of the Ten Villages, Zehen Gerichtenpundt. Their chief Cities are Bormio, Chiavenna, Chur, or Choire, Meyenfeld, Morbegno and Sondrio. The Rhine begins first to carry a Boat here.
Grodno, Grodna, a City of Poland in Lithuania, in the Palatinate of Troki, partly upon an Hill, partly in a Valley; which has a Bridge over the River Niemen, upon which it stands; twenty German Miles from Vilna to the South-West, and sixty from Margenburgh to the East. It was built by King Stephen about 1585. In 1655. the Moscovites took, and wretchedly harrassed it. Stephen Batorius, the Founder of it, died here in 1586. The Diets of Poland are often held in this City, and it gives the Title of a Dukedom.
Groeningen, Groeninga, one of the Cities belonging to the Ʋnited Provinces; great, populous, rich, very strong, and the Capital of a Province of the same name; having been heretofore the Capital of Friesland. It stands upon the small River Hoorenster, where it receives the Damster; honored with a Bishops See, by Pope Paul IV. and with an University, opened here A. D. 1615. It has a strong Castle, which was in vain attacked by the Bishop of Munster in 1672. It stands three French Leagues from Dam to the West, towards Leuwaerden, from which it stands eight Miles to the East. Heretofore a Free Imperial City, but now exempted; and is one of the States united in the Dutch League. § Het Groeningerlandt, the Province belonging to this City, was heretofore a part of Friesland. Its present bounds on the North, are the German Ocean, and the overflown Shallows; on the West Friesland, divided from it by the River Lavica; on the South Overyssel; and on the East East-Friesland, from which it is divided by the vast Lake called Dollert. The principal City is Groeningen. It was of old subject to the Bishop of Ʋtretcht, from whom the City revolted, and put it self under the Duke of Guelderland in 1515. It submitted also to Charles V. in 1536. and under that Family continued till 1594. when it was taken by the Forces of the Ʋnited Provinces, from the Spaniards. This Province enjoys the last Voice in the Assemblies of the States General.
Groen-Land, or Green-Land, Gronia, called by the French Terreverte; by the Dutch, Spitsbergen; is a considerable part of the Artick Continent, which lies more North than Island. First discovered by Ericus Rufus, an Islander, in 982. After this it was searched, and inhabited towards the Shoars by the Danes and Norwegians. In 1256. Magnus King of Norway sent a Royal Navy to reduce the Inhabitants, who had refused to pay him Tribute. But from 1379 all Navigation thither was intermitted, and the Inhabitants heard of no more. The more Southern parts were again discovered about the end of the last Century, by Martin Forbisher an Englishman, George Monk a Dane, and others; yet there can very little be said of it remarkable, but its Harbours, frequented by the Europeans for Fishing. By several advances in succeeding times, the Land is discovered to deg. 78. of Latitude; whether it be an Island, or a part of the American, or any other Continent, is not known. Hofman saith, the Inhabitants live on Fish and Fowl; whereas most (I might perhaps say all) that have sailed thither, pretend to have found no other Inhabitants than Wolves, Bears, Foxes, and Deer. Its mo•• Southern Cape is in deg. 66. of Latitude. It has perpetual day during our Summer, and Night during our Winter, and three months longer; for their Summer lasts only three months and fourteen days.
Grol, Grolle or Groenlo, Grola, is a City belonging to the Ʋnited Provinces in Guelderland, in the District of Zutphen; little, but well fortified; and seated upon the River Slinke. Taken from the Dutch by the Marquess of Spinola in 1605. Again by the Dutch in 1617. By the French in 1672. and again deserted in 1674 This City is in the borders of Westphalia, and of the Bishoprick of Munster, four Leagues from Zutphen to the East. There is a Tract written by Grotius, entituled, Obsidio Grollae.
Groneburgh. See Tavasthus.
Grosseto, Grossetum, Rosetum, a small City in the State of Siena in Italy, upon the Sea Shoar, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Siena, and has a Castle that is very strong. It stands about three Miles from the River Ombrone to the North-West, near the Lake of Prilis, (now di Castiglione, or di Buriano,) and four from Siena South. This City sprung up out of the ruins of Rusellae, which stood about two Miles from it.
Grosso, Ticarius, a River of Corsica, on the South side of the Island.
Groswerder, an Island of Prussia, at the Mouth of the Vistula.
Grosverner, or le Grand Brenner, that part of the Alpes next Trent.
Grotkaw, Grotkavia, a small City of Bohemia in Silesia, the Capital of a Dukedom of the same Name; under the Dominion of the Bishop of Breslaw; from which it is distant seven Miles to the South, and thirteen from Prague to the East. The Dukedom of Grotkaw, is a part of the Ʋpper Silesia in Bohemia, which has belonged to the Bishoprick of Breslaw, from the times of Priteslaus Pogarellus, Bishop of that Diocese; who bought it of Bol•slaus, Duke of Lignitz, and Brieg, and annexed it for ever to this See. It lies between the Dukedom of Oppelen to the East, Monsterberg to the West, Brieg to the North, and Niessa to the South. Grotkaw, and Niessa, are the principal places in it.
La Grotta de Cani, a pestilential Cavern, near the Lake Agnano in Italy, four Leagues from Naples, towards Pozzuoli: call'd likewise the Cavern of Charon, from the mortal malignity of the Air and Vapours within it. In 1628. Kircher says, he tryed the experiment of letting down a dog into it, which thereupon became as perfectly dead: but taken up, and plunged in the Lake Agnano, he revived again. (to 1. Mund. Subter.) And from this sort of quality, it comes to bear the name of de Cani.
La Grotta di Napoli, Crypta Neapolitana, a Read▪cut a-cross the foot of the Mountain Posilipo, twelve foot deep and broad, and half a League long, in the way betwixt Naples and Pozzuoli in Italy, for the convenience of a shorter Passage from the one to the other. It was the work of Lucullus, who empoly'd a hundred thousand men about it, and finished it in fifteen days.
Grubenhagen, a Castle and Territory in the Lower Saxony, in the Dukedom of Brunswick, towards the Mountains; not far from the River Leina; almost five Miles from Gottingen to the North, and eight from Goslar to the South-West, twenty seven from Bremen to the South-East. This is the Capital of a Dukedom, the only City in which is Eimberke, two Miles North of this Castle, which belongs to the Duke of Brunswick Hannover.
Gruninghen, a Town in the Principality of Halberstad in the Lower Saxony.
Guadajox, Salsum, a River of Andalusia, which at first was called Biboras, or Viboras; but taking in the two small Rivolets, of Tovazo, and Salado, it has the name of Guadajox; and falls into the
descriptionPage 177
Guadalquivir, between Sevil and Cordova.
Guadalajara, Guadalaxara, a City in New Spain, which is the Capital of New Gallicia, and is very considerable; being seated upon the River Baranja, and built in 1531, by the Spaniards, under whom it is. This is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Mexico ever since 1570, (when the See was translated from Compostella hither.) and the Seat of the Parliament, or Courts of Justice, of this Province. It is forty Leagues distant from the South Sea, and eighty from Mexico to the West: standing in a well watered and fruitful Plain. The Province of New Gallicia, called of old Xalisco, hath the name given it sometimes of Guadalajara from this City. § Guadalajara, a Town in New Castile, the Capital of Algar, upon the River Henares, four Leagues from Henares, [Complutum] to the East, and nine from Madrid: it has been called Carraca.
Guadalaviar, Durias, Turia, a River in Valentia in Spain: it ariseth in Arragon, in the Confines of New Castile, near the Head of [Tagus] Tajo; and running Eastward watereth Albarazin, and Tervel; then turning South, it entereth the Kingdom of Valentia; and by the Capital City of it falls into the Bay of Valentia, over against Majorca.
Guadalentin, Chrysius, Terebs, a River of Spain; which ariseth in Granada, near Guadix; and watering Baeza, Lorca, and Almacaren, falls into the Mediterranean Sea, seven Miles South of Carthagena, in the Kingdom of Murcia.
Guadalete, Lethes, a River of Andalusia, which watereth Zahara, Villa Martin, Bornbos, Arcos, and Xeres; and ends in the Bay of Cadiz.
Guadaloupe, or Guardeloupe, Aqua Lupiae, an Island in America, which is one of the greatest of the Antilles; and has been in the hands of the French ever since 1627. There are in it many Plantations, or Colonies, and Castles; the Island being sixty Miles in compass, very fruitful in Sugars, and well watered and peopled. It lies in Long. 315. North Lat. 19. 10. to the North-West of Barbadoes, betwixt Dominico and Marigalante. And is the third Island from the Northward of the Caribbes or Antilles.
Guadalquivir, Baetis, Tartessus, one of the greatest Rivers in Spain; called Baetis by Mela; Tartessus by Strabo. And now Guadalquivir, by an Arabick Word, which signifies the great River or Water. It ariseth from Mount Carzorla, in the Forest of Segura in New Castile, in the Confines of Granada and Murcia; six Leagues from Baeza to the North; and being augmented with the River Borosa, it runneth Westward through Andalusia; and a little above Andujar, takes in from the North Guadalimar; and beneath it, Frio from the South; Guadiel and Herumblar from the North; and passing Admuz, with the addition of Arjona and Porcuna, it entereth Cordova; then taking in Cazer, and some other small Rivers, it passeth to Palma; where it receives the Xenil [Singylis]; and so hasteth to Sevil, Hispalis; beneath which it takes in the Guadimar; and bending Southward, entereth the Ocean, five Leagues beneath Sevil. The Mouth of it is called la Maresma. Heretofore it had another Mouth, but that lying more Southward, is long since stopped up. Beneath Sevil it makes three or four small Islands, not worth any further notice.
Guadalquivireio, Saduca, a River of Granada, which falls into the Mediterranean Sea at Malaga.
Guadaxenil, more commonly called Xenil. See Guadalquivir, and Xenil.
Guadel, a Town and Port upon the Gulph of Ormus, in the Province of Kherman in Persia.
Guadiana, Anas, a River in Spain, which is one of the greatest; its present Name is compounded of the Arabick Word Guadi, which signifies a River; and Anas, its ancient Name. It ariseth in New Castile, out of the Fens or Marshes, called Las Lagunas de Guadiana; not above two Miles above the Town, Villa Nueva de los Infantes: being dismissed from these Marshes, and improved by the Boydera, it buries it self for a League under the Earth; and near Villaharta breaks out again, five Leagues beneath Calatrava; declining Westward, (tho with great winding) and taking in Bullaque, Estena, Guadaranque; and out of Estremadura, Guadalupo, and Zuja; it watereth Merida; then Badajox, or Badajos, [Pax Augusta,] where it entereth Portugal; and declining to the South, visits Olivenca; and having parted Algarvia to the North, from Andalusia on the South, it entereth the Ocean at Ayamente; seventeen Spanish Miles West of Guadalquivir. This River is at present said not to bury it self in the Earth, as is reported heretofore, by all the Spaniards who have mentioned it. Baudrand.
Guadiaro, Chrysius, Barbesola. See Guadelentin. Others say it is Guadalajora, between Estropona to the North-East, and Castel de la Lucena to the West, just by the Eastern Mouth of the Streights of Gibraltar.
Guadilbarbar, Rubricacus, a River of the Kingdom of Tunis, in Africa; called Jadog, or Ladog by others: It falls into the Mediterranean Sea.
Guadix, Guadicium, Acci, a City in the Kingdom of Granada, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Sevil. Seated at the Foot of a Mountain, by the River Fardes, or Guadalentia, and the Fountains of Segura; ten Leagues from Jaen to the South-East, nine from Granada to the North-East, and seventeen from Almeria to the North. This City was taken from the Moors in 1489, and is now in a declining State, tho once a celebrated Roman Colony.
Guaira, a Province of Paraguay, in South America, under the Spaniards; between the South part of Brasil to the East, Parana to the South, and Paraguay Propria to the West; the chief City had heretofore the same Name, but is now ruined.
Gualata, a Kingdom of Africa in Nigritia, towards the Atlantick Ocean; it has the Desarts of Zanhaga on the North, on the East the Kingdom of Tombutum, and on the South that of Genchoa. The King of Tombut conquered this Country in 1526; and afterwards return'd it to its own Prince, upon Conditions of his paying Tribute to Tombut. It is but a barren place, affording little Provision, no Barley, Rice, or Hirse, and plenty only of Dates. The principal City is of the same name: Whither the Barbary Merchants used formerly to traffick for Brass, Silver and Gold: but now the Commerce has passed thence to Gaoga and Tombut. The other chief City in it is Hoden.
Gualentzamore, the Caspian Sea.
Gualgas, Ganges.
Gualida or Beni-Gualida, a rich and fruitful Mountain in the Province of Errif, in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa; inhabited by sixty good Villages, out of which they can draw six thousand effective men, who with the great difficulty of the Avenues are a considerable defence against a Conquest. They pay a small Tribute for the liberty of going to Fez; but otherwise are exempted from Taxes; and by a Privilege confirm'd to them by the Kings of Fez, at every new Succession, their Country is an inviolable Asylum for Criminals that retire to it.
Guamanga, otherwise called S. Juan de la Vittoria, a City in Peru, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lima, and the Capital of a Province; in a good Air, a fruitful Soil, (full of Mines of divers Metals) the Seat of a Governour, adorn'd with many Convents and Churches well built, sixty Leagues
descriptionPage 178
from Lima. The Spaniards reckon about thirty thousand persons in the Province, that pay Taxes.
Guanahani, or St. Salvador, an Island of North America; one of the Lucayes, between Florida and Hispaniola; which has a safe and a large Haven; and was the first spot of American Ground which Columbus discovered on Thursday, October 11. 1492. By him called S. Salvador, because his finding it that day saved his Life; the Spaniards having otherwise resolved to have slain him. In the midst of it there is a Lake, five Leagues in circuit. The Soil is good Pasturage; and it was heretofore well peopled with the Natives, before the Spaniards murdered a great part of them, and carried away the rest to the Terra firma to work in the Mines of Gold.
Guancabelica, otherwise known by the Name of El Assiento de Oropesa, are the famous Quick-Silver Mines in Peru; near the City Oropesa, and nine or ten Leagues from S. Juan de la Vittoria. Out of which they yearly extract about a Million of Pounds in weight of the Metal; and the Sum of forty thousand Ducats thence accrues, besides other Emoluments, to the Treasures of the King of Spain. The Spaniards first discovered them in 1566.
Guanser, Zalacus, a Mountain of Mauritania Caesarienfis, now the Kingdom of Algier in Barbary.
Guarda, Guardia, a City of Portugal, in the Province of Beira, which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Lisbon; between Cauria, Coria, and Limago, fourteen Miles from either, eleven from Viseu. The See was translated hither from the Igadita of the Ancients, which had been a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Braga.
Guarda•u, and Guardafuni, Aromata, a City and Promontory in Aethopia, at the Entrance of the Red-Sea; where the most Eastern Part of the Kingdom of Adel now is; over against Arabia Foelix, and the Isle of Zocotora. This is the most Eastern Cape of all the Continent of Africa.
Guardia, Siga, a Town in the Kingdom of Algier.
Guardia, Sela, a River on the West of the Morea, now Sellei, over against Zant.
Guardia Alferes or Aifenes, Guardia Alferia, an Episcopal City in the County of Molise, in the Kingdom of Naples. The See is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Benevento.
Guardiano, Lotoa, Letoia, an Island in the Ionian Sea, on the South of Candia or Crete.
Guargala, a Kingdom in Biledulgerida, between Gademessa to the East, and Tegortina to the West, towards the Mountains of Zahara.
Guascogna. See Gascoigne.
Guastalla, Guardastallum, Vastalla, Guastalla, a Town upon the Po in Lombardy, in the States of the Duke of Mantoua; at which Pope Paschal II. celebrated a Council in 1106. It has the Honor to give the Title of a Duke.
Guatimala, a large Government and Province in New Spain. The principal City of which (being of the same Name, S. Jago de Guatimala,) is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Mexico. The feat of the Parliament; and in 1628. by Philip IV. made an University. This City was built in 1524. in a Valley; near the River Matataia, not far from a burning Mountain, from whence there issued such a Deluge of Fire, Water, and Stones in 1541. as overturned a great part of the Houses in it; thirteen Spanish Leagues from the South Sea, three hundred from Mexico to the South-East. The Government of Guatimala reaches from the Province of Chiapa, as far as to the Streights of Panama; including in that extent the Provinces of Vera-Paz, Soconusco, Guatimala properly so called (of which S. Jago aforesaid is the Capital), Honduras, Nicaragua, Costa ricca, and Veragua. In the Indian Language it is Quatuemallac. There is plenty of Corn, Cotton, Maze, and good Pastourage; of Hills, Forrests, and Rivers; but the Air not commended for Healthfulness; and they make Salt with great Difficulty.
Guattaro, Battarus, a River in the Isle of Corsica.
Guaxaca, a Province in New Spain, in the North America, the Capital whereof is Antequera. It lies betwixt the two North and South Seas, with the Provinces of Tlascala to the West, and Chiapa to the East; enjoying a healthy Climate, and yielding plenty of Corn, Maze, Cacao, Cochineal, Silk, Fruits, with Mines of Gold, &c. There are about three hundred and fifty Borough Town, and as many Villages, an hundred and sixty Convents, and divers Ecclesiastical Colleges established in it. Ferdinand Cortez made the Conquest of it; to whom the Valley of Guaxaca gave the Title of Marquiss del Valle.
Guayaquil, a Sea-Port Town in the North of Peru, upon the Pacifick Ocean, or South Sea; which has a large Haven, and lies over against the Isle of Puna; the River that washeth it is called by the same Name.
Gubel-Haman, a Sultany or petty Kingdom in Arabia Foelix, towards the Arabian Sea, near Fartach; with a City of the same Name.
Guben, a strong Town, well fortified, in the Lower Lusatia in Germany, upon the River Neisse. It is one of the principal Places in the Province of Lusatia.
Guber, a Kingdom in Nigritia, in Africa, between Guiana to the South, the River Niger to the North, and the Lake of Guardia to the East; with a City, its Capital, of the same Name. It is a well peopled Country, and the Kings of it are absolute.
Gubio, or Gubbio, Eugubium, a small City in the State of the Church, in the Dukedom of Ʋrbino, which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Ʋrbino, but exempt from his Jurisdiction. It stands at the Foot of the Apennine, near the Fountains of the River Chias•us, in the Confines of the Marquisate of Anconitana; twenty six Miles from Ʋrbino to the South, and sixty from Ancona to the West; called Eugubio in the later Maps.
Gucheu, a great City and Territory in the Province of Quangsi in China, extending their Jurisdiction over nine other Cities. It is one of the Keys of the Province, and being seated at the Confluence of divers Rivers with the Takiang, has made it self a famous Place for Commerce. Out of the Mountains in this Territory they draw Vermiglion.
Gueguere. See Meroi•.
Gueiheoi, one of the principal Cities of the Province of Honan, in the North-East of the Kingdom of China.
Guelderland. See Gelderlandt.
Guenga, a River in India, within Ganges, which ariseth in the Kingdom of Decam, towards Mount Gata; and flowing through the Kingdom of Orixia, disburthens it self into the Bay of Bengala. It is called by the Portuguese, Ganga.
Guerande, a City of Brétagne in France, in the County of Nantes, towards the Shoars of the Bay of Aquitain, between the Mouth of the Loyre and Ʋdaine; where are great Works▪ for the making Salt. It stands fourteen Miles from Nantes to the West; and was once called Aula Quiriaca.
Guerba, a River of Spain.
Gueret, Gueretum, a City of France, in la Marche the Ʋpper (whereof it is the Capital), upon the River Cruse; twelve Leagues from Limoges to the East, and twenty two from Bourbon to the West; others write it Garactum.
descriptionPage 179
Gueser, Seleucia, the same with Bagdat.
Guetaria Menosea, a Town in Guipuscoa.
Gueta Opta, a City in New Castile, seated in a Plain, twenty Miles from Toledo.
Guharan. See Oran, which is the same.
Guiana. Guiania, a large Country in South America, sometimes written Guaiana; it is bounded on the East and North by the Atlantick Ocean, or the North Sea; on the West by the Terra Firma, on the South by Brasil and the Lake of Parimao. This Country has, for thirty Years last past, been inhabited by the English, Dutch, and French. The two Nations of the Indians, called Caribes and Galibes, (besides others) possess nevertheless the far greatest part of it; who used to War formerly with Arms all made of Gold, of which this Country afforded such abundance, that the Spaniards at the first gave it the name of El Dorado.
Guie. Guetta, Gutta, a River in Burgundy.
Guienne Aquitania, (in Pliny Aremorica.) a Province, and Dukedom in France; bounded on the North with Xaintoigne, from which it is parted by the River Dordonne; on the South with Gascoigne; on the East with Perigort, and on the West with the Aquitanick Ocean, from the Pyrenean. Hills to the River of Bourdeaux. This Country is fruitful in Corn and Wine; the first of which is usually transported into Spain, and the latter into the Northern Countries. The People are of a different both Stature and Humour from the rest of France; which is not much to be wondered at, considering the English Nation for three hundred years together, were possess'd of this Country See Gascoigne The principal Rivers of it are the Garonne and the Dordonne, which meet at Retraicte, and in one Channel fall into the Ocean. The chief Cities are Bourdeaux, Baionne, and Dax or D'Acqs. Guienne is thought to be but a Corruption of Aquitania, which was the Roman Name for it, (then) enlarged to a sar greater Extent.
Guilan, or Guilao, the Hyrcanian Sea.
Guilford. the Capital Town of the County of Surrey, in the Hundred of Woking, which returns two Members to the House of Commons. It is pleasantly situated upon the River Wey, containing three Parishes; well frequented, accommodated, and handsom. The Saxon Kings had a Royal Mansion here in whose time it was a Place of greater Extent. The Ruins of a large old Castle, near the River, remain yet to be seen. In the year 1660. King Charles II created Elizabeth Viscountess of Kinelmalky in Ireland, Countess of this Place for her Life. In 1674. the Title of Earl of Guilford, was granted by the same King, to John Maitland, the late Duke of Lautherdale in Scotland. After whom, the late Lord Francis North received the Title of Baron Guilford, from the same King also.
S. Guillain, Gislenopolis, a Town in Hainault, which has a Monastery belonging to it: Taken by the French in 1654. and retaken by the Spaniards in 1656.
Guimaranes, Catraleucos, Vimananum, Egita, Araduca, once a City, and frequently mentioned as such; now a small Village in Entre Douero è Minho in Portugal; three Leagues from Braga towards the East. This was the Place where S. Damasus, one of the ancient Popes, was born.
Guinee, Guinea, a very great Country on the Western Shoars of Africa, which by the Portuguese (the first Discoverers of it) is divided into two Parts, the Upper and the Lower. The Upper Guinee is bounded with Nigritia on the North, the Atlantick Ocean on the South, and has the Kingdom of Congo on the East, and the Mountains of Leon on the West. It is a very fruitful Country, in Gold, Ivory, Sugar, Cotton, Rice, &c. of a great Extent from East to West, and much frequented by the European Ships. It is divided into three Parts; Guinee, properly so called, which lies in the middle; Mal•gueta, which lies to the West; and the Kingdom of Beni, which lies to the East. § Guinee, properly so called, is a very large Country in Africa, upon the Shoars of the Ocean; between Malegueta to the West (from which it is separated by the Cape of Palmes) and the Kingdom of Beni to the East, from which it is divided by the River de la Volta. It is divided into la Coste d'or, (which lies East between the Rivers Asien and la Volta.) and la Coste des Dents, which lies West between the Cape of Palmes and the River Asien, by which it is parted from the former. On the Coste d'or are many Castles belonging to the English, Swedes, Danes, and Hollanders. This Country was discovered in 1365. by the French, as is pretended. Baudrand. But in the dismal Wars between the English and French, under Charles VI, and VII▪ they were forc'd to omit the Prosecution of this Navigation Hofman. It is much more probable, and better attested, that it was discovered in 1452 by Henry Duke of Visco▪ Son of John I. King of Portugal. But then the Spaniards, in 1477. pursued this Discovery, and till 1479 excluded the first Discoverers, who regaining the Trade in the Island of S. George, built he the strong Fort or Town of Mina, in 1486. to secure their Trade there for the future, and command all the rest of this Coast: Which was the first Place built by the Europeans on this Coast.
New-Guinee, this Country has not been hitherto so far discovered, as that we know whether it be an Island or a Part of the Continent of the Terra Australis. It is separated from Terra de Papaous, (which lies East of Ceram and Gilolo in the East-Indies, in 51 deg. of Southern Lat.) by a narrow Straight of the Sea.
Guinegat, a small Town in Artois, made famous by a great Defeat of the French Forces, by the Flandrians, in 1479. by which Victory Maximilian the Emperor (then married to Mary the Daughter of Charles the Hardy, the last Duke of Burgundy) recovered Tournay out of the Hands of the French, and settled the Low-Countries in the House of Austria. It lies three French Miles from S Omar to the South, the same from Renty to the East, and two from Ayre to the West.
Guines, a fine Town, two Miles East of Calais, and the Capital of a County of the same Name; having Boulonois on the South and East, Terre d'Oye on the North, and the German Sea or Streights of Calais on the East. This County was of old a Part of Boulonois, and the Town belonged then to Picardy. King Edward III. of England possessed himself of both in 1351. to whom afterwards they were confirmed by a Treaty in 1360. And in the Reign of Charles VI. of France, lost again to that Crown.
Guipuscoa, Ipuscoa, now a Province, but once a Kingdom in Spain. In the middle Times annexed to the Kingdom of Navar, but now separated from it, and united to Biscay: By which it is bounded on the West, on the South it has A•ava, on the North the Bay of Biscay, and the Kingdom of Navar on the East. The principal Cities in it are Tolosa, which is the Capital, S. Sebastian, and Fontarabie. It is about thirty six Miles in Compass; anciently peopled by the Cantabri, a hardy and a valiant People. This Country was wrested from the Crown of Navar in 1079. by Alphonsus I King of Castile, but it was restored again, and continued under that Crown till 1200. when it revolted to Castile again, and ever since it has been united to Biscay.
descriptionPage 180
Guir, Dirus a River of Mauritania.
Guise, Guisa, Guisia, a Town in Picardy in France, in the Territory of Tierache, which has a Castle seated upon the River Oise, in the Confines of Hainault; nine Miles from Cambray to the South, five from la Fere to the North-East, and about seventeen from Amiens to the East. This Town was besieged by the Spaniards, without any Success, in 1650. But that which made it most remarkable, was the Dukes of Guise, who in former times had a very great Hand in all the Affairs of France, from the Reign of Francis I. to that of Henry IV. This Family was a Branch of the House of Lorrain; advanced by Francis I. in 1528. from Counts or Earls of Guise (which was their Inheritance) to Dukes of the same Place. The first thus raised was Claude, the Son of Renate II. He had eight Sons, of which were Francis Duke of Guise, Claudius Duke of Aumale, and Renatus Marquess of Ellebove. Francis became very famous by his defence of Mets, against Charles V. and his surprizing Calais from the English. He was assassinated in 1553. being the Father of Henry Duke of Guise, and Charles Duke of Mayne, &c. Henry making himself Head of the Holy League against Henry III. of France, was slain in the States of Blois by the Order of that Prince in 1588. and his Elegy is written by the Eloquent M. de Balsac. Charles, the other Brother, took up Arms against Henry III. and continued them against Henry IV. till at last in 1594. he was forced to submit to that Victorious Prince. Charles the Son of Henry, succeeded his Father in the Dukedom, and was the Father of Henry II. who has been famous of later Times, being chosen King of Naples, though the Spaniards shortly outed him.
Gulick, Juliacum, a City of Germany, mention'd as such by Tacitus and Ammianus, called now by the French Juliers, by the Germans Gulick, by the Italians Giuliers. It is the Capital of the Dutchy of Juliers; seated upon the River Roer or Roure, which falls into the Maes at Roermande; and has a strong square Castle; often taken and retaken of latter times, till in 1660. it was put by the Spaniards into the Hands of the Duke of Newburg. It lies sixteen Miles from Cologn to the West, seven from Maestricht, and four from Aquisgrane to the North-East. See Juliers.
Guns, Sabaria, a River of the Lower Hungary, which riseth in Austria, and falls into the River Rab: The Hungarians call it Benges.
Guntz, Guntia, a River in Schwaben, which gives Name to Guntzburg, in the Marquisate of Burgow; fourteen Miles from Kempten to the North, and thirty nine from Auspurg. This River falls into the Danube three Miles below Ʋlm.
Guplo, a small Lake in the Palatinate of Brest in Poland.
Gurck, Gurcum, a City in Carinthia, which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Saltzburg: It stands upon a River of the same Name, which a little lower falls into the Oleze; six Miles from Villach to the North, and about five from Clagenfurt; a little East of which the River Gurk falls into the Danube. This Bishoprick was instituted by one of the Archbishops of Saltzburg, in 1073. who reserved to himself and his Successors the Election and Investiture of the Bishops of this See, taking the Oath of Fealty from them: But now by Agreement with Ferdinand I. the Emperor chuseth twice together, then the Bishop of Saltzburg the third time, and so by turns, as often as this See becomes vacant; though this Bishop is no Member of the Empire, nor has any Vote in the Diet, as all those which were Founded by the Emperors of Germany have.
Gdreigura, or Guregra, an inhabited Mountain towards the Atlas, in the Kindom of Fez in Africa; thirteen Leagues from the City Fez; affording Corn and Cattle in plenty. There are divers large Villages upon it, which stand in no need of Walls or Castles to defend them; the Difficulty of the Avenues is a sufficient Security.
Gurgian, the Caspian Sea.
Gurgistan. See Georgia.
Gustrow, Gustrovium, a small City in the Dukedom of Mecklenburg, which is the Seat of a Duke, who has here a very splendid Castle: It stands seven German Miles from Wismar to the East, four from Rostock to the South, three from Dobbertin to the North, and about seven from the Shoars of the Baltick Sea to the South. The Duke of Gustrow has under him Rostock, and the greatest part of the Territory of Walden also; but Gustrow is his principal City.
Gutkow or Gutzkow, Gutkovia, is a Town of the Hither Pomerania, upon the River Pene, which a little lower falls into the Gross Haff, and the Baltick Sea. It stands 14 Miles from Gustrow to the East, 3 from Gripswald to the South, and 4 from Wolyast to the South-West. This is the Capital of a Marquisate, which takes its Name from this Town; and lies between the Dukedom of Stetin to the East and the Dominion of Bardt to the West, and the Baltick Sea to the North: To it belongs Gripswald and Gutkow: they are all of them, together with Stetin, under the King of Sweden, who by a Treaty in 1676. regained them from the Duke of Brandenburg, who had seized them in a War a little before.
Guy-Clift, a very delightful Cliff, amongst Groves and little Streams, near Warwick; so called from the Famous Guy Earl of Warwick, who retired hither from his Valiant Actions to a Life of Solitude, and built a Chappel in which he was buried.
Guydil, the Scotch and Irish.
Guzerate, Gedrosia, Guzarata, a Kingdom in the East-Indies, in the Cape of Malabar, to the East of the Kingdom of Decan; which had heretofore Kings of its own, but is now under the Great Mogul; whose Viceroy lives in extraordinary State at Amadabat: often also called the Kingdom of Cambaia, from Cambaia its capital City, under which word there is a further Account of it: I shall here add, that Sultan Mamoet Prince of this Country, dying about 1545. left the Tuition of his Son to one of his great Men; who being envied and hated by his Country-men, and his Prince (though of Age then) not being able to protect him, he in 1565. called in Ecbar, the great Mogul, who took Possession of this Kingdom, and ruined the King and his Tutor together with the discontented Party. It is the pleasantest Province in all Indostan, ever green: Its Sea-Ports are Surat, and Cambaya, which last is the best in the Indies.
Gwir, Waga, a River in Wales, which falleth into the Severn at Chepstow, after it hath passed by Monmouth.
Gwidh, Vectis, the Isle of Wight.
Gwineth, Venedocia, North-Wales.
Gyfhorn, Gyfhornia, a Town of Germany, in the Lower Saxony, in the Dukedom of Lunenburg, under the Duke of Zell; three Miles from Brunswick to the North, and five from Zell to the East; upon the River Aller.
Gyll, Ansoba, a River of Ireland which falls into the Bay of Gallway in Conaught.
Gyngisch, Genadium, Cenadium, a City of the Ʋpper Hungary, called Chanad by the Hungarians, and Gyngisch by the Germans: It is the Head of a County of the same Name; and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Colocza: Upon the River Merisch, which passing from the Carpathian Hills quite through Transylvania, and by Lippa, a little lower than this City falls into the Teysse, over against Segedin; from
descriptionPage 181
which this City stands about three Miles to the East: it was in the hands of the Turks till 1676. but is now in the Possession of the Emperour.
Gymnosophistae, the ancient Philosophers of India, whose Memory is preserved in History with great honour: they first taught us the placing of true felicity in Speculation, Sense and Vertue, accompanied with a solid Contempt of Fortune's favours. The Greeks received several Doctrines from them; and particularly the Metampsychosis, to which the Indians to this day, as formerly, are strictly addicted. Of these Philosophers, the Brachmanes made one principal Sect. And some applied themselves to give Counsel to Princes and Magistrates, some to contemplate the Works of Nature in solitary places.
H A. (Book h)
HAbas, that part of Aethiopia, which lies next Egypt. See Aethiopia.
Habes, Eleutherus, a River on the West of Sicily, which falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea, eight Miles from Palermo.
Habaynacht, the great River Indus.
Hackdar, Arsenarium, a Promontory of Africa.
Hadersleben, a City in South Jutland, in the Dukedom of Sleswick, towards the Baltick Sea, and the Island of Fionia, which has a very large Haven. It lies between Kolding and Apenrad, about four German Miles from either; the same distance from Fionia to the West, and seven from Flentsburg to the North. This City was built by John Duke of Holstein; but is now under the King of Denmark, though often taken and lost by the Swedes, in their Wars with the Danes. Frederick III. was born here March 28. 1609.
Kadleigh, a Market Town in the County of Suffolk and the Hundred of Cosford, upon the River Breton.
Haerlem, Harlemum, the Capital of the Territory of Kenmerlandt in West-Friseland, upon the River [Spara] Putten• Vaert; three Miles from Amsterdam to the West, and four from Alckmar to the South; between the Lake called Haerlem-meer, and the Sea. Made a Bishops See by Pope Paul IV: under the Archbishop of Ʋtrecht, in 1559. but this See was not long-liv'd, the Hollanders revolting soon after from Spain. As this City was one of the first that ejected the Spaniards, so it was the first that felt the heat of their fury: Frederick Son of the Duke de Alva, being sent with an Army in 1573. to reduce it: which proved a long and b'oody Siege eight Months. This Siege was made the more memorable by a Naval Victory obtained by sixty Spanish Ships, over an hundred Dutch ones, which forced the City to surrender: as also by the Cruelty the Spaniards used after they got the Place; putting two thousand Persons to the Sword, under pretence they came from other Towns though they had given their Oath to bear Arms no more: and having in the Siege defaced the Sacred Images, therefore they were put to death, not as Harlemers, but as Sacrilegious Persons. This was the last of the Actions of the Duke of Alva; being soon after recalled. This City was built (as is supposed) by Onelem, a Noble Man, from whom it had its Name. Others say, by the Friselanders, about 506. It is supposed too, that here the Art of Printing was first invented. But whoever founded, or has since improved it, it is now a great, populous, rich, well fortified City, in a healthful Air; which has about it pleasant Meadows, and an adorning Wood. It was in the time of L. Guicciardin, one of the biggest Cities in Holland; making yearly ten and twelve thousand Pieces of Cloth; from which Trade, it may be judged to have had its greatest encrease.
Hafern, the Severn. See Severn.
Hag, a Town and County in the Empire, in Bavaria.
Hague, Haga Comitis, the pleasantest and greatest Village in Christendom; seated within one Mile of the German Ocean; between Leyden to the North, and the Mouth of the Maes to the South; four German Miles from Rotterdam to the West, and seven from Amsterdam to the South West. The usual Residence of the Prince of Orange, and of the Council of the Ʋnited Provinces; in which the Earls of Holland had heretofore a stately Palace. The Dutch call it Graven Hague; the English the Hague; the French La Haye. The Hollanders would never fortifie it, out of a Vanity they have, to be Masters of the Noblest Village in Christendom: but they have narrowly escaped the paying dear for this Boast; the Town having been in danger of being surprized both by the French and Spaniards. The Hage or Hagh, in the German, signifies an House.
Hagenaw, Hagenoia, Hageno, a City in the Lower Alsatia, upon the Rivers [Matra] Moterbrun, and [Sorna] Sorr, united: first walled in 1164. by Frederick Aenobarbus the Emperor; who built here an Imperial Palace, and made it a Free and Imperial City. It is now one of the Imperial Villages: and was heretofore under the Protection of the House of Austria; but by the Peace of Munster, it came under the King of France. In 1675. it was in vain besieged by the Austrian Forces: yet soon after, all its Fortifications were slighted by the French; and thereupon it suffered very much in the last German War. This City stands two Miles West of the Rhine, and four from Strasbourg to the North: and is now repairing.
Landtvog von Hagenaw, or the Bailiwick of Hagenaw, is almost included in Alsatia: also called the Prefecture of the Ten Imperial Cities; because there are so many in it; viz. Hagenaw, Colmar, Schelstrat, Wissemburg, Landaw, the Upper Bhenbeim, R•sheim, Munster in Gregorienthas, Kaisersberg, and Turcheim, with their dependents. Mulhuis in Suntgow, belonged also once to this Bailiwick, which is now one of the Swiss Cantons. This Bailiwick was mortgaged to the Elector Palatine, by Sigismund the Emperour, for fifty thousand Florens. Ferdinand I. paid the Debt, and united it to the Dominions of the House of Austria, in 1558. And in 1648. by the Peace of Munster, it was resigned with all its Dependences to the French, who are still possessed of it.
Hailbrun, or Hailprun, Heilbron, Alisum, fons Salutis, Hailbruna, a German City in the Circle of Schwaben, upon the River Necker; in the Confines of the Dukedom of Wirtemberg; called by this Name, by reason of the great plenty of Medicinal Springs it has. Made a Free Imperial City, by Frederick II. in 1240. when it was also first walled: it is still a Free City, and lies two Miles from Wimfen to the South, eight from Spire to the East. Here is a Stone Bridge over the Necker.
Haimburg. See Haynburgh.
Hainault, Hannonia, one of the greatest Provinces in the Low Countries; called by the French Haynaut; by the Germans Henegow; by the Spaniards and Italians, Hannonia; taking its Name from a small River. Heretofore much less, than now; containing only the Eastern part of this Province; the Western being a distinct Earldom, by the Name of Valenciennes: but this has for some Ages been annexed to Hainault, and comprehended in it. This Province has on the East Brabant, Namur, and Liege; on the North the Imperial Flanders, or the County of Alost;
descriptionPage 182
on the West Flandria Gallica; and on the South Picardy. It is watered by the Schelde and the Haisne. First it served under its own Counts or Earls. The last Countess of which, was dispossessed by force, by Philip Duke of Burgundy, in 1438. So it became united to the rest of the Provinces: but the greatest part of it, is now subjected to the French; viz. Valenciennes Maubeuge, Landrecies, Bouchaine, Quesnoy, Ostervant, and the Territory between the Maes and the Sambre: the City of Monts being An. 1691. taken by the French.
Hair, a Desart in Lybia, in the Kingdom of Targa, on the South side towards Nigritia; one hundred Miles in length; between the Desarts of Igni to the East, and the Kingdom of Zuenzig to the West.
Haisne, Hania, a very small River in Hainault, which gives Name to the whole Province: it ariseth near Bincha in this Province; and dividing it into two parts, watereth Monts, takes in T•u•la, and at Conde falls into the Schelde.
Halapia, Mesopotamia.
Halar, Halara, a City in Island, on the North side, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Drontheim: it has no Walls, nor any great number of Inhabitants; but stands by the Bay of Skagafi•rd, and is under the King of Denmark as King of Norway.
Halberstad, Pheugarum, Haiberstatum, is a German City in the Lower Saxony; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Mentz; being substituted in the stead of Salinstad, in 819. The Capital also of a Principality, which has its Name from it: it stands upon the River Hotheim, seven Miles from Magdeburg to the West, and from Brunswick to the South. Heretofore an Imperial Free Town; but being exempt, it fell under the Dominion of its own Bishop; till by the Treaty of Westphalia or Munster, this Bishoprick was changed into a Principality, and given to the Duke of Brandenburg. The Bishop of this Diocese embraced the Augustane Confession in 1586.
The Principality of Halberstad, is a small Territory granted by Charles the Great, (who founded it) to the Bishoprick; but now under the Duke of Brandenburg. It is bounded on the North by the Dukedoms of Magdeburg, and Brunswick; on the South by the Principality of Anhault; and lies from East to West about nine German Miles. The Capital of it is Halberstad.
Halifax, a Corporation in the County of York, upon the River Ca•der, seated upon the ••eep descent of an Hill, and extended from East to West (which of old was called Horton.) It is a very populous, rich Town; having in it eleven Chap els, whereof two are Parishes; and about twelve thousand inhabitants. Placed in a barren Soil: but the Inhabitants have by their Industry in Clothing, and other Manufactures so supplied their Defects, that none are richer or better supplied, than they. Charles II and King James II successively added to the Honour of this Place, when they created George Savil Baron of Eyland, Viscount and Marquess of Halifax; who is still living.
Halenberg, a part of Mount Kalenberg, which begins in the Lower Austria, at the Danube, and runs to the South as far as the Drave; whereof this branch parts Hungary from Stiria and Carinthia.
Halep, or Haleppo. See Aleppo.
Halesworth, a Market Town in the County of Suffolk, in the Hundred of Blithing.
Hali, Muza, a City in Arabia the Happy, upon the Red Se• now called Gezien.
Haling, a small Island to the Eastward of Portsmouth with a Town of the same Name.
Halitz, Ha••otz, a Town in Poland, in a Territory of the same Name, upon the River Niester (Tyra) in Red Russia, which has a strong Castle. Heretofore a City of great Note, and the Capital of Red Russia, then a Kingdom; the Prince of which was often called the King of Halitz, and not of Russia; because this Kingdom was divided into many Dukedoms, the Principal of which, was the Duke of Kiovia. Pope Gregory XI. made this an Archbishops See: But in 1414. the Archbishoprick was removed to Lemburg; from which Aalitz stands sixteen Polish Miles to the North-East, and twenty five from Caminieck to the West. It is now in a declining State, and inhabited by few.
Hall, Hala, Halla, a City in the Ʋpper Saxony, in Misnia; which though little, is in a good condition, and under the Jurisdiction of its own Duke. It stands upon the River [Sala] Saalder, three German Miles from Mersburg to the North, ten from Magdeburg to the South, and seventeen from Wittemburg to the South-West. It has near it a Castle, called Mauriceburg, which was heretofore the Village of D•bredor. In 981. it obtained its Character from Otho II. and took its present Name from four Salt Springs which are in it. Once a Free and Imperial City, but now exempted; and subject to its Duke, who is of the Electoral House of Saxony; therefore called the Duke of Saxony of Hall; who besides the adjacent Country, has almost half Thuringia, and some Places in the Dukedom of Magdeburg.
Schwabische Hall, Hall en Suabe, a small Imperial Free City in Schwaben, which has been such ever since the year 1360. It is placed in the midst of steep Rocks and Mountains; and had both its Name and Being from those Eleven Salt Springs which rise in it. It is divided by the River [Cocharus] Cochar, into the Upper and Lower Town, which are joined by a Bridge. This City was often taken and retaken in the great Swedish War. It stands in the Dukedom of Wirtemberg, of which it was once a part; six German Miles from Hailbrun to the East, nineteen from Franckfort on the Main, and fifteen from Spire: at almost an equal distance from the Rhine, the Maine, and the Danube. Taken by the Mareschal de Turene in 1645.
Hall in Inthall, a German Town in Tyrol, upon the River Inthall, from which it has its Name; two Miles from Inspruck to the East.
Hall, or Haut, a small Town in Hainault, in the Confines of Brabant; where is a famous Church dedicated to the Virgin Mary, much frequented on the account of an Image of hers, that is admired for doing of Miracles. The Walls were pulled down in 1677. Justus Lipsius has wrote a particular Tract of the Miracles of this Virgo Hallensis, or Image of the Virgin Mary of Hall.
Hall, Ernolatia, a Village in the Ʋpper Austria, upon the River Krems; six German Miles from Lintz. [Lentia] to the South.
Hallandt, Hallandia, a part of South Gothland; which was heretofore a Province of the Kingdom of Denmark; but now under the King of Sweden, ever since 1645. Bounded on the East and North with Westro-Gothia; on the West with the Baltick Sea; and on the South with Scania. The chief Town in it, is Helmstad. This Province is extended from North to South sixty Miles upon the Baltick Sea, but not above fifteen broad; and was once a Dukedom.
Hallaton, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in the Hundred of Gartrey.
Halsted, a Market Town in Essex, in the Hundred of Hinckford.
Halderstein, a small Seigniory in Switzerland, near Coire.
Halydown, or Haledon, a Town in Northumberland, upon the River Tine; where Oswald King of Northumberland, invoking Jesus Christ, in 634.
descriptionPage 183
overthrew Edwal King of the Britains, and thereupon embraced Christianity; sending for A•dan the Scot, to teach him and his People, and calling the place Heavenfield. This Field has been since consecrated to Victory; the Scots being beaten here by the English in 1331. and again in 1402. if Halydown, and Haledon be the same places, as I suppose they are.
Ham, the same with Egypt.
Ham, Hamum, a small, but strong City in Westphalia, upon the River Lippe, in the County of March, in the Confines of the Diocese of Munster; five German Miles from Munster to the South, and fourteen from Cologn to the North-East; between Dorsten to West, and Lippestad to the East. This City is under the Duke of Brandenburg, yet a Hanse-Town: taken by the French in 1673. but now return'd under its former Master.
Ham, a City in Picardy in France, in Vermandois, upon the River Some; four Leagues from S. Quintin to the South-West, and sixteen from Amiens to the East.
Haman, Hama, Emisa, Apamea, a City of Syria, called vulgarly Hems. It is an Archbishops See, under the Patriarch of Antioch, upon the River Orontes, (now called Farfar) between Arethusa to the North, and Laodicea to the South; about forty three Miles from Damascus to the North, eighty from Antioch, and thirty from Aleppo. Our later Maps make Haman and Hemz, two several places. Apamea and Emisa are by Baudrand made several Cities. Vid. Hemz.
Hamay, or Haimage, a Town and Monastery in Flanders.
Hamburgh, Gambrivii, Hamburgum, Treva, is one of the most celebrated Cities and Sea-Ports of Germany: seated in the Lower Saxony, in the Dukedom of Holstein, upon the River Elbe: yet an Imperial Free City, not subject to any Prince, and one of the Principal Hanse-Towns in Germany. Heretofore it was dignified with an Archbishops See; but the Chair was removed to Bremen in 830. by Ansgarius the Bishop, with the Consent of Lewis the Emperour. This City is placed in the Territory of Stormaren; eighteen German Miles from the German Ocean, which yet Tides up to it; fifteen from Bremen to the North, ten from Lubeck to the South, and seven from Stade to the East. Very strongly fortified, rich, populous, and in a growing condition. It has its Name from one H•mmion a great Man, its Benefactor Charles the Great erected it against the Danes, in 809▪ Heridagus was the first, Ansgarius the second and last Archbishop of it. Subject to Albion Prince of the North▪ Elbingers in the beginning: afterwards to Herman Billengen, Son of Otto the First, Duke of the Lower Saxony: and to his Son Benn•s after him, in whom this Line ended▪ Adolphus Count of Schawenburg, in 1137. governed this City and Holstein, for Lotharius Duke of Saxony. Adolphus III. granted it many and great Privileges for Money •• which were confirmed by Frederick Barbarossa the Emperour. In his absence in the East, Henry the Lion ruin'd it; but Adolphus upon his return recovered and rebuilt it: he did not long survive, being slain in Battel in 1203. by Waldemarus Duke of Sleswick, Brother of Canutus King of Denmark. Canutus gave this City to Albertus Duke of Orlamand, who sold his Right: which Sale was confirmed by Adolphus the third Duke of Holstein; and ever since the City has been a Free State; though the Dukes of Holstein still pretend a Right and Title to it. Frederick II. in 1579. had a Controversie with it, which was ended by the payment of Money. It embraced the Lutheran Confession, at the first Publication of it; yet it tolerates the Ca•oinists, and gave shelter to the English in the Reign of Queen Mary, who in 1554. fled hither. In 1686. the present King of Denmark suddenly sat down before it with an Army of thirty thousand Men: but the Winter coming on, and the Neighbour Princes espousing their Cause, and sending them Forces into the City, he was forced to retire: those within, on whom he relied, being discovered, and afterwards Tryed, and Executed. They think themselves obliged hereby to be very jealous of all the motions of that King: to whom they declare their firm Resolutions to maintain, to the uttermost, all their Privileges and Immunities whatsoever. There is hardly in the World a finer City, nor a larger and safer Port than this: it is said to have done Homage to Christian III. as Duke of Holstein, in 1604.
Hamel, a Town near Corbie, upon a River that falls into the Some in Picardy.
Hamelen, Hamala, Hamelia, a City of Germany, in the Lower Saxony, in the Dukedom of Brunswick: between Hildesheim to the East, and Paderborne to the West; upon the (Visurgis) Weser, which parts this Dukedom from Westphalia, and beneath Bremen falls into the German Ocean. It stands twenty Miles from Bremen to the South-East, fourteen from Brunswick to the South-West, twenty six from Hamburgh to the South, and twenty three from Fuld to the North. This City belongs to the Bishop of Hildesheim, and the Earl of Lippe: was heretofore under the Abbot of Fuld, before Albert Duke of Brunswick received it into his Protection, which in time turned from a Protectory, to a Sovereign Jurisdiction, as is usual. It is now under the Duke of Brunswick Hannouer. Near this Place the Austrians received a fatal Overthrow from the Suedes and Lunenburgers, at the Castle of Ottendorp, in 1633.
Hamiltown, a Castle in the County of Cluydsdale, in Scotland, upon the Cluyd or Glotta, above Bothwel; ten English Miles from Glascow to the South, and thirty five from Edenburgh to the West; which gives the Title of a Duke to one of the best Families in Scotland, in whose Possession it is.
Hammeren, Hammaria, a City of Norway, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Drontheim; in the Province of Aggerhuis, in the Confines of Dalecarlia, (a Province of Sweden), very small. It stands thirty Swedish Miles from Bergen to the East, and twenty from Anslo, (Ansloga) to the North. This Bishoprick is united to that of Anslo.
Hampton-Court, a Noble Country House, belonging to the King of England in Middlesex, ten Miles from London, on the Thames: built by Cardinal Woolsey, in the Reign of Henry VIII. who also built White-Hall, the common Residence of our Kings ever since.
Hamsa. See Haman.
Hanaw, Hanovia▪ a strong Town in Franconia in Germany, upon the River Kin•z; which a little lower falls into the Mayne; between Franckfort to the West, and Aschaffenburg to the East; three Miles from either, and ten from Marpurg to the South. This City has suffered very much in the late Swedish and German Wars.
Hani, Ecbatana, a great City in the Kingdom of Persia, the Capital of the Medes; and a Regal City, mentioned by Pliny, Strabo, and Ptolemy. Said to be built by Arphaxad; now supposed to be Tauris. See Tauris.
Hannonia. See Hainault.
Hannover, Hannower, Hannovera, Hanouer, a German City in the Dukedom of Brunswick, in the Territory of Calemberg, upon the River (Leina)
descriptionPage 184
Leine; which falls into the Weser, beneath Ferden, four Miles above Bremen; from which last, Hannover stands sixteen Miles to the South-West, five from Hildesheim to the North-West, and six from Brunswick to the West. Once an Imperial and Free City, but afterwards exempted. Its Prince, who is of the House of Brunswick, possesseth one half of the Dukedom of Brunswick, with the Territory of Calemberg, and Grubenhagen; and has under him, Hannover, Hamelen, Gottingen, Newstad, and Limbeck. This City is very well fortified. The present Duke, John Frederick, is a Roman Catholick, younger Brother to the Duke of Zell. But the City of Hannover, was one of those which entered the Smalcaldick League, as appeareth in Sleidan. And therefore I suppose the People are generally of the Reformed Religion.
Hantshire, Hantonia, a County in the West of England; bounded on the South by the British Sea, and the Isle of Wight; on the West by Dorsetshire; on the North by Berkshire; and on the East by Surrey and Sussex. It is a large and fruitful County: the Capital of it, is the City of Winchester; besides which, it has also Southampton, Portsmouth, and Rumsey, very considerable Towns.
Haoaxe, Haoaxus, a River of Africa, which springeth out of vast Mountains in the Abissine Empire, in the Confines of the Provinces of Xaoa and Ogga: being augmented with the Streams of Machi, it entereth the Kingdom of Adel, (called by the Portuguese, Zeila;) the Capital of which, Avoa Gurelé, stands upon this River: it is said to be not much less than the Nile; and after a course of six hundred Miles, to discharge it self into the Red Sea; having fertilized the Kingdom of Adel, in the same manner, as the other doth that of Egypt. See Jerome Lobo, a Portuguese, who travelled this Country.
Hapsel, Hapselia, a small City in Livonia, in the Province of Estonia, and the Territory of Wick; upon a small Bay of the same name, which is part of the Baltick Sea. Heretofore a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Riga; two Swedish Miles from Leal to the North, and eleven from Revel to the West. It is under the King of Sweden.
Harberick Salamboria, a Town in Mesopotamia.
Harborcagh, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in the Hundred of Gartrey.
Harburg, Harburgum, a strong, but ill peopled Town in the Dukedom of Lunenburgh, upon the Elbe; two German Miles from Hamburgh to the South, and six from Lunenburgh to the West. It has a Castle.
Harcourt, a small Town and Castle in Normandy, in the Territory of Eureux; scarce five Miles from thence to the West, and two from Belmont to the North. Philip VI. in the year 1338, erected it into an Earldom, which was bestowed upon the Princes of Lorain; some of whose Family have of late times been famous Commanders in War.
Harda, Artiscus, a River of Thrace.
Harderwick, Hardebones, Harderwick, a small City in Guelderland, under the United Provinces, in the County of Veleuve; which is a Hanse Town, and an University, opened here in 1648. It stands upon the Shoar of the Zuider Sea, from which it has received great damage; but greater from the French, who taking it in 1672, dismantled, and left it in 1673. It lies seven Leagues from Ʋtrecht to the South East, and six from Deventer to the West. First walled with a Brick Wall in 1229.
Hardts-Walt, Hartzwald, Melibocum, a Mountain in Thuringia: and a Wood, or Forest, called Sylva Herculis; by Ptolemy, Sylva Semana; by Caesar, Sylva Bacenis. It lies in the South Part of the Dukedom of Brunswick, in the Territory of Grubenhagen; between Halberstad to the East, and Gostar to the West: the top of the Mountain is called by the Inhabitants Blokes-barch, between Osterwick, and Werningerod, two Towns in these parts. The Forest covering the Mountain above mentioned, lies between the Elbe and Saal to the East, and the Weser to the West. Mercator by a mistake took it for a part of the Hercinian Forest; and placed it between Thuringia and Bohemia.
Harfleur, a Castle in the Païs de Caux in Normandy in France; upon the North Side of the Outlet of the Seyne; within one Mile of Havre de Grace, and three of Honfleur to the North. Besieged in 1416, by the French; defended by the English, who frustrated their Designs; and in a Sea Fight near this place defeated both the French and Genoese Fleets. Soon after which followed the taking of Caen, Falais, Conquest, and Roan it self, by the Victorious English.
Harlegh, a Market Town in the County of Merioneth in Wales, in the Hundred of Ardydury.
Harleston, a Market Town in the County of Norfolk and the Hundred of Earsham.
Harlingen, Harlinga, a City of the United Provinces in West-Friesland; the next to Leuwarden in order and greatness; strong and hard to be taken, because the adjacent Country may be drowned. It has a very large Haven on the Zuider Sea; and stands in the Territory of Westergoe, three Leagues from Leuwarden to the West.
Harlow, a Market Town in the County of Essex. The Capital of its Hundred.
Harrie, or Harnland, Harria, a Province of Livonia, upon the Bay of Finland, in the Province of Esthon: the Capital of which is Revel, which with this Province is under the Crown of Sweden.
Harsan, a Mountain in the Lower Hungary, four German Miles from the Drave to the North, and the same distance from Mohatz to the West; near which the Dukes of Lorain and Bavaria, defeated an Army of an hundred thousand Turks, August 12, 1687. See Mohatz.
Hartfordshire. See Hertfordshire.
Hartland, a Market Town in Devonshire. The Capital of its Hundred.
Hartlandpoint, Herculis Promontorium, a famous Cape in the Western Part, and Northern Shoar of the County of Devon, near the Confines of Cornwal; which shoots a great way into the Irish Sea, and makes a safe Bay for the Riding of Ships.
Hartle Pool, a Market Town in the Bishoprick of Durham in Stockton Ward, upon a neck of Land, that on all sides, except Westward, is surrounded by the Sea.
Hartzerode, Hartzeroda, a Castle in the Ʋpper Saxony, in the Principality of Anhault, upon the River Selka; twelve Miles from Northausen to the South-East: where was the Seat or Residence of one of the five Princes of Anhault.
Harwich, Harvicum, a Town in Essex, at the Mouth of the Stour, which has a Large, Safe, and Noble Sea-Port; made famous of old by a Naval Victory, here obtained against the Danes by the English in 888. This Town is not great (saith Mr. Cambden,) but well peopled; strong both by Art and Nature, (being almost surrounded by the Sea;) and much improved by the Care and Charges of Queen Elizabeth; only it wants fresh Water. It is also a Corporation, and sends two Burgesses to the Parliament.
Hasbaigne, Hasbainensis Pagus, called by the Inhabitants Haspengow, is a Territory in the Bishoprick of Leige; extended between Brabant, the Maeze, and the City of Liege. The Capital of which is
descriptionPage 185
S. Trevyen; it reached of old as far as Louvaine, or Loeven, and is frequently mentioned in ancient History.
Hasbat, Hasbata, a Province of the Kingdom of Fez in Barbary: bounded on the North by the Streights of Gibraltar; on the West by the Atlantick Ocean; by the Mediterranean Sea, and the Province of Asgaria to the East: the principal place of which was Tangier, now ruined by the English. See Tangier.
Hascora, or Escura, a Province of the Kingdom of Morocco; having Duccala to the North, Morocco to the South, and Tedelsa to the East: the principal Town of which is Elmadina.
Hasel, or Val-Hasal, a Valley and Bailiwick in the Canton of Bearne in Switzerland, abutting Eastward upon the Canton of Ʋnderwaldt, and stretching it self from about the Lake of Brientz as far as to the Source of the River Aar. It yields good Pasturage and Iron-Mines. The Inhabitants hereof about the year 1332. entered into a perpetual Alliance with those of Bearne, and have since been subjected to them.
Hasenburgh, Didatrium, a Town in the County of Burgundy.
Haslemere, a Market Town in the County of Surrey and the Hundred of Godalming, priviledged with the Election of two Parliament men.
Haslingden, a Market Town in Lancashire, in the Hundred of Blackburn.
Hassia, Hessen, called by the French Hesse, is a Province of Germany; honored with the Title of a Landtgrave or Marquisate, which is a Provincial Earldom. It lies in the Higher Circle of the Rhine; between Westphalia to the North; Westerwaldt, and Weteraw to the West; Franconia to the South; Thuringe, and the Dukedom of Brunswick to the East. The chief Cities and Towns in it are Cassel, Hirschfeldt, Marpurgh, Smalkalden, and Ziegenheim. Princes of its own have possessed it ever since 1263. It is fruitful in Corn, Pasturage, Woods, Mines, and Game. This Country took its Name from the Hessi, who Conquering the Chatti, its old Inhabitants, changed the old Name. From East to West it extends it self thirty three German Miles, in length from North to South twenty three. Converted to the Christian Faith by Winifrid, or Boniface, an English Saxon, about 730.
Hasnon, a Monastery in Artois.
Haspaam, Haspahamum, Aspahamum, or Hispaham, the Royal City of the Kingdom of Persia, in the Province of Hierach; where the Sophy or King of Persia, resides. Very great, rich, populous, and daily growing greater. The King has here a most magnificent Palace: there belong to it three very large Suburbs. Some think the ancient Name was Hecatompylon; others, Aspa. The Kings of Persia have resided here near an hundred years: and that is it that hath given it this great increase. It stands upon the River Zenderoud, or Zenderu; which ariseth from the Mountain of Dimavend, and divides this City into two parts; and about five Miles beneath, is swallowed up by the Sands. It lies seventy German Miles from Casbin to the South; eighty from Ormus to the North, and a little more from Bagdat to the East. Seated in a Plain, surrounded on all sides, at the distance of about three or four Leagues, with an high Mountain, like an Amphitheatre. Long. 86. 40. Lat. 32. 26. The Province of Hierach, in which it stands, was the ancient Parthia. This City with the Suburbs, is about eight German Miles in compass; and has twelve Gates: whereof there are but nine constantly open; it has about eighteen thousand Houses, and five hundred thousand Inhabitants. The Walls and Bastions are of Brick; but ill built, ill kept, and out of repair; so that they are of no use, to secure the City. Upon the River there is a lovely Stone Bridge. This City was taken and destroyed twice by Tamerlane; and about 1450, suf¦fered much from one of its own Princes. The Mosques, the Bazar, (or Market Place,) the Baths, great Mens Houses and Gardens, are the great Ornaments of it. Some of the great Houses with their Gardens, take up twenty Acres of Ground: these Gardens they adorn with Fountains, Flowers, fine Walks, and delicate Rows of Trees, both for Shades and Fruits. So that the far greatest part of this vast City is taken up by Gardens; and not peopled like ours. I have taken this short Account out of Olearius, (who in 1637, was in this City;) and Thevenot, who travelled this Kingdom since.
Hasbengow. See Hasbaigne.
Hassio Porto, Heraclea, a Town in the Lesser Asia in Caria; between Miletum, and the Mouth of the Maeander, (now Madre;) thirty Miles from Ephesus to the South.
Hastings, Othona, the first of the Cinque Ports, in the County of Sussex; consisting of two Streets, extended in length from North to South; having in each of them a Parish Church: seated between a high Clift to the Seaward, and an Hill to the Land, upon a small Brook on the South side of it; five Miles West of Winchelsey, and near the Eastern Borders of this County. It hath had a great Castle upon the Hill, which commanded it; but this is now ruined, and instead of it stands a Light-House to guide the Seamen. This and the other Cinque Ports, its Members, was to send the King twenty one Ships: each of which to have twenty one tall Men in it; who were bound to appear upon forty days Summons, and to serve fifteen days at their own Charge: but if the King desired them longer, he was to pay to the Master and Constable Six-pence the Day, and to each Mariner three pence. The Harbor here was made by a Pere of Timber; which being destroyed by the raging Seas in 1578, Queen Elizabeth granted a Contribution for the Repairing of it: but the Money was misimployed, and the Work neglected; so that the Trade and Fishery of this place is since that time much decayed. The Honorable Theophilus Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, is Baron of Hastings. This Title being given to Sir William Hastings, his Predecessor, by Edward the Fourth, in the second year of his Reign. This Corporation Elects two Members of Parliament.
Hatfield Bishops, a Market Town in Hartfordshire in the Hundred of Broadwater, upon the River Lea. Adorn'd with a stately Palace, call'd Hatfield House, now in the Possession of the Earls of Salisbury, but heretofore belonging to the King.
Hatfield Broadoke, a Market Town in the County of Essex, and the Hundred of Harlow, upon the River Touridge.
Havage. See Meroë.
La Havana, or S. Christoval de la Havana, a famous Sea-Port in the Isle of Cuba, in the Bay of Mexico, in the West-Indies; very great, and fortified to the utmost that Art and Expence can arise to: seated at the North End of the Island, over against the Cape of Florida: being the Harbor to which all the Fleets from Spain direct their Course. Here they unlade their European Merchandises; here they take in the Plate, and other Riches of the Spanish West-Indies, in order to their Transportation into Europe: so that it is one of the most frequented Ports in the West-Indies. Whilst all this Wealth passeth and repasseth through it, much of it must stick: so that it is become very rich and populous. The Spaniards have built a strong Castle, and setled here a Governor, and a good Garrison of Spaniards. Yet notwithstanding all this Care and Charge, the Buccaneers a few
descriptionPage 186
years since, with a small number of Ships under Spanish Colours, surprized and plundered this place; and made the Inhabitants pay a vast Ransome to preserve it from being burnt. It lies in Long. 292. 10. Lat. 20. 00.
Havant, a Market Town in the County of Southampton and the Hundred of Bosmere.
Havaspeude, Dacia Alpestris.
Havelburgh, Havelburgum, Havelberga, a small City in the Circle of the Lower Saxony, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Maegdeburgh: it stands in Prignitz, a Territory in the Marquisate of Brandenburgh, upon the River Havel, which one Mile lower falls into the Elbe; ten Miles from Maegdeburgh to the North, and twelve from Berlin to the West. The Bishops of this Diocese have imbraced the Augustane Confession ever since 1556.
Haverford West, a Market Town and Corporation in Pembrokeshire in Wales, which elects one Parliament man.
Haverill, a Market Town in the County of Suffolk in the Hundred of Risbridg, not far from the head of the River Stower.
Havessen, Cimmeriorum Populi, a Province in Georgia, upon the Caspian Sea, as Ortelius conjectures from the Description of Haiton the Armenian. But not being called by this Name by our later Travellers, it can be no further described here.
Havre de Grace, Portus Gratiae, a strong Sea-Port Town in Normandy in France, which has a well fortified Castle, and an excellent Haven. Seated at the Mouth of the Seyne, in the Païs de Caux; eighteen Leagues beneath Roan to the West, fifteen from Caudebec, and almost twenty from Dieppe to the South; upon the Shoars of the British Seas, over against Shorham in Sussex. This Town was in 1563. put into the hands of Q. Elizabeth, by the Protestants of France, (then ingaged in War against their King,) as a Cautionary Place: a Peace was soon after concluded, without any regard taken of that Princess, or her Interest, by those she succoured. And not contented with this, both Parties joyning against the English, then commanded by the Earl of Warwick, besieged the Town; which being surrounded with Enemies without, and wasted by the Plague within, was forced in a short time to surrender to the French. It is now one of the Keys of that Kingdom.
Haut-Combe, a Village in the Principality of Savoy, one League distant from Bellay; where there is an Abbey of Cistercians, and a remarkable Fountain, which twice in an hour ebbs and flows.
Haut-Riue, Alta-Ripa, a Town in Languedoc, upon the River Auriege [Alburacis;] which ariseth in de Foix, from the Pyrenean Hills, and falls into the Guaronne, four Miles from Tolouse to the South.
Haux, Halla. See Hall in Hainault.
Hawkeshead, a Market Town in Lancashire and the Hundred of Loynsdale, in a hilly and wooddy Country.
Hay, a Market Town in the County of Brecknock in Wales in the Hundred of Talgarth.
La Haye, Haga Com. See Hague.
Haye du Routol, Haga Brotona, a Village in the Forest of Routal in France.
La Haye en Touraine, Haga Turonica, a Town in Touraine, upon the River [Crausia] Creuse; ten Leagues from Tours to the South, in the Confines of Poictou; three Miles from Noyers to the East; where the Creuse falls into the Vienne. This Town gave Birth to des Cartes, the famous modern Philosopher, who died at Stockholm in Sweden, in 1650. And it is besides remark'd with the Title of a Barony.
Hay•sham, A Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire in the Hundred of Bulmer.
Haynan or Hainan, an Island upon the Coast of the Province of Quangtung in China, abounding with fine Woods, Forests, and Fruits, and Mines of Gold and Silver. Its capital City is Kiuncheu, which with twelve other Cities lying upon the Sea Coast belongs to the Emperor of China, whilst the inland parts remain under the possession of the Natives. Upon the Northern Coast of this Island they find much Pearl.
Hayne. See Haisne.
Haynburgh, by corruption Hamburgh, Comagenum, a small Town in the Lower Austria, on the Confines of Hungary, upon the Danube; six German Miles from Vienna to the East, and three from Presburg West: near which are the Mountains of K••nberg, called heretofore Comagenus Mons. This Town is remarkable for nothing but its Antiquity, having been a Roman Town.
Hea, a Province of the Kingdom of Morocco in Barbary, bounded by the River Ecifelmeli to the East, the Mountain Atlas to the South, and the Ocean to the North and West.
Headon or Heydon, an antient Borough Town in the East Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Holderness, upon a small River near its fall into the Humber, and a few Miles East of Hull, whose rise has occasioned the decay of this place. It has the Election of two Parliament Men.
Hebal or Ebal, a Mountain of Palestine in the Tribe of Ephraim, from whence Joshua pronounced a multitude of Curses upon the Violaters of the Jewish Law: Some make it to be but a part of Mount Gerizim.
Hebrides, the same with the Ebudae.
Hebron, an antient and famous City of the Holy Land, in the Tribe of Juda, near to which the Patriarch Abraham did abide. It was the Capital of the Country of the Philistines: and afterwards taken by Joshua and given to Caleb his General. David, retiring to it after the death of Saul, came to be elected King here and made it his residence seven years, till the taking of Jerusalem. It had the honour to be advanced to an Episcopal See, when Christianity was reestablished in Palestine; but now almost ruined.
Hecatompylis; a Name antiently given to the Cities Thebes, Haspaam, &c. from their having 100 Gates.
Hec•a, a burning Mountain in Island, near the City Schalholt, in the South part of the Isle. The Natives call it, one of the mouths of Hell. It vomits Floods and Rivers of Fire like Aetna and Vesuvius, notwithing its nearness to the Polar Circle.
Hegow, Hegovia, a small Territory in the Circle of Schwaben; between the Lake of Zell, or the Zeller Sea to the East; and Schwartzwaldt, or the Black Wood to the West: not above six German Miles in length. In part under the House of Austria, and in part under the Duke of Brandenburgh.
Heidelburgh, Edelberga, Budoris, Heidelberga. The chief City of the Palatinate of the Rhine; seated in a Plain at the foot of an Hill upon the River Necker, which is covered here with a woodden Bridge. This is a great, well peopled place; and the usual Residence of the Elector Palatine, who has here a noble and magnificent Castle, built upon an Hill. It stands three Miles from Spires to the North-East, ten from Franckfort upon the Main to the South, and twenty from Ʋlm to the North-West. Said to be a Fee of the Bishoprick of Worms; and that it was granted to Lewis Count Palatine, in 1225. by Henry Bishop of VVorms. Robert Count Palatine, afterwards Emperor in 1392. (as Marquardus Freherus saith) much enlarged it; and joined the Village of Berghimb to it, as a Suburb. Rupertus Count Palatine, in 1346. opened here an University, and endowed it with great Privileges. In 1622 this City was taken by the Spaniards, and plundered: and the Noble Library, which the Princes Palatine had collected, was sent to Rome. In the long Swedish War, it was taken, and retaken several times; till at last in 1649. by the Treaty of Munster, it was restored to its former Master. In 1688. October 25.
descriptionPage 187
both the City and Castle were surrendred to the French. This City is supposed to be the Budoris of Ptolemy; and was in ancient times the Seat of the Vangiones.
Heiden, Heida, a Town in Holstein.
Heidenheim, Ara Flavia, a Town in Schwaben.
Her•a, Hela, a Town in Prussia Polonica, upon the Bay of Pautzkerwick, almost encompassed by the Baltick Sea: It stands four German Miles from Dantzick to the North; burnt in 1572. by an accidental Fire, but since rebulit.
Heilichlandt, Actania, Saxonum Insula, a small Island belonging to the Duke of Holstein; six Miles from the Shoars of Dithmarsh to the West. Heretofore four German Miles in Compass: but in 800. a great part of it perished by a Tempest; and in 1300, another part of what was left before, was swallowed up by the Ocean, which in its Rage sometimes casts away Islands like common Vessels. It consists now but of one single Parish.
Heilsberg, a Town in the Regal Prussia, upon the River Alle; which has a Castle: Seated in the Territory of Ermelandt, or Warmerland: The Bishop of which Province resides in it: eight German Miles from Regensperg to the South. Built in 1240.
Heis, Hericus, Herue, an Island on the Coast of Poictou, near the Confines of Bretagne.
Heitersheim, or Haitersheim, a small Town in the Province of Brisgow in Germany, in which the Grand Prior of the Order of Malta for Germany (who is a Prince of the Empire) ordinarily resides.
The Island of S. Helen, is seated in the Atlantick Ocean, in 16 deg. of Southern Lat. Discover'd by Joannes de Nova, a Portuguese, in 1502. on S. Helen's Day. It is thirteen Miles in Compass, and lies at a vast distance from all other Lands; between Africa to the East, and Brasil to the West, nearer the former. It is mountainous, but fruitful, and abounds with what is useful for the Life of Man, except Wheat. It has four Valleys, and as many Springs towards its North end. For a long time it lay open to the Benefit of all Mankind; but about twenty years since, the English settled a Colony here, which is become exceeding numerous.
Helicona, Helicon, a Mountain in Baeotia, (now called Stramulipa,) near Parnassus, if not a Part of it: Sacred to the Muses of old, thence entituled Heliconides, and much celebrated by the Greek and Latin Poets. In it was the Sepulchre of Orpheus the Fountains of Hippocrene and Aganippe: Near it were the Cities of Thespia, Ascra, and Nissa, now Zagaya. There was also a River in Sicily so called, which is now the Olivero on the North side of that Island: And another in Macedonia, now the Faribo.
Heliopolis, an ancient City of the Kingdom of Egypt, near Cairo, to the East. It received this Name from a stately Temple there, that was dedicated to the Sun. The Arabians called it, Ain Schemes, i. e. the Eye of the Sun. Now nothing but the Ruines is extant of it. § There were two other Cities of the same Name in the days of Antiquity; one in Phaenicia, and one in Cilicia, in the Lesser Asia; both of them Episcopal Sees: The first under the Patriarch of Constantinople; the second, Antioch. § Also a City of the Ʋpper Saxony in the Marquisate of Brandenburg in Germany; built by Charles M. and now called Sotwedel, i. e. the Valley of the Sun. There had been a Statue dedicated to the Sun, and venerated here, in the Pagan Times.
Hellespont, the Famous Streights betwixt Europe and Asia, now called the Streights of Gallipoli, or the Dardanelles, and the Arm of S. George. It was here that Xerxes whipt the Sea, and after his Loss of the Battle of Thermopylae, escaped to Abydos, out of a Storm, in a Fishermans Skiff.
Helmechtmenich, Gedrosia, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia.
Helmesley, a Market Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Ridal, upon a small River which afterwards falls into the Derwent.
Helmont, Helmontium, a Town of Brabant, which has a very ancient Castle; and is the Capital of Kemperland under the Ʋnited Provinces: It lies in the middle between Boisleduc to the West, and Roermond to the East; six Miles from the latter, and six from Nimeguen to the South.
Helmstad, Helmestadium, Hemopolis, a small and inconsiderable Town in Germany, under the Duke of Brunswick Wolffenbuttel, ever since 1490. having before that been subject to its Abbot. It stands in the Confines of the Dukedom of Brunswick; between Brunswick to the West, and Magdeburg to the East; upon the River Aller: six German Miles from Wolffenbuttel to the East, eleven from Hildesheime to the North-East, and five from Halberstad to the North. Julius Duke of Brunswick opened here an University in 1576. which from him is called Academia Julia.
Helmstad, a strong Sea-Port Town in the Province of Hallandt, on the Baltick Sea, towards the Borders of Scannia; which by a Treaty in 1645. was yielded to the Swedes.
Helsingford, Helsingfordia, a small City of Nyland (a part of Finland) upon the Shoars of the Bay of Finland; where it receives the River Wanda, over against Revel, in Long. 43. 45 Lat. 60. 10.
Helsinglandt, Helsinga, a Province of Sweden; between Dalecarl to the West, Jemplandt and Midlepad to the North, and the Baltick Sea to the East: the principal Town of which is Hadswickwalt.
Helson, a Borough Town in the County of Cornwall, in the Hundred of Kerryer, which elects two Parliament Men.
Hemia, Amisus, a City of Paphlagonia, in the Lesser Asia; called Amid and Hemid by the Turks, and Simiso by the Greeks: It is an Archbishop's See, built on the Shoars of the Euxine, an hundred Miles from Sinope to the East; upon the Outlet of the River Casalmach, which comes from Amasia; twenty German Miles South of Hemid, or Simiso, as it is called in the Maps.
Hemid, or Cara-Hemid, Amida, a City of Mesopotamia, which now gives Name to that Country, it being the Capital of it, and is called Diarbeck from this City. It is a great and populous City, the Seat of a Turkish Governor, and of a Christian Archbishop. It stands from Arziri, a City of the Lesser Armenia to the South-East, an hundred and twenty Miles; from Aleppo to the East, sixty. See Caraemit. Long. 78. 15. Lat. 39. 30.
Hempsted, a Market-Town in Hartfordshire, in the Hundred of Dacor.
Hemz, Emisa, Emessa, a City of Syria, called Haman by the Turks, Kemps by Postellus; which is an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Antioch, upon the River Orontes, (which passeth by Antioch,) forty three Miles from Damascus to the North, eighty from Antioch to the East, and about sixty from Palmyria to the West. It is a pretty Town, walled with black and white Stone half a Pike high: it had formerly a Dike, now filled with Rubbish: It has twenty five Towers, six Gates, and five Churches. The chief Church was built by S. Helen; and was in the Hands of the Chistians till about 160 years agone. On the South it has a Castle, not taken from the Christians without much Bloodshed, and therefore left to be ruined. See M. Thevenot, part 1. pag. 223. and Haman.
Henley, a Market-Town in Oxfordshire, in the Hundred of Binfield, upon the River Thames, over
descriptionPage 188
which it has a fair Bridge. This Town drives a great Trade of Malt. § There is another Henly in Warwickshire, in the Hundred of Barlickway, upon the River Alne, called Henley in Arden for Distinction from the Precedent.
Henneberg, an ancient Castle in the Circle of Franconia in Germany, seven Leagues from Schweinfurt, and eight from Fuld, upon a Rock, at the Foot whereof passes the River Strew. This Castle gives Name to one of the most considerable Counties in Germany: which is bounded on the East and North by Thuringia, on the West by Hassia, and on the South by the Diocese of Wurtzburgh; being in length from East to West almost two days Journey. The Emperor Maximilian II. erected it into a Principality, which Title, in 1583. passed into the House of Saxony.
Hennebont, Hannebon, Hannebontum, a ancient Town upon the River Blavet, (which falls into the Sea near Port Louis,) in the South of Bretagne in France; four Leagues from the Shoars of the Sea, and three from the said Port; thirty two Miles from Rennes to the South-West, and ten from Vennes to the North-West. Heretofore very strongly fortified, but now neglected. It has a very fair Church.
Hensterberg, Cetius, a Mountain of Austria; which begins in the Lower Austria at the Danube, three Miles from Vienna to the West, and running South through Stiria and Carinthia, ends at the Drave; being called in different Countries by various Names.
Heppen, Apianum, a Castle in the Bishoprick of Trent.
Herac, Petra, a City of Arabia Deserta, called Rabath in the Scriptures. It was in the latter times an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Jerusalem, having before been under the Patriarch of Alexandria. It stands in the Confines of Palestine, upon the Brook Zareth. Long. 66. 45. Lat. 30. 20.
Heracaian, the same with Kherman.
Herachia, Heratia, a small Island in the Archipelago, East of Scinusa, and not far from Heraclea in Thrace.
Heraclia, Heraclea, a City in Thrace, called Ʋrbs Herculea in Claudian, Perinthus by Ptolemy, and before Mygdonia, now frequently Araclea. It is an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Constantinople; at the first its Superior, and the Metropolis of Thrace it self; so that the Bishop of Byzantium, was a Suffragan to the Bishop of Heraclea. Severus the Emperor finding the City of Byzantium, (now Constantinople,) in the Hands of Pescennius Niger, his Rival, in 194. besieged it; and having taken it after a Siege of three Years, dismantled, burnt and ruin'd it; and gave all its Lands to the City of Heraclea, which from thenceforth was advanced above Byzantium; and continued so, till Constantine built Constantinople, in the beginning of the IV. Century. The Bishop of Heraclea became by this means superior to the Bishop of Byzantium. But Heraclea is now in a decaying Condition, thus described by Mr. Wheeler. This Town hath a good Harbour, whose Mouth lieth East of it, turning about so, that it maketh a Peninsula. The Town lieth in the Neck of this, having the Sea on one side and the Port on the other; which Port is five Miles in Circumference. There appeared great plenty of Marble Antiquities, broken and scattered about by the unregarding Turks. Amongst the rest, I found one Inscription dedicated to Severus their great Benefactor. A poor Place it is, but an Archbishops See for all that; and the Cathedral one of the best now standing in Turky. In it, Sir Edward Guitts, one of the Embassadors of England, lies buried; who died here before his Return; upon whose Tomb is a Greek Inscription. This City lies 52 Miles from Constantinople to the West, and seventy from Gallipoli to the North-West. Here•o•r• a great many Cities in Greece, Asia, Egypt, and Italy, have born the same Name of Heraclea; but they are all ruined or changed into such distant Names, as that this Place belongs no now to them.
Herbauges, Herbadilia, an old ruined City not far from Nantes, in the Confines of Bretagne and Poictou; mentioned in the Lives of the Saints.
Herberstein, a Barony in the Province of Carinthia in Germany.
Herbipoli. See Wurtaburg.
Herborne, Herborna, a small Town in Westerwalt, in the County of Dillemburgh; which is an University, or rather has a College founded in it, by John Count of Dillemburgh, in 1585. It stands four German Miles from Marpurg to the West, and three from Gissen, or Giessen.
Herck, Archa, a Town or Castle in the Bishoprick of Leige, in the Confines of Brabant; in the middle between Maestricht to the East, and Lovain to the West. § There is also a River called the Herck, which flowing by Tongren, or Tongres, and this Castle of Herck, falls into the Demer [Demera] one Mile above Bardiest.
Herklens, Herculis Castra, a Town of Guelderland.
Hereford, Herefordia, Ariconium, a City and Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Canterbury, upon the River Wye, on the Borders of South Wales, beyond the Severn; which grew up out of the Ruins of Ariconium, an old Roman Town not far from it. Camden saith▪ of old it was called Ferulega or the Forest. S. Ethelbert King of the East-Angles was slain here by Offa King of the Mercians, who invited him to his Court to Marry his Daughter; and by the malicious Instigation of Quenred his Queen, did this base Act, about 749. After which the East-Angles continued under the Mercians seventy seven Years. The Prince being esteemed a Martyr, there was a Church built to his Honour, and a Bishoprick established in it. In 1055. it was burnt by the Welsh, but soon after rebuilt and fortified: Yet it was very small at the time of the Conquest, not having above an hundred Men within and without. The Normans built here a very strong Castle, (now ruined,) and walled the City. Reinelm the Bishop built part of the Cathedral, in the Reign of Henry I. whose Successors built the rest, and the Close. Its Long. is 20. 24. Lat. 52. 06. The first Bishop was Putta, placed here in 680. Reinelm the XXX. in Order, succeeded in 1107. and sat eight Years. In the year 673. Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury held a Council here. There are six Gates for Entrance into it, and fifteen Watch-Towers.
Herefordshire, Silures, by the Welsh called Erinuck, is of an Oval Form. Bounded on the East with Worcestershire and Gloucestershire, on the South with Monmouthshire, on the West with Radnorshire and Brecknock, and on the North with Shropshire. It is a pleasant fruitful County, abounding with all things necessary for the Life of Man: They have a Proverb; that as to the three W's, that is, VVheat, VVool, and VVater, it is equal to any County in England. The VVye, Lug, and Munow, after they have fertilized the various Parts of this County, meet below Monmouth; and pass in one Channel into the Severn, near Chepstow. William Fitz-Osborn was created Earl of Hereford by William the Conqueror, in the first year of his Reign, Anno Christi 1066. Henry de Bohun (descended from the former Earls, in 1199) his Posterity in seven Descents enjoyed it till 1371. Henry of Bullingbrook succeeded (as Duke of Hereford) in the Right of Mary his Wife, Daughter of Humfrey de Bohun the last Earl of that Family,
descriptionPage 189
in 1398. In 1547. Walter d' Eureux, descended from the Bouchiers and Bohuns, was created Viscount of this County. Leicester d' Eureux the present Possessour is the eighth in this Line; and a Minor.
Heren, Carrhae, a City in Mesopotamia, called Heren, or Harran by the Turks: It was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Edessa at first; but afterwards it became the Metropolis it self: Seated in the Province of Diarbeck, near the River Chabor; forty Miles from Edessa, sixty from Euphrates to the East. The Tartars under Tamberlane, treated this City with great Cruelty: since that it has been in a declining condition, and now not much inhabited. It is mentioned several times in the Holy Scriptures upon the account of Abraham's sojourning, and burying his Father Terah here, before he went into the Land of Canaan, (Gen. 11. 31. Acts 7. 4.) in which last place it is called Charran in Mesopotamia. And by Pliny, and Ptolemy, Charrae. Its Long. is 73. 20. Lat. 36. 10.
Heresbach, a Town in the Diocese of Cleves in Germany.
Heri, Aria, a Province in Persia, in Asia; more commonly called Hera or Herat; it has a City and a River of the same Name. This River, in the later Maps called Pulimoilon, riseth out of the Mountains of Cassubi; and washing the Walls of this City on all sides (it standing in an Island) falls into the Lake of Burgian. The City is called Ser-heri; in Long. 100. 13. and Lat 36. 20. Ninety German Miles West of Candahar, one hundred and twenty South-East of the Caspian. The Roses of this Province are thought the best in the World. The Province of Heri is a part of that of Chorasan; which is one of the most rich, fertile and populous Provinces in all Persia. In the City of Heri are made the best Persian Tapestries: on which, and other accounts, it is much frequented by the Indians, who must pass through it in their way to Persia. See Olearius his Travels.
Herit, Adramitae, a Province in Arabia the happy.
Herma, or Erma, a City of Galatia, called Germa, or Therma, by the ancient Geographers; and now sometimes Germaste. It stands in the Confines of Bithynia and Phrygia; upon the River [Sagarium] Sacrio; where it falls into the Casilirnach, which falls into the Euxine Sea at Cagani, twenty one German Miles East of Scutari. This City is placed thirty six German Miles East of Bursia. Now an Archbishop's See. Long. 60. 10. Lat. 42. 25.
Hermanstad, Cibinium, a City in Transylvania, commonly by the Inhabitants called Seben and Zeben; by the Italians Cibinio; by the Germans Hermanstad. The Capital of that Dukedom; the Seat of the Prince: a great, populous, strong, well-built City; seated in a Plain upon the River [Cibinium] Cibin, which a little lower falls into the Aluta. The Inhabitants are Saxons: it stands fifteen Miles from Clausemberg to the East, and eight from Alba Julia. A Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Colocza; though there is now no Bishop of it. The late Duke of Lorrain, of famous Memory, in November 1687. put into this place a Garrison of three thousand Imperialists, by the agreement of Prince Abafti, (then Prince of Transylvania,) to enjoy the same for their Winter Quarters.
Hermanstein, or Erenbreitstein, Eremberti lapis, a Castle in the Bishoprick of Trier in Germany, upon the Rhine, near its Confluence with the Moselle, standing on a Rock that is on all sides inaccessible: which makes it one of the strongest in Germany. It sustained a long Siege in the year 1637. and could only at last be taken by Famine.
Hermanville, a place near Calais in France.
Herndall, Herndalia, a part of Norway on this side the Mountains of Norway; by the Province of Jemplandt; on which depends Nomedale, Hellegelandt, Frostein, Inder, Heroa, and some others; which, together with it, were yielded to the Swedes in 1645. by the Danes.
Herou, Heropolis, a City of Egypt, near the bottom of the Red Sea; ninety miles from Damiata to the South-East, about thirty five English Miles from Sues to the West, and sixty from the next Shoar of the Mediterranean to the South. Mentioned by Pliny and Ptolemy. Its Long. 63. 30. Lat. 29. 50.
Herstal, Heristel or Haristal, a Town upon the Maes, near Liege in Westphalia, adorned heretofore with a magnificent Palace, built by Pepin King of France, who resided so frequently at it, that in the French History he is sirnamed Pepin of Heristel. This Palace was afterwards destroyed by the Normans.
Hersteld, a City in the Circle of Westphalia in Germany, upon the River Weser, belonging to the Bishops of Paderborne since the year 1608. The People of Paderborne conspiring once against their Bishop, the Episcopal See was removed from Paderborne hither, which was re-established at Paderborne again in 799. Charles the Great also resided here some considerable time.
Hertford, Durocobriva, a Town in a County of the same name, in the South of England, upon the River Lea or Ligean, as the Saxons called it, which runs through it: In 607. here was a Synod. Now (saith Mr. Cambden) it is not very populous, yet for its Antiquity it deserves-regard. It has given Name to this County, and is reputed the Shire-Town. It has a Castle, built (as some think) by Edward the Elder; enlarged by the Family De Clare, to whom it belonged, as Earls of Hertford, in the times of Henry II. and King Stephen. Afterwards it belonged to the Crown: Edward III. granted it to John of Gaunt his Son, then Earl of Richmond, and after Duke of Lancaster.
Hertfordshire, Herfordiae Comitatus, Cattieuchlani, hath on the North Cambridgeshire; on the West Bedfordshire, and Buckinghamshire; on the South Middlesex, and on the East Essex: it is very fruitful as to Corn and Pasture; has plenty of Woods, and Groves; and for great Towns and Rivers, it may vye with most Counties in England, considering its bigness. This County had first for Earls or Marquesses, the Family De Clare; who for seven Descents between 1139. and 1314. enjoyed this Title. Being extinguished, Henry VIII. in 1537. created Edward Seymour, Viscount Beauchamp, Earl of Hertford; who afterward in 1551. was made Duke of Sommerset, being the fourteenth Earl, and seventh of his Family, who hath born this amongst other Titles of Honour.
Hertogenraiad, Rodia Ducis, a Town in Holland.
Hertzogthumb, in the High Dutch signifies a Dukedom, and is frequently used by them. So Hertzogthumb Bremen, is the Dukedom of Bremen. Hertzogthumb Ferden, is the Dukedom of Ferden.
Heruli, an ancient People of the Country now called the Dukedom of Meckleburg, in the Lower Saxony, in Germany, towards the Baltick Sea; who established themselves in Italy in the fifth Century, and were of the number of those Barbarians that formed their States upon the ruin of the Roman Empire. Odoacer their King dispossessed Augustulus in the year 476. and having reigned about seventeen years, he was slain by Theodorick King of the Ostrogoths. The Emperor Justinian granted them Lands
descriptionPage 190
to cultivate: whereupon they not only gave themselves entirely to him, but became Christians: and Gethesius their King was baptized in 528. Till this Conversion, their Customs were to offer Men in Sacrifices to their Gods, to kill the sick and aged, to oblige Wives not to survive their Husbands, and to indulge themselves in every voluptuousness.
Hervorden, Hervordia, a City in VVestphalia, in the County of Ravensberg; once an Imperial and Free City, governed by its own Magistrates: but in 1647. taken by the Duke of Brandenburg, as Count of Ravensberg, of which this was pretended to be a Member. In 1673. it was retaken by the French; and soon after deserted, and restored to that Duke. It stands ten German Miles from Munster to the East, five from Minden. There is in it a Nunnery, the Abbess of which is a Princess of the Empire.
Herzegovina, Arcegovina, Chulmia, Zachulmia, Ducatus S. Sabae, a Province in Servia; called by the Turks Caratze-dag-ili, that is, the Black VVood; by the Inhabitants, Herzegovina; by the French Le Duché de Saint Saba. It is the upper part of the Kingdom of Bosnia; lying upon Dalmatia towards the West and South; the principal Town in it, is S. Saba. This was heretofore under Dukes of its own, of the Family of Cossa in Venice.
Hesdin, or Hesdin-Fert, Hesdinum, Hedena, a fortified Town in the Borders of Artois; upon the River Chanche [Quantia,] which falls into the British Sea below Staple to the North. Built by the Spaniards in 1554. in the place where the Village of Mesnil formerly stood, as a Fort against the French; who have several times since taken it; till in 1659. by the Pyrenean Treaty it was yielded to them. It is seated in a Morass, eight Miles from Abbevill to the North.
Heserwaldt, a Forest in the Dukedom of Cleves.
Hesperia, the Name of Spain and Italy amongst some ancient Geographers.
Hessen. See Hassia.
Hessi, the People of Hessen, or Hassia; which drove out the Chatti, and possessed their Land.
Heszgang, the Cataracts of the Danube in Austria, beneath Lentz.
Hethy, Ocetis, one of the Isles of Orkney; called also Hoy.
Hetland, the same with Shetland, another of those Isles.
Hetruria, a large Country in the ancient division of Italy: lying betwixt the Tyber, the Apennine Mountains, the Tyrrhenian Sea; and separated from Liguria by the River Macra, now Magra. It was likewise called Thuscia: The present Toscana, or Province of Tuscany, containing the greatest part of it.
Heu, Itis, the same with Assin, a small River in Ross, in the North-West part of Scotland.
Hexamili, Isthmus Corinthiacus, that Neck of Land which joins the Morea to the rest of Greece; called thus, because it is six Miles over. This Passage has been attempted to be cut through, to make the Morea an Island, by Demetrius, Julius Caesar, Caligula, Nero; and after, by Herodes Atticus, a private Person. These all failing, it was walled against the Turks by a Grecian Emperour in 1413. By the Venetians in 1224. Amurath II. threw down this Wall in 1463. Mahomet II. in 1465. intirely ruined it, though the Venetians had spared neither labour nor charge, to fortifie and strengthen it; making to the Wall one hundred and thirty six Towers, and three Castles. In 1687. the Venetians cast out the Turks again, and are possessed of it. See Morea.
Herham, a Market Town in the County of Northumberland, in Tindale Ward, upon the River Tyne, and the South side of the River Trent. This has been anciently a place of great account. For in the Infancy of the Saxon Church, we read in Bede, it was an Episcopal See, with the Title of Episcopus Hagulstadiensis, in the Person of S. Eata (the fifth Bishop of Landisfarne, and the first of Hexham); to whom afterwards succeeded nine others, till the fury of the Danes discontinued it, and the Jurisdiction was annexed to the See of York. King Henry VIII. removed it from that See, to the County of Northumberland, whereby it became annexed to the Bishoprick of Durham. The Church here was scarce inferiour to any in England, before the Scots pulled a great part of it down. It is fourteen Miles from Newcastle to the East, and hath claimed the privilege of being a County Palatine.
Heydon. See Headen.
Heyssant, an Island upon the Coast of Bretagne in France.
Hiamuen, a strong Town in the Province of Fokien in China, in a near adjacent Island, to the South of Ganhay; from whence the Merchandises of China are transported into the Indies and the Philippine Islands. It is a considerable Place, as well for its Buildings, as its Commerce; yet the Chinese give it but the Name of a Fort, because it is a Garrison.
Hichan, the same with Chios, an Island in the Mediterranean.
Hickling, a Market Town in the County of Norfolk, in the Hundred of Happing.
Hidro, a Mountain in Otranto in Italy.
Hielmeer, a Lake in Sweden, between the Provinces of Suderman, and Neritia.
Hierapolis, an ancient Archiepiscopal City of Syria. The See was subject to the Patriarch of Antioch. Also called Bambyca. § There was a second in the Province now called Germian, or Phrygia Major, in the Lesser Asia: which was likewise an Archiepiscopal See under the same Patriarch. The Turks call the Ruins of this latter (yet extant) Bamboukale.
Hieres, Olbia, Area, a small Town upon the Coast of Provence in France, two Leagues from Thoulon; which communicates its Name to those Islands in the Mediterranean, over against it, called the Hieres. This was an ancient Colony of the People of Marseilles, who then gave it the Name of Olbia, from the Happiness of the Soil it stands in; and being afterwards changed to Area, it thence came to be called Hieres. Charles I. King of Jerusalem and Earl of Provence, purchased it of the Viscounts of Marseilles; being heretofore one of the strongest Garrisons on the Coast of Provence, and the ordinary place of embarquation for the Pilgrims to the Holy Land. It has been adorned with a Collegiate Church ever since 1572.
Hiero-Caesarea, an ancient City of Doris in the Lesser Asia, so called in honour of Caesar; before, Hierapolis. Tacitus reckons it amongst the twelve Towns, to which being in a great part all ruined by an Earthquake in one night, Caesar remitted their Tribute, for five years, to recompence their loss. There stood a celebrated Temple here, dedicated by Cyrus to Diana.
L'Hiesmois, Oximensis Pagus, a Territory in Normandy, which takes its Name from Hiesmes, a Town in Normandy; sixteen Miles from Caen to the South-East, and eighteen from Mans to the North.
Higham-Ferris, a Corporation in the County of Northampton, which has the Election of two Parliament-men. The Capital of its Hundred. It stands upon the Eastern banks of the River Nen, with a Bridge over the same, a Free-School, an Alms-house, and anciently a Castle, whose Ruins yet are visible.
descriptionPage 191
Highworth, a Market Town in Wiltshire. The Capital of its Hundred.
Hiind, Indus, the great River in the East-Indies.
Hildesheim, Ascalingium, Hildesia, Hildesheimum, Brennopolis, a City in the Lower Saxony; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Mentz, erected by S. Lewis the Emperour: it is seated upon the River Innerste, not above two Miles from the Borders of the Dukedom of Brunswick, seven from Zell to the South, and six from Hamelen to the East. The Bishop being the only Roman Catholick Bishop in all Saxony, is the Protector of it; which is otherwise a Free Imperial City. § The Bishoprick of Hildesheim makes a particular District of it self, about ten or twelve Leagues long, between the Dutchies of Brunswick and Lunenbourgh, and the Principality of Halberstad. In which extent, there are divers Towns following the same Religion.
Himera, an ancient City of the Island of Sicily, so called from its situation at the Mouth of the River Himera, or the modern fiume ai Termine. Hannibal destroyed it about six hundred forty eight years before the coming of Christ: two years after which, the Carthaginians near its Ruins built another, named Thermae Himerae or Thermae Himerenses, from the Hot Baths that were in the place. This is now called Termine. The Poet Stesichorus was a Native of the ancient Himera.
Hinckley, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in the Hundred of Sparkingho.
Hindon, a Corporation in VViltshire, in the Hundred of Mere, which elects two Members of the Lower House.
Hingham, a Market Town in the County of Norfolk, in the Hundred of Forehoe.
Hinghoa, a great City of the Province of Fokien in China. The Capital of a Territory of the same Name, commanding one other old City, and divers Towns and Villages. It is beautified with Magnificent Buildings, and many Triumphant Arches, and Sepulchres.
Hippocrene, a celebrated Fountain in Boeotia in Greece, sacred to the Muses amongst the ancient Poets.
Hippone, Hippo Regius. See Bonne.
Hippopodes, an ancient People, mentioned by Mela, that dwelt about the Scythian Sea; and were fabulously reported to have Horses feet, from nothing but their agility and swiftness in running.
Hirpini, an ancient People of Italy amongst the Samnites, so called from their Capital City Hirpinum, which is now a Village, says Leander, by the Name of l' Arpaia. The farther Principate in the Kingdom of Naples was the Seat and Country of this People.
Hirschfeld, Herofelda, a small Town in Hassia, upon the River Fuld; which had heretofore a celebrated Abbey; and was an Imperial Free-Town, under the Jurisdiction of its own Abbot, together with the Territory in which it stands: but is now under the Land•-Grave of Hessen-Cassel, with the Title of a Principality, by the Treaty of Munster. It stands five German Miles from Fuld to the North, and seven from Cassel to the South.
Hispahan. See Haspaam.
Hispaniola, San Domingo and S. Dominique, a great Island belonging to the North America, called by its Natives Ayti. First discovered by Christopher Columbus in 1492. The Spaniards afterwards gave it this Name; though it is also commonly called La Saint Domingue, from its principal Town. It is seated in the Bay of Mexico; with Cuba and Jamaica to the West; Porto Rico, and the Caribbe Isles to the East; the Atlantick Ocean on the North; and the Bay of Mexico on the South. It extends from 299 to 307. deg. of Long. being one hundred and forty Spanish Leagues from East to West; sixty in breadth; and four hundred in compass; between eighteen and twenty degrees of Northern Latitude. The Spaniards have some Colonies at the East end; the French others at the North-West end towards Cuba. The Air is extreme hot in the Morning; but cooler in the Afternoon, by reason of a constant Sea Brize, which then riseth. The Country is always green; affords most excellent Pasture; the Cattle grow wild for want of Owners, they encrease so prodigiously: Herbs, and Carrots in sixteen days become fit to Eat. It affords Ginger and Suger-Canes in vast abundance, and Corn an hundred fold. It has also Mines of Brass, and Iron; some say, of Silver or Gold. When first discovered, extreamly populous; but the Spaniards in a few years destroyed three Millions of Natives; so that now there are very few left. The prinpal Town is St. Domingo, built by Bartholomew Columbus, in 1494. and removed in 1502 to the opposite Shoar of the River Ozama. Whilst the Natives were Masters of this Island, it stood divided into divers petty Provinces, each under the obedience of a distinct Cacique or Prince of their own. The Spaniards have cast it into five Cantons; viz. Bainora, Cubaho, Cajaba, Cassimu and Guacayatima. San Domingo stands in Cassimu. In 1586. Sir Francis Drake made a Descent here, took Domingo, and kept it a Month, till the Spaniards redeemed it with their money again.
Histria, Hystereich, Istria, is a County in Italy; which on the East, West, and South, has the Adriatick Sea; and on the North Friuli. It is full of Woods and Quarries; affords Venice (under which it is) Materials, both for Ships and Houses; but otherwise not comparable to the rest of Italy in point of Fertility; the Air is besides sickly and unwholsom. The compass of it is about two hundred Miles. This Country was conquered by the Venetians first in 938. and finally subdued in 1190. ever since which, they have been under this State; though they have made several attempts to shake off their Yoak, and regain their ancient Liberty.
Hitchin, a Market Town in Hartfordshire. The Capital of its Hundred.
Hoaiching, one of the principal Cities in the Province of Honan in the Kingdom of China.
Hodu, the Persian Gulph.
Hoddesdon, a Market Town in Hartfordshire, in the Hundred of Hartford, upon the River Lea.
Hoeicheu, a City of the Province of Nanquin, in the South part of it, towards Chekiam; which stands in a Mountainous Country, and has five small Cities under it.
Hoencourt, a Town in the Bishoprick of Cambray, near which the French were defeated in 1642. It lies three German Miles from Cambray to the North-West, and a little less from Arras to the South-West.
Hoentwiel, a Fortress in Schwaben, in Germany; belonging to the Duke of Wirtembergh; seated upon a Rock between the Rivers Schlichaim and Breym, which both fall into the Necker, one above, the other beneath Rotweil. This Castle is seated less than two German Miles from the Danube to the North; and two Miles and an half from the Fountains of the Necker to the East. It stood seven or eight Sieges against the Imperialists; who in one of these (viz. that in 1641.) spent a whole Summer upon it, and at last could not take it.
Hog-Magog-Hilis, a ridge of Hills, two Miles South-Eastward of Cambridge: on the top whereof is seen a Rampier, formerly so strengthened with three Ditches, as to be esteemed almost impregnable.
descriptionPage 192
The same was a Danish Station.
Hohenloe, or Holach, Holachius, an Earldom in Franconia, in the Borders of Schwaben, by the River Cochar; between the Marquisate of Anspach, and the Dukedom of Wirtemberg; under its own Count or Earl.
Holbech, a Market Town in Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Ellow.
Holland, one of the three parts in the division of the County of Lincoln, which contains the Southern Towns from Lindsey, towards the Sea. Adorned with the Title of an Earldom since the year 1624. When King James I. created Henry Rich, Earl of Holland: whose Grandson Edward Rich, is the present Earl of Warwick and Holland.
Holland, Batavia, Hollandia, the principal Province of the Ʋnited Netherlands; called by the Spaniards la Olandia; and by all others Holland; because it is a low, Marshy, or Hollow Soil; and much over-spread with Waters. It is great too, and very fruitful: having on the North the Zuider Sea, on the West the German Ocean; on the South Zealand and Brabant; and on the East Ʋtrecht, Guelderland, and a part of the Zuider. About sixty Leagues in Circuit, therein containing twenty nine walled Towns (besides others heretofore walled, which enjoy the same privileges with those that are) and four hundred Villages: eighteen of the principal Towns have Seats in the Assemblies of the States General: to wit, Dort, Haerlem, Delft, Leyden, Amsterdam, Goude, Rotterdam, Gorcum, Schiedam, Schoonhoven, Briel, Alcmaer, Hoorne, Enchuysen, Edam, Monnikendam, Medenblik, and Purmerend. Yet the diameter of this Province may be traversed in six hours. In former times it was more extended towards the East of Nimeguen; its District being then a part of Holland. The Batavi a Warlike Nation possessed the greatest part of this Country, in the times of the Roman Empire: who were conquered by Julius Caesar, with the rest of the Galls, of whom this was then thought a part. After the Roman Empire was overthrown in the West, this Province being almost dispeopled by the Inroads of the Norman Pyrats, was given by Charles the Bald to Thierrie or Theodorick, a Prince of Aquitain, Son of Sigebert, about 863. with the Title of a Count or Earl; his Posterity enjoyed it till 1206. in seventeen Descents; when it passed to the Earls of Hainault; in which Family it continued till 1417. and then it passed by the Surrender of Jaqueline, (Countess of Hainaule and Holland,) to Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, and so to the Spaniards. When Philip II. treated this Free People ill, they revolted; and in 1572. submitted to VVilliam of Nassau, Prince of Orange; and in 1581. declared King Philip to have forfeited all his Sovereignty: and having leagued themselves with their Neighbour States, they defended themselves so well against that Prince, by the assistance of Queen Elizabeth, that at last they forced the Spaniards to acknowledge them a Free State. And though the French King, Lewis XIV. by a sudden Surprize, brought them very low in the year 1672. yet the next year they forced him to withdraw his Garrisons, and recovered every inch of Ground from him. The Prince of Orange, though a Child in Age, out-doing by the blessing of Heaven, the oldest States-men, and the most experienced Generals. In the East-Indies the Hollanders are the Sovereign Governours of the Coast of Coromandel, the Islands of Amboine, Banda, Ternate, Ceylon, and the City of Malaca; part of the Islands of Sumatra and Celebes, and divers places upon the Coast of Malabar. § They have also given the Name of New Holland to a Region of the Terra Australis, by them discovered in 1644. to the South of New Guiney and the Moluccaes. To a Territory of Moscovia, near the Streights of VVeigats, by them named the the Streights of Nassaw, upon the North Sea. And lastly to a Country in the North America, upon the Canadian Ocean, betwixt Virginia and New France, South-West of New England and East of the Ir•quois in Canada. But this latter has been been in the hands of the English since 1665.
Holdenby, a Castle belonging to the Crown in Northamptonshire; where King Charles the Martyr was kept a Prisoner by the Parliamentarians, from Feb. 17. 1646. to June 4. 1647. when by Cornet Joyce, one of the Officers of the Rebels, he was carried to Childersley, and thence to Newmarket. Here that afflicted Prince had leisure to compose that excellent Piece, after his death Printed under the Title of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which contributed more to the Re-establishment of his Children, and the Reviving his oppressed Honour, than all the Armies and Forces in the World could have done.
Holderness, the most South-Eastern Promontory or Cape in Yorkshire, called Ocellum by Ptolemy. It lies North of Saltfleet, a Town in Lincolnshire, and shoots it self forth into the Sea a great way: There are divers Towns in it. King James I. created John Ramsey, Viscount Hardington in Scotland, Earl of this Place, and Baron of Kingston upon Thames, Anno 1620. The late Prince Rupert bore the same Title, by the Creation of King Charles I. in 1643. which is now enjoyed by Conyers D' Arcie, the present Earl of Holderness, of the Creation of King Charles II.
La Hougst Vast, or Port de la Hogue, Oga, or Ogasti, Vedasti, a Haven, or Sea-Port-Town in the Territory of Coutances in Normandy; ten Miles from Bayeux to the West, and sixteen from Caen to the same.
Holstein, Holsatia, that is, as the Name signifies in the German Tongue, the Hollow Stone, or Rock, or rather, a Country overgrown with Woods and Forests, (as Holt signifies in the German Tongue,) is a Dukedom of great extent in the Lower Saxony, in Germany; though often comprehended in the Kingdom of Denmark, because a part of it is subject to that Crown. It was anciently a part of the Chersonesus Cimbrica: bounded on the North by the Dukedom of Sleswick, or South-Jutland; on the West with the German Ocean; on the East with the Baltick Sea; and on the South with the Dukedoms of Bremen and Lunenburgh; separated from it by the Elbe. It is divided into four parts; Dithmarsen, Holstein, Stormaren, and VVageron. The principal Cities in it, are Lubeck, and Hamburgh; which are Hanse-Towns, or Imperial Free Cities: besides which, there are Kiel, and Rensburg in Holstein; Krempend, and Gluckstad in Stormaren. Part of this Dukedom is under the King of Denmark, and part of it under the Duke of Holstein. The ancient Inhabitants were the Saxons, our Ancestors, who about 449. began the Conquest of Britain, which perhaps were but some Tribes of the Cimbrians. The rest which remained in Germany, were conquered with the Saxons, by Charles the Great; and continued under the Empire till 1114. when Lotharius the Emperour gave Holst, (or Holstein, properly so called,) to Adolf of Schaumburgh, with the Title of Earl of Holstein: whose Posterity enjoyed it till 1459. in eleven Descents; when Christiern of Oldenburgh, King of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, Son of Theodorick Earl of Oldenburgh, and of Hedvigis, (Sister of Henry and Adolph, the two last Earls of Holstein,) succeeded in the Earldom of Holstein. The present Dukes of Holstein are descended from Christiern II. King of Denmark; who died in 1533.
descriptionPage 193
From Christian III. one of his Sons, are descended the Dukes of Holstein Regalis; from Adolph, another Son, are derived the Dukes of Holstein Gottorp. But this Work will not permit me to pursue these Lines any further.
Holt, a Market Town in the County of Norfolk. The Capital of its hundred.
Holy Island, a small Island upon the Coast of the County of Northumberland, not far from Berwick: in which there is one Town, with a Church and Castle, and a good haven defended by a Block-house. The Air and Soil not very grateful; yet well accommodated with Fish and Fowl. Its ancient Name was Lindisfarne, a famous Episcopal See made by S. Aidan (one of the first Apostles of these parts) in the beginning of Christianity here: which See continued from the Year 637. to 990. under two and twenty Bishops, called the Bishops of Lindisfarne, till the insolencies of the Danes on these Coasts compell'd the religious to remove to Durham. It got the Name of Holy Island from the Sanctity of the Bishops, Monks, and others that retired hither, to enjoy the benefit of its solitude and privacy.
Homano, Vomanus, a River of Italy in Abruzzo, a Province of the Kingdom of Naples; which springing from the Apennine, falls into the Adriatick Sea; between the Pescara, [Aternus] and the Tronto, [Truentus,] which last falls into the same Sea, near Ascoli, North of Homano.
Homburgh, a very strong Town in the Territory of Wasgow, in the Palatinate of the Rhine in Germany; which has a Castle built on a steep Hill; not above two French Leagues from Bipont to the North. This Town was taken by the French in 1679. and is still in their Hands. There is another Town of this Name in Hassia; and a Castle in the Dominion or Territory belonging to the City of Basil.
Honan, a Province of the Kingdom of China, towards the North-East part: bounded on the North with Xani and Pekim; on the West with Xensi, on the South with Huquam, and on the East with Xantum. The Capital City is Caisung; the other are Queite, Changte, Gueihoei, Hoaiching, Nanyang, and Junging. This Province contains eight great Cities, an hundred smaller Cities or great Towns, and 589296 Families. There is a City of the same Name with this Province, in the North-West part of it, near the River Croceus; which cuts through the N. of this Province. The Chinese call it, their Garden of pleasure, from its sertility; and say, it lies in the middle of the World.
Hondura, a Province of new Spain, of great extent: bounded on the North and East with the Mar del Zur, and Bay of Hondura; on the South with Nicaragua, and on the West Guatimala. It lies two hundred Miles in length from East to West, and an hundred in breadth from North to South; under the Government of the Prefect of Guatimala. The principal Cities and Towns in it, are Valadolid, Commaiagua, (made a Bishop's See in 1558.) Gracias à Dios, and T•ugilho, &c. A very fruitful Province in Maze, Corn, Pasturage, Fruits, and Mines. The Bay of Honduras is a part of the North Sea, with the Province of its own Name to the South, and Incatan to the North. There are divers Islands in it.
Honfleur, Juliobona, Honflorium, Honflevius, a City of Normandy, upon the Shoars of the British Sea, upon the Mouth of the Seyne, over against Harfleu, three Leagues from Havre de Grace to the South.
Honiton or Horniton, a Borough and Market Town in the County of Devon, and the hundred of Axmister, upon the River Otter. It has the honour of electing two Parliament men.
Honneau, Hon, a River in Artois.
Honnecour. See Hoencourt.
S. Honore de Lerin, Lerium, Lerina, a small Island on the Coast of Provence, in which is a very famous Monastery: it lies two Leagues from Antibe, [Antipoli,] to the South, and five from Freius to the East, towards the Confines of Piedmont.
Hoofden, the Streights between Calais and Dover.
Hoorne, Horna, a City in North Holland, not great, but very well fortified; it stands in the Confines of West-Friesland, upon the Zuyder Sea, (upon which it has a large and a safe Harbor;) four Leagues from Alcmaer to the East, and six from Amsterdam to the North. Once an Imperial and Free City, but now exempted, and under the Dominion of the States of Holland. First walled in the Year 1426. It had heretofore divers fine Churches and Monasteries in it: And now the privilege of a Voice in the Assemblies of the States General.
Hoornens, Hoornsche, Eylandt, an Island in the Mar del Zur, discovered by James le Maire, an Inhabitant of Hoorn, in 1616. It lies twelve hundred German Miles from the Coast of Peru, towards Asia, in Long. 228. Southern Lat. 12. Little, but very fruitful.
Horburgh, Argentuaria, a Castle near the City of Colmar, in the Upper Alsatia. See Colmar.
Hordogna, a ruined City of Puglia, called by the Romans Erdonia or Ardonia.
Horeb, Melani, a Mountain in Arabia Petraea; near which Moses fed the Flocks of Jethro, (his Father-in-Law,) and received the Command from the Angel in the burning Bush, to fetch up the Children of Israel out of Egypt: here also Elijah, the Restorer of the Law, heard the Still small Voice. 1. Kings 19. 12. And if this be the same with Sinai, (as S. Jerome asserts,) here was the Promulgation of the Law of Nature, or the Ten Commandments, given to the Israelites. It is thought by some to extend from Petra, a City of Arabia, to Aelan upon the Red Sea; at the distance of one hundred and eighty Miles from Jerusalem to the South. The Arabians call it Gibel-Mousa, the Mountain of Moses; the Europeans, Sinai. Monsieur Thevenot, who some years since visited all these Places, in his Travels, gives a large Account of these Mountains; and of a great number of Monasteries, Chappels, Hermitages, and Cells possessed at this day by Greek and Latin Monks: who have here many very delicate Gardens, which besides what is eaten by them, afford a good Revenue; most of the good Fruit that is sold at Grand Cairo, being carried thither from these Gardens, as he observeth.
Horiguela, Orcelis, Oriola, a City of Valentia, more commonly called Grihuella; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Valentia: it is small, and not much inhabited; tho seated in a pleasant Valley, at the foot of an Hill; having over it a Castle, built on a Rock, which is honored with the Title of a Dukedom: it stands upon the River Tader, (now Segura) which falls into the Bay of Alcante; six Spanish Leagues South of that City, and three Leagues East of Murcia.
Hormiz, Saocoras, a River of Mesopotamia, which falls into the Euphrates; others call it Set.
Horn, heretofore Heurn, Horna, a small Town in the Bishoprick of Leige, which has a beautiful Castle: about one League from the Maes and Roermond to the West; six from Maestricht to the North: also the Capital of the Earldom of Horn, within this Diocese; which lies between Guelderland to the East, Bosleduc to the North, and the County of Lootz to the South and West. This was heretofore under Earls of its own; but they being Extinct in the last Century, it returned to the Bishops of Leige.
descriptionPage 194
Horne or Cap d' Hoorn, a Cape of the Terra del Fuego in the South America, towards the Streights of Magellan: discovered in 1616 by Le Maire, a Native of Hoorne in Holland: Some Spaniards call it the Cape of S. Salvador.
Hornby, a Market Town in Lancashire, in the hundred of Loynsdale, upon the River Lon: Noted for a Castle, call'd Hornby-Castle, the ancient Seat of the Lord Morley and Mounteagle.
Horn Castle, a Market Town in Lincolnshire. The Capital of its hundred; upon the River Bane, and in the division of Lindsey.
Horndiep, Arnapa, a small River of Holland; which ariseth in Drent, a Territory of Over Yssel; and flowing through Groningen, a little beneath Hunsen, falls into the River Reit Diep, after it has watered the City of Groningen.
Horndon on the Hill a Market Town in the County of Essex, in the hundred of Barstable.
Horomelt, one of the Names of Greece.
Horsham, a Market Town in the County of Sussex, in Bramber Rape. It is a large Borough Town, having the Election of 2 Parliament-men, situated near S. Leonards Forest.
Horti, Hortanum. See Orta.
Houdain, Hodanum, a small French City in la Beausse, (or in the Government of the Isle of France, according to others) near Chartres; two Leagues from Dreux to the North-East, and eight from Paris to the West, upon the River Vegre.
La Houlme, Holmesia, a small District in Normandy, between the River Orne, (Olina,) and the Territory of le Mans; in which there is no Town of note.
Howden, a Market Town in the E. riding of Yorkshire, giving Name to a small Territory call'd Howdenshire, near the confluence of the Rivers Ouse and Derwent.
Hoy, Dumma, an Island of Scotland, which is one of the Orcades, three Miles from the Island of Mainland; call'd also Hethy.
Hoye, Hoya, a small Town in Westphalia, upon the River Weser; two German Miles from Ferden to the South, and from Newburg to the North; the Capital of the Earldom von Hoye, in Westphalia; which was under Earls of its own, till 1582. when upon the Death of Otto, the last of them, it fell to the Duke of Brunswick Zell.
Hudsons Bay, an Arm of the Sea, North of Estoiteland, in the North America; discovered by one Hudson an Englishman, in 1612.
Hudwicswaldt, a City or Town in the Province of Helsing, in the Kingdom of Sweden, on the Baltick Sea, towards the Province of Middlepad.
Huccar, Vero, a River of Spain.
Hued, or Hued-il-Barbar, Icer, Serbes, a River in the Kingdom of Algiers, in Africa; which derives its head from the Atlas, and takes so many turnings and returnings amongst the Mountains, that betwixt Bonne and Tunis it comes to be passed twenty five times. At length falls into the Mediterranean Sea. They Fish for Coral upon its Banks.
Hued Nijar, Niger, a River of Africa in Aethiopia.
Hued el Quiber, Nasabath, a River in the Kingdom of Algier.
Huesca, Faventia, Calicula, Vesci, Osca, Escua, a City in the Kingdom of Granada. See Horiguela, which is the same City. § There is another Town of the same Name, in the Kingdom of Arragon, upon the River Ysuela; fourteen Miles from Saragosa to the North-East, and twenty from Lerida to the North-West. This is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of: aragossa, and call'd by the ancients Osca Illergetum. A Council was celebrated at it in 598.
Huetca, a Dutchy in New Castile, upon the Confines of the Kingdoms of Granada and Murcia.
Hull, Petuaria, Hullum, a Town and River in the East Riding of Yorkshire. The Town is seated upon the West Bank of the River, where it entereth the Humber; twenty six Miles from York to the South-East, and eleven from the Spurn Head, or British Sea to the North-West. Of no great Antiquity; Edward I. purchasing the Ground of the Abbat of Meaux, and built the Town, which thereupon was called Kings-Town. He made the Haven also; granted the Town a Charter, and divers Liberties; by which means it grew to that it now is; being for stately Houses, strong Forts, well furnished Ships, Merchandize, and plenty of all things, the best in this part of England. The Inhabitants ascribe much also to Michael de la Poole, Duke of Suffolke; who procured them many Privileges, after he was by Richard II. made Duke of Suffolk. Their gainful Fisheries on the Coast of Iseland, had its share in this growth. Being grown Rich, they Walled the Town, Paved their Streets, raised their chief Magistrates from a Warden to Bailiffs; at last in the Reign of Henry VI. got the Honor of a Mayor, and that the Town should be a County. Charles the Martyr Treasured up here a goodly Magazine for the benefit of his Subjects: but when he came to use it April 23. 1642: he was most unworthily and undutifully excluded by Sir John Hotham; which on the twenty fifth of the same Month was by the Parliament justified: being upon the matter the first act of Hostility against that Holy Prince. Hotham, the Son, was routed April 11. 1643. at Ancaster, by Colonel Cavendish. And both Father and Son came to be Beheaded by their Fellows Rebels: the first in 1644. and the other in 1645. for intending to return to their Allegiance. The River of Hull, riseth by Kilham in the same County; and passing on the East of Beverley, at the distance of a Mile, falls into the Humber; between Hull and Dripole; being Navigable up to Beverley, and perhaps higher.
Hulst, Hulstum, a City in the Low-Countries in Flanders, near Gaunt: small, but very well fortified: the Capital of the Territory of Waes: taken by the Dutch in 1645. and kept by them ever since. It stands five Leagues from Antwerp to the West, and seven from Gaunt to the North-West.
Humago, Cissa, an Island near Histria.
Humain, Siga, a City of Mauritania in Africa.
Humana, a ruined City in the Marca Anconitana.
Humber, Abus, one of the principal Rivers of England; or rather an Arm of the Sea, into which many of the Rivers of this part of England empty themselves: on the North it hath Yorkshire, on the South Lincolnshire: out of the first of these it receives the River of Hull; then the Ouse, (which bringeth with it Derwent, the Swale, the Your, the Wharf, the Are, Calder, and the Dun;) then the Trent which divides Nottingham from Lincolnshire; and brings many other with it, as the Darwen, the Manifold, the Stoure, and many others: above Barton it receives the Ankam, out of Lincolnshire: the Mouth by which these Streams enter the German Ocean being almost seven Miles wide.
Humble, Homelia, a small River of Hantshire; which rising by Bushwaltham and watering Boteley, forms an Haven, called Humble Haven, on the East of St. Andrew's Castle, over against the Isle of Wight, where it entereth the British Sea.
Hungaria, Pannonia inferior, is one of the Noblest, but most unfortunate Kingdoms, next to Greece, in Europe. The Natives call it Magiar; the Poles, Wegierska; the Germans, Ʋngarn; and the French, Hungary: On the North it is bounded with the Ʋpper Poland, and Red Russia; the Carpathian
descriptionPage 195
Mountains interposing between it and them: on the East with Transylvania and Moldavia; on the West with Stiria, Austria, and Moravia; and on the South with Sclavonia, and Servia. Baudrand (including Sclavonia) bounds it on the South with Croatia, Bosnia, and Servia. It extends in length from Presburgh, along the Danube, to the Borders of Transylvania, the space of three hundred English Miles: and one hundred and ninety of the same in breadth: it takes in all that Tract of Land, that was possessed heretofore by the Jazyges Metanastae, a Sarmatian People; and part of Pannonia Superior, and Inferior. Wonderfully fruitful; yielding Corn and Grass in abundance; the latter exceeding (when at its greatest length) the height of a Man: it abounds so in Cattle, that it is thought alone to be able to serve all Europe with Flesh; and they certainly send yearly into Germany eighty thousand Oxen. They have Deer, Partridges, and Pheasants in such abundance, that any body that will may kill them. They have Mines of Gold, Silver, Tin, Lead, Iron and Copper; store of River, or Fresh-water Fish; and Wines equal in goodness to those of Candia. The People are Hardy, Covetous, Warlike; but Slothful and Lazy, not much unlike the Irish. Their best Scholar was St. Jerome. Their best Soldiers, Johannes Huniades, and Matthias Corvinus. The principal Rivers are the Danube, (which divides this Kingdom from end to end,) the Savus, the Dravus, and the Tibiscus: they have one famous Lake, called the Balaton, which is forty Italian Miles in length. The principal Cities are Buda or Offen, Presburgh, Alba-Regalis, and Caschaw. The Hungarians are a Tribe of the Scythians or Tartars, which in the times of Arnulphus, Emperour of Germany, possessed themselves of Transylvania, and the Ʋpper Hungary; under Lewis IV. Successor to Arnulphus, they passed the Danube; wasted all Germany, Italy, Greece, Sclavonia, and Dacia; till broken by the Forces of Germany, and sweetned by the Christian Religion, (first taught them under King Stephen, about 1016. by Albert, Archbishop of Prague,) they became more quiet, and better civilized. This Stephen began his Reign in 1000. This Race of Kings continued to 1302. in twenty three Descents: when Charles Martel, (Son of Charles King of Naples, and Mary Daughter to Stephen IV. King of Hungary,) partly by Election, partly by Inheritance and Conquest succeeded to this Crown: to him succeeded Lewis his Nephew, in 1343. Charles II. (another of his Descendents) in 1383. Sigismund Emperour, King of Bohemia, in the Right of Mary his Wife, (Eldest Daughter of Lewis) in 1387. Albert of Austria, in the Right of Elizabeth his Wife, (Daughter of Sigismond) in 1438. Ʋladislaus, Son of Albert and Elizabeth, in 1444. Matthias Corvinus, Son of Johannes Huniades, by Election in 1458. Ʋladislaus II. Son of Cassimir IV. King of Poland and of Elizabeth, (Daughter of Albert) in 1491. Lewis II. slain in the Battel of Mohatz, succeeded in 1517. and was slain in 1527. John Sepusio, Vaiwode of Transylvania, chosen upon his Death, succeeded that year; but was outed by Ferdinand, restored by Solyman the Turk, and at last died in 1540. The Hungarians Crowned Stephen his Son, an Infant, in the Cradle: but Solyman, seized the best part of his Kingdom, (under pretence of defending it against Ferdinand of Austria) and Ferdinand the rest; so that ever since this wretched Kingdom has been a Stage of War, between the Austrian and the Ottoman Families. The former at this time having recovered from the latter, all the Lower Hungary; and all Tameswaer, in the Ʋpper. The Reader may be pleased to know, that all that part of Hungary, which lies on the West and North of the Danube, is called the Lower Hungary: what lies on the East and South, the Ʋpper. This Kingdom is divided into fifty five Counties; three and twenty of which in the beginning of this last War, were in the Hands of the Turks, and the rest in the Emperor's. It has also two Archbishops Sees, Gran [Strigonium,] and Colocza; thirteen Bishopricks; six under the first, and seven under the latter.
Hungerford, a Market Town in Berkshire, in the hundred of Kentbury, upon the River Kennet.
Hunni, the ancient Inhabitants of the Marshes of the Maeotis; who for the sake of a better Country to live in, invaded Pannonia in great numbers, and thence under Attila their King, who stiled himself the Scourge of God, marched victoriously into Germany, Italy, and France; till Aetius General of the Romans and Meroveus King of France slew 200000 of them in one Battel in 450. Then they retired into Pannonia again, and maintain'd themselves in divers Wars. At length the Hungarians, a Scythian race, appeared about the end of the Reign of Charles the Gross, and expelled them.
Huntingdonshire, is bounded on the North by the River Avon, or Afon, which parts it from Lincolnshire; on the West by Northamptonshire, on the South by Bedfordshire, and on the East by Cambridgeshire. The North-East parts of it are Fenny; but yield plenty of Grass for feeding of Cattle. The rest is very pleasant, fruitful of Corn, rising into Hills, and shady Groves. The whole indeed was one Forest, till Henry II. in the beginning of his Reign disforested it.
The Town of Huntingdon, which gives Name to the County, is seated upon the North side of the River Ouse, somewhat high; and stretcheth out it self in length to the Northward: it has four Churches in it, a fair Bridge of Stone over the River, and near it is the Mount or Plot of an ancient Castle, (now ruined,) built by Edward the Elder, in the Year 917. Which King David of Scotland, (who had this County with the Title of an Earl, from King Stephen of England, for an Augmentation of his Estate,) in the Year 1135. enlarged with new Buildings, and Bulwarks: but Henry II. finding great Inconveniences from it, razed it to the Ground. This was a very considerable Town in the times of Edward the Confessor, and perhaps greater than now. The first Earl of Huntingdon was Waltheof, Created in 1068. two years after the Conquest: he being beheaded, Simon de Lyze, (who Married Maud the Daughter of Waltheof) was made Earl in 1075. David Prince of Scotland, her second Husband, was the next Earl in 1108. It continued in this Family of Scotland, till 1219. but it is now in the Family of the Hastings: George Lord Hastings and Hungerford, being by Henry VIII. Created Earl of Huntingdon, in the Year 1529. Theophilus Hastings, the present Earl, succeeded his Father in the Year 1655. and is the seventh Earl of this Noble Family.
Huquang, a very large Province in the middle of the Kingdom of China; counted the seventh in number, but in extent one of the greatest; its greatest length is from North to South: being bounded on the North by Honan; on the East by Nankim, and Kiamsi; on the South by Quamtum; and on the West by Queycheu, and Suchen. It contains fifteen Cities, an hundred and eighteen great Towns, five hundred thirty one thousand six hundred eighty six Families. The greatest City is Vuchang. The great River of Kiam crosseth it, and divides it; and in the middle of this Province it receiveth two other great Rivers, one from the North, and the other from the South; whose Names I cannot assign. And these three Rivers form at their meeting a very considerable Lake, between the Cities of Kincheu and Yocheu.
descriptionPage 196
The Chinese call it also Jumichiti, and the Granary of China for its abundance: As to which they have a Proverb, that the Province of Kiangsi may furnish all China with a Breakfast; but Huquang is able entirely to maintain it.
Hurepois, Hurepoesium, a District in the Isle of France; between la Beause to the West, la Brie to the East, (from which it is parted by the Seine,) and la Gastinois to the South. This heretofore was a part of la Beause. The Cities in it are Corbeil, Castres, and la Ferté Alais.
The Hurons are a People of North America, in the Northern parts of New France, towards a Lake of the same Name. The River Des Hurons ariseth in the West of New France, called also the River of the Otavacks, a People bordering on the Hurons; and runs a great way towards the North-East, till at last it falls into the River of St. Laurence. The Lake des Hurons is very great, and in its extent resembles a Sea; but the Waters are fresh: it is seven hundred Leagues in Compass, as the Inhabitants about it pretend: the Lake of Illinia, and the Upper Lake do both fall into it.
Huz, the Country of Job, between Syria and Arabia; now Omps.
Husum, a City of Denmark in Jutland; in the South part of the Dukedom of Sleswick, near the Shoars of the German Ocean, and Nort Strand, (an Island so called.) It has a most noble Castle, built by the Duke of Holstein Gothorp, in 1581. under whom it now is. It stands a Gorman Mile and an half from Frederickstad to the North, four from Sleswick to the West. Some few years since, it was fortified; but the King of Denmark has slighted its Outworks.
Huy, and Hu, Huum, Huyum, Huyonum, a Town of the Low-Countries in the Bishoprick of Liege, in the Territory of Condrotz; between Liege, and Namur; which has a Castle, and a Stone Bridge over the Maez, (which here receives the River Huy, which latter gives Name to it) but ruined. This place was taken by the French in 1675, and its Fortifications ruined. It stands five French Leagues from Liege to the South-West, and thirteen from Brussels to the North-East; adorn'd with a Collegiate Church, and divers others.
Hyesmes. See Hiesmois.
Hyeres, a Knot of small Islands on the Coast of Narbonne, or Provence, in the Mediterranean Sea. See Hieres.
Hymburgh. See Haynburgh.
Hymettus, a Mountain of Achaia in Greece, within a League of Athens, and about seven or eight in circumference, yielding plenty of odoriferous Herbs for the making of Honey, which has been always in great esteem. Some call it, Monte-Matto, by a corruption. There are six Convents of Caloyers or Religious Greeks planted upon the sides of it. The chief of which, call'd by the Turks Cosbachi, by the Greeks Cyriani, since the Year 1455. (when Mahomet II. took Athens and the Abbot of this House brought the Keys to him) is exempt from all Taxes to the Port, paying a sequine by way of homage.
Hythe, one of the Cinqueport Towns in the County of Kent, in Shepway Lath: which Elects two Members of Parliament.
Hyrach, Hyrcania, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia; heretofore bounded on the North by the Hyrcanian Sea, on the East by Margiana, on the West by Media, and on the South by Parthia, properly so called: Now divided into two Provinces, called Taberistan, Mazenderan.
The. Hyreanian Sea, Mare Hyrcanium, takes this ancient well known Name from this Province: but it is no less frequently called, both in Ancient and Modern Geographers and Historians, the Caspian Sea. This Sea is called by various Names according to the Countries which do border upon it. It was anciently called the Sea of Chosar, from the eldest Son of Th•garma, a Great Grand-child of Noah, by Japhet. Nubius, in his Geography, calls it the Sea of Tavisthan; the Arabians Baharcorsum; the Persians Kulsum; (as they do also the Persian Gulph.) The Greek and Latin Authors, Mare Hyrcanium, or Mare Caspium; the Persians call it also the Sea of Baku; the Muscovites, Gualenskoi-More. The Ancients generally thought it had a communication with the Indian Ocean; which is not true: for it has no communication with any other Sea in the World known; and therefore may most properly be called the Mediterranean Sea: this was known to Aristotle, and Herodotus of old. Its greatest extent is from North to South, (that is, from Astrachan, to Ferabath,) eight deg. of the Equator; or one hundred and twenty German Miles, or four hundred and eighty English Miles: its Breadth from the Province of Chuaresin, to the Mountains of Circassia (or Shirwan,) is six deg. or ninety German Miles, or three hundred and sixty English Miles. The Waters are in the middle as salt as those of any other Sea whatsoever; but it neither Ebbs nor Flows, as all the rest do, which have any Intercourse with the Ocean. It hath in a manner never a safe Harbor upon it: the best is Minkischlak, or Manguslave, on the side of the Grand Tartary. The Water is of the same colour with that of other Seas: it has but one Island in it, and that lies towards Persia, called Ensil, which has never an House in it. Thus far Olearius, who Travelled over it in 1636. It is generally very shallow, and flat; therefore in Tempests dangerous to those that Sail upon it: the Persians never trust to it, and rarely go out of sight of the Shoar. This Sea has on the North the Kingdom of Astrachan, and Negaia; on the East Chuaresm; on the South, the Kingdom of Persia; and on the West Georgia: it receives there above an hundred Rivers which fall into it, many of which are very great; as the Wolga, the Araxis or Cyrus, the Keisilosein, the Bustrow, the Aksay, and the Koisu: towards the North, are the Rivers of Jaika, and Jems; towards the South and East the Nios, Oxus, and the Oxentes, which Curtius calls Tanais: Olearius assures us, that in twenty days Travel between Roschot and Schamakap, he crossed above fourscore Rivers great and small.
Hyth, a Port in the County of Kent, in Shepway Lath, which has a Castle for its Defence; upon the Streights of Calais, between Dover to the North, and Rie to the South; two Miles from the first, and five from the latter. It elects two Members of Parliament.
J A. (Book j)
JAbesh-Gilead, an antient Town of Judaea, in the Territory of Gilead, belonging to the Tribes of Israel. All whose Inhabitants, saving four hundred Young Virgins, were by the Israelites put to the Sword, for not assisting in the War against the Benjamites, Judg. 21. 11. 12. In the Year of the World 2963. Nahash, King of the Ammonites, besieg'd it, and refused to accept of its surrender, otherwise, than upon the condition of putting out the right eye of every one. In the mean time Saul, coming to their relief, engaged Nahash, defeated him, and raised the Siege. 1 Sam. 11.
descriptionPage 197
Jacatra, a City and Kingdom in the Island of Ja•a in the East-Indies. The latter, is subject to the King of Bantam; the other, the same with Batavia; the Hollanders, under whom it is, having so new-named it. See Batavia.
Jacca, an ancient City belonging to the Vascenes, now in the Kingdom of Arragon; supposed to be built by Pompey the Great, but certainly called by this very Name by Ptolemy. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Saragoza; and stands upon the River Aragona, at the Foot of the Pyrenean Hills; twenty one (Baudrand saith sixteen) Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the North, eight from the Confines of France, and eight from Huesca in Arragon to the North-West. This City is the Capital of the County of Arragon.
The Jacobites. Under this Name, says P. Simon, in general we may comprehend all the Monophysites of the East, i. e. such as acknowledge one only Nature (the Humane) in Jesus Christ; in which Latitude the Armenians, Cophtites and Abyssines will be included. But it more particularly denotes a separate Church of Christians in Syria and Mesopotamia, consisting of about forty or forty five thousand Families, under a Patriarch of their own, who keeps his Residence at Caramit, and assumes the title of the Patriarch of Antioch, having divers Metropolitans under him. Jacobus Zanzalus, a Syrian, of the sixth Century, dressing up a particular Creed out of the opinions of Eutyches and Dioscorus, was the Founder of this Church, which therefore retains his Christian Name. Amongst other customs and tenents, they deny the Trinity; they circumcise their Children first, then baptize them upon their forehead with a hot Iron; because of the words, Matth. 3. 11. He shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. And no endeavours of the Roman See (whose Supremacy they disown) have hitherto been sufficient to alter their Principles.
Jacamcury, a City of the Hither East-Indies, called of old Sosicurae as Castaldus conjectures.
Jacuby, a River of Tartary, which falls into the Caspian Sea, on the Confines of Bochar.
Jada, Lade, an Island in the Archipelago.
Jader, or Jada, Jadica, Guttalus, a River of Germany, more commonly called the Oder. It falls in the Baltick Sea near Stetin; having watered Silesia, Marchia, and Pomerania, Hoffman placeth it in East Friseland. Others, in the County of Oldemburg in the Circle of Westphalia. See Oder. It gives Name to a Town at its fall.
Jadog, a River in Africa; called Rubricatus, Armua, and Ardalia of old: Ladog, and Guadilbarber, as well as Jadog, in later Writers. It falls into the Mediterranean Sea, through the Kingdom of Tunis.
Jaen, Giennium, Gienna, Aurigi, Iliturgis, Aurinx, Oringe, Oningis, is a City and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Toledo, ever since 1249, having been three years before recovered by Ferdinando out of the Hands of the Moors. It is a great and populous City, in the Kingdom of Andalusia, upon the River Guadalbollon, where it receives that of Susanna; twelve Miles from the Guadalquivir to the South, towards the Borders of Granada; and eighteen from Alcala to the South-East. This City has been heretofore so considerable, as to bear the title of a Kingdom.
Jafanapatan, Jaffanapatan, a City on the North of the Island of Ceylan, in the East-Indies: in the Hands of the Dutch, (who have built it a good Fortress) and the Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name. It lies in Long. 110. 00. Lat. 10. 07.
Jaffo, or Jaffa, Joppe, a Maritime City of Palestine, in the Tribe of Dan, upon the Mediterranean Sea, twenty four Miles from Jerusalem; thought to be one of the ancientest in the World, as having been built and so named by Japhet the Son of Noah: Famous in all ages for the convenience of its Port; at which particularly Hiram King of Tyre his Fleet, laden with Cedar and Marble for the building of K. Solomon's Temple, discharg'd; and Jonas the Prophet took Ship for Tharsis. St. Peter also here raised Tabitha from the dead, and saw the Vision of the Beasts. This City was ruined by Judas Macchabeus, and afterwards by the Emperor Titus. Next the Arabians established themselves in it; from whom the Christians under Godfrey of Bovillon recovered it, rebuilt the Castle, and made it a strong Garrison; adorning it likewise with the title of an Earldom, and an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Cesarea. In the Year 1188. Saladine overcame and dismantled it. But Richard I. King of England, and S. Lewis King of France successively repair'd it again, till it fell finally into the hands of the Saracens in 1252. Now it consists of some poor Houses, with a small Fort, garrisoned for the Bassa of Gaza; nothing of its ancient Buildings appearing but in their ruins.
Jagerndorff, Carnovia, or Karnow, a Town in Sil•sia in Bohemia, the Capital of a District of the same Name, and heretofore under the Duke of Brandenburgh▪ It stands upon the River Oppa, which near Hilschin falls into the Oder; four German Miles from Ratibor, a City of Bohemia, towards the West; and about three from the Confines of Moravia: there is in it a very splendid and magnificent Castle.
S. Jago-Cavallero, a small Town in the Island of Hispaniola in America, twenty Leagues from S. Domingo to the East, near a Mountain from whence the rains bring down little pieces of Gold. The Inhabitants trade to San Domingo in Hides and Tallow.
Jagos, a vagabond Barbarian People of Africa, abounding more especially in the Kingdom of Ansico in the Lower Aethiopia, or according to others, in Congo; without a certain abode, living by robbery and carnage. Parents and Children, 'tis said, have no horrour amongst them, to eat the flesh of one another.
Jagel, one of the Heads of Dwina. See Dwina.
Jagntevo, a City of Servia, built on a Plain amongst the Hills; not above half a Days Journey from Monte-Novo, another City of the same Province. It is pretty considerable, and has some Christians residing in it, though under the Dominion of the Turks.
Jaitza, or Jaicz, Jaitia, Gaitia, Jaycza, a City of Bosnia, towards the Confines of Croatia, upon the River Plena; defended by a strong Castle, which is in the Hands of the Turks, as Calchondylas saith. The Kings or Despotes of Bosnia did heretofore reside here.
Jakotyn, a small Town in the Ʋkrain, in the Palatinate of Kiovia, beyond the Nieper, which has a strong Castle. It stands upon the River Supoi, eleven Miles from Kiovia to the East, and about thirteen from the Nieper, into which the Supoi falls, six Miles above Czyrkassy. This Town belongs to the Muscovites now.
Jala, a Kingdom in the Eastern part of the Island of Ceylan in the East-Indies, with a City of the same Name; little inhabited, by reason the Air is very contagious.
Jalea, Elis, a City in the Morea.
Jalina, Acherusia, a Lake in Epirus.
Jalines, Macaria, a Town in Cyprus, towards its North End.
descriptionPage 198
Ialofes, the People of the Kingdom of Senega, in Nigritia, in Africa, lying betwixt those two branches of the Niger, the Rivers Senega and Gambay. Their Emperour is called the Grand Jalof, and takes the Style of the Soveraign of thirteen or fourteen Kingdoms. The Capital, where he keeps his Court, is Tubacatum: There are no Towns or Cities walled in all this Empire; Tobacco, Hides, Ivory, Gum-arabick, Ambergrease, Wax, Dates, and Maze, are its principal Commodities. See Senega.
La Ielle, Gala, a small River of France, which falls into the Guaronne.
Iamagorod, Jama, a strong Castle anciently belonging to the Russ, and accounted the Key of that Kingdom; but in 1617, resigned to the Swedes. It is seated on a River called Iamische Reck; three German Miles from Narva, in Livonia. See Narva.
Iamaica, a very great Island in North America, first discovered by Columbus, and called thus in Honor of S. James. It was found out by him in his second Voyage to America, whilst he sailed about Cuba. In his third Voyage he suffered Shipwrack upon it; and the Spaniards ungratefully designed to have suffered him to perish, out of pure envy; but he found the Natives more kind than they. Whereupon he landed, and fell to Plant it; building the Town of Metilla; which they deserted soon after, and built Sevil, ten Leagues more West. In 1509, the Natives rebelled against Didacus, the Son of Columbus, but were subdued. In 1590, the Spaniards built S. Jago, and deserted Sevil. In 1638, one Jackson, an English Man, with a Fleet of English Privateers, surprized and plundered S. Jago; then left it to the Spaniards again. The time being come when the Spaniards were to pay for their Ingratitude to Columbus, and their Cruelty to the Natives, (some Millions of which they had barbarously murdered;) the English, under Penn and Venables, Landed here, about twenty thousand strong, being mostly necessitous Persons, who had been undone by our then Tyrant, and the Times, May 3. 1655. The Spaniards unable to resist so great a force, retired into the Woods, and Fastnesses; hoping to retrieve what they thus left, by a Treaty; but it proved otherwise. For part of the English fell to Plant; the rest to Privateer upon the Spaniards, by which they got Wealth: and the Fame of this so increased, that many going over to them, it became in a few years a very powerful Colony; now able alone to manage a War against all the Forces the Spaniards have in the West-Indies. This Island is situate between seventeen and eighteen degrees of North Lat. within the Tropicks, in the Mare del Nort; one hundred and forty Leagues North of the Main Continent of America, fifteen South from Cuba, twenty West from Hispaniola, and one hundred and forty from Carthagena Nova. It is of an Oval Form; one hundred and seventy Miles long; seventy in breadth; and contains four or five Millions of Acres; Nine hundred thousand of which were Planted in 1675. In the middle there is a lofty Chain of Mountains, which run the whole length of the Isle, from East to West; from which spring plenty of pleasant and useful Rivers, to the great refreshment and convenience of the Inhabitants. It has a very rich fat Soil, black and mixed with Clay, except in the South-West Parts, where it is generally a more loose Earth: it every where answers the Planter's Care and Cost. The Air is always serene and clear; the Earth in her Summer Livery; here being a perpetual Spring. It has frequent Showers of Rain, constant cooling Breezes of Wind from the East: the Dews in the Night quicken the Growth of what is Planted: so that it is the most delightful, temperate, healthful, pleasant Island of all those in the West-Indies: and will be extremely considerable, when it comes to be thorowly Peopled. The principal Towns in it are Port Royal, (built by the English) S. Jago, and Sevilla. The Earl of Inchequin, and the Duke of Albemarle, two late Governours, both of them here died.
Iamaistero, or Jamaisoit, a very large County in the West Part of the Island of Nivon, or Niphonia, belonging to Japan; under which are ordinarily computed twelve Provinces, or Kingdoms.
Iamama, a City of Arabia Foelix, upon the River Astan; which falls into the Mouth of the Euphrates and Tigris, about thirty German Miles South of Balsera. Jamama stands towards the Borders of Arabia deserta; two hundred and fifty Miles from the Persian Gulph to the West, and seventy German Miles from Balsera to the South-West. Long. 77. 30. Lat. 27. 00.
Iamba, a Province under the Great Mogul, towards the River Ganges; between Patna to the East, Naugracut to the North, Lahor to the West, and Bakar to the South; the City of Jamba, from which it takes its Name, stands eighty Miles from Ganges to the East, towards Lahor.
Iamby, or Jambis, a Sea-Port Town, and a Kingdom of no great extent, in the Island of Sumatra, towards the Eastern Part of it. The Town stands towards Palimban, within five or six Miles of the Sea, driving a notable Commerce.
Iambol, Joannipolis, a City in Bulgaria.
Iamboli, Chalcis, Chalcidica Regio, a Province in the North of Macedonia; between Thessalonica, the Arm of the Sea which runs up to it, the Archipelago, and Thrace. The chief Towns of which are, Thessalonica, Amphipolis, and Contessa.
Iames Bay, a Bay in Virginia.
Iames Town, Jacobipolis, the principal City or Town in Virginia, upon the River Pawhatan, near its fall into the North Sea: begun by the English about 1607, and honoured with this Name from King James I. § Another in the Country of Letrim, in the Province of Connaught in Ireland; so called from King James I. its Founder, upon the Shannon; well Walled, but almost wholly ruined as to its Buildings, in the Wars against King Charles the First, and Second.
Iam-suqueam, or Nanquin, a River of China.
Iametz, a strong place in Lorain, yielded to the French King in 1632. It stands upon a little River in the Confines of the Province of Luxemburgh; between Monmedy to the North, and Damvillers to the South; thirteen Miles from Metz to the West: now dismantled.
Iancoma, a Kingdom in the East-Indies, beyond the Ganges, under the King of Pegu: it stands between the Rivers Mecon to the East, and Menan to the West.
Ianeiro, or Rio de Janaira, a River, the same with Ganabara in Brasil; see Ganabara. It gives its Name to a Province, under the Portuguese, in that Country, whereof S. Sebastian is the Capital.
Ianiculus mons, a Hill or Mountain beyond the Tiber, in the vicinage of Rome, yielding by its eminence an excellent prospect of that City; and famous in History for the Sepulchre of King Numa Pompilius, the encampment of Porsenna King of Etruria upon it, whil'st he besieg'd Rome; and for the Martyrdom of S. Peter. Now call'd Montorio, because its earth is of the colour of Gold.
Ianna, a part of Greece; some say Epirus, others Thessalia.
Ianinnina, Cassiope, a City of Epirus.
Iannizari, Promontorium Sigeium, a Cape at the entrance of the Streights of Gallipoli, or the Hellespont,
descriptionPage 199
in Asia, within half a League whereof the Rivers Scamander and Simois in an United Stream discharge themselves into the Ocean. The Greeks wholly inhabit a plentiful Village upon it, call'd by them, Troyasis or Little Troy; but by the Turks, Giaour-kioy, or the Village of Infidels; this being the best Name the Turks give to Christian places, where there are no Mosques. The delightful Country of Troas is mostly discovered from this Cape; and the Island of Tenedos, in the Aegoan Sea, stands at the distance of a League from it.
Ianowitz, a small Town in Bohemia; where the Swedes in 1645, gained a great Victory over the Imperialists: six German Miles from Prague to the North-West, towards the Confines of Moravia.
Iaocheu, a great City in the Province of Kiangsi in China, with a Territory of the same Name whereof it is the Capital, extending its jurisdiction over six other great Towns; and particularly remark'd for good Porcelain Ware.
Iantra. See Ischar.
Iapan, Japonia, a vast Country in the Eastern Ocean, called by the Inhabitants Niphon; by the Chinians, Gepuen, that is, the East; and from thence by the Europeans Japan. On the West it is bounded by the Sea of China, (which divides it from China,) and the Island or Promontory of Corea. It is supposed to be an Island, one hundred and fifty German Miles in length; seventy in breadth: The Inhabitants are all under one Prince, Heathens, and sworn Enemies of Christianity: which begun to take rooting amongst them by the Preaching of the Portuguese; but was extirpated by Fire, Sword, and the bloodiest Persecution that ever was practised amongst Men. The Dutch, (who Trade here) are secured with the utmost Caution, that they may not surprize any part of the Shoar, or build any Fort, or do any other Act whereby they may settle themselves: nor will they permit them to see more of the Country than one small Peninsula; or of the Inhabitants, than those they Trade with; and for a long time they would not permit them to Land, Buy, or Sell, till they had renounced their Christianity. This Island lies sixty Leagues from Cantan, a Province of China to the East; and about three hundred from New Spain, in America: mountainous, and generally barren; but it maintains a vast number of Cattle; yet the Inhabitants do not know how to make either Butter or Cheese. This Island, totally unknown to the Ancients, was first discovered by Antonio Mota, a Portuguese, in 1542. The Jesuits in 1556, sent S. Francis Xavier to Preach here, who is called therefore the Apostle of Japan: at first they had great success, insomuch that in the Year 1587, they pretended to have gained two hundred thousand Converts. But this lasted not long; for about the Year 1622, there began so dreadful a Persecution, as is no where to be met with; and these new Converts having never been well grounded in their new Religion, Apostatized so fast, that in seven years there were very few Christians to be found, and perhaps at this time, none. This Country lies in 35 degrees of Lat. In Long. betwixt 171. and 188. The air very healthful and generally cold. The Earth affords Gold, Silver, and Pearl; watered by divers Rivers, and Lakes, with good Ports. Some describe it to be a Mass of many Islands, going altogether under the Name of Japan; and that the three most considerable, are Niphonia, Ximo, and Nicoco. The Japonese are jealous, fierce, pompous in their habits and language, sincere in Commerce, and ingenious imitators of the Characters and Hyeroglyphicks of the Chinese, from whom they descend. The principal City is Meaco, tho the Emperor of late has resided at Jendo.
Iapara, a Kingdom in the North of the Island of Java, in the East-Indies, with a City of the same Name, which has a good Port.
Iappenaw, Japodes, a small District in Carniola, under the Emperor.
Iaracazes, Canea, two Rocks at the entrance of the Euxme Sea, in the Propontis.
Iaretta, Terias, Simethus, the greatest River in the Island of Sicily; it falls into the Sea, three Miles from Catania to the South West.
Iarnac, Jarnacum, a small Town in Angoulmois, upon the River Charente, dignified with the Title of an Earldom: between Angoulesme to the East, and Saintes to the West, eight Miles from either; memorable for a Battel here fought in the Year 1569, betwixt the Roman Catholicks and Huguenots; in which the old Prince of Condy, who commanded the latter, was slain, by one Montesque (a Captain under the Duke of Anjou, afterwards K Henry III. the head of the Catholicks) tho he offered one hundred thousand Crowns for his Ransom; and the Hugenots defeated, after a bloody Fight of ten hours continuance.
Iaromitz, a small Town in Bohemia, upon the Elbe, twelve Miles from Prague to the East.
Iaroslaw, a pleasant Town in Red Russia, belonging to the Poles, upon the River Sane, with a Castle; forty five Polish Miles from Warsaw to the South, thirty five from Cassovia to the North-East, and twenty from Lemburg to the North-West: near this place the Swedes gave the Poles a fatal overthrow, in 1656. In 1625. it suffered much by Fire.
Iaroslaw, a great City in Muscovy, which is the Capital of a Dukedom of the same Name, and has in it a Timber Castle; it is seated upon the Wolga, thirty German Miles South of Wolgda, thirty seven North of Moscho. The Dukedom of Jaroslaw is very great; and lies between that of Wologda to the North, Rostow to the South, and the River Wolga to the East. Governed by a Prince of its own, till John Basilovits, Duke of Russia, Conquered it, and annexed it to his own Dominions. Since that, it has been given to the eldest Son of the Duke of Muscovy, as his Title and Residence.
Iarrow, a Town in the Bishoprick of Durham, in Chester Ward; deserving a remark, for being the Birth place of the Venerable Bede.
Iarsey, Caesarea, an Island on the Coast of Normandy, and part of the Dukedom of Normandy; but now annexed to the County of Southampton. This, and Guernsey, being all that is left to the Kings of England, of their great Dominions in France: from the Shoars of which it lies about five Miles to the West, and thirty from those of England to the South. The Inhabitants speak a Norman kind of French. There are in it twelve Parishes; and two Gastles, Montorgueil, and Elizabeth. This Island was one of the last that yielded to the prevailing Rebels, not without force, in October 1651. after the Kings return to France from the Battel of Worcester. The same Prince in 1663. sent them a Silver Mace to be born before their Chief Magistrate, as a remembrance of this their fidelity to him in his greatest distress.
Iasque, a Principality of the Kingdom of Persia, upon the Borders of the Province of Kherman, extended along the Sea Coast from thence betwixt the Cape Jasque and Cape Guadel (which two are the most Southern points of Persia) and possessed by three petty Princes, of whom the chief takes the Style of the Prince of Jasque. This Prince after the Conquest of Ormus by Cha-Abas I. K. of Persia paid a yearly tribute to that Crown: which being remitted in the Reign of Cha-Sephi, his Successor Cha-Abas II. endeavoured by War to compel the Prince of Jasque again to pay the same, but in his attempts was beaten.
descriptionPage 200
Jassy, or Yassi, Jassium, a City of Walachia, called by the French Jas, upon the River Pruth; thirty Miles from the Confines of the Kingdom of Poland to the South, fifty from Soczow to the East, and a hundred and twenty from Caminieck to the North-East. It is not improbable, this is the Augusta Dac••: but the later Geographers are very much mistaken in placing it in Moldavia, when it belongs to Walachia. The Vaivode, or Prince of these Countries, for the most part resides here; having suffered much from the Cossacks of later times, the Turks maintained a strong Garrison in it. The present King of Poland in 1686. marching this way against the Turks and Tartars, possessed himself of it, leaving a Garrison: but before his return, there happened so great a Fire, that when he came, he was forced to withdraw his Forces, and leave it to the Walachians to be repaired.
Jati, Bathis, a River on the West of Sicily, which falls into the Bay or Gulph of Amar on the North side, twenty five Miles South of Palermo.
Java, a great Island in the East-Indian Sea, two hundred Leagues in length, and near fifty in breadth. On the West it has Sumatra; on the East, some other small Isles; on the South the vast Ocean plays full upon it; and on the North it has the Island of Borneo, at the distance of forty five German Miles. It is divided into nine Kingdoms; the greatest of which is the Kingdom of Bantam, and next the Kingdom of Materan. The whole Island produceth great quantities of Spice, and is on that account much frequented by the English and Dutch. The Dutch had heretofore the Fort or City of Batavia in this Island: not contented with this, about 1684. joining with a Son of the King of Bantam, (then in Rebellion against his Father) upon pretence of assisting him, they seized the City of Bantam, took Possession of the English Factory, and all the Goods belonging to the English, and kept the old King a Prisoner in the Castle of Bantam. But finding there were several Attempts to restore him to his former Possession, in 1686. the young King (by the Advice of the Dutch) removed his Captive Father to Batavia. See Batavia. The principal Cities of this Island are, Balambuan, Bantam, Batavia or Jacatra, Japara, Jortan, Materan, (once the Capital of the whole) Panarucan Passarvan, Saraboy, and Tuban. The Southern parts were never yet much sought into, and so not much known. It lies between 130 and 140 Long and 5 and 10 of Southern Lat. § There is another Island near this, called the Lesser Java.
Jaur, Jauriu, a small River in Languedoc; which riseth near S. Ponthois, and falls into the Orba, near the Castle of Pujols.
Javarin, [Jaurinum.] See Gewer, and Raab.
Jawer, Jauria, a City of Silesia in Bohemia; small, but indifferently populous, and the Capital of a Dukedom; and has also an ancient Castle: it lies not two Miles from Lignitz to the South, and about nine from Breslaw to the West. The Dukedom of Jawer lies between Lusatia to the West, Bohema (properly so called) to the South, the Dukedom of Lignitz to the North, and that of Swyednitz to the East.
Jayck, Rhymnus, a River of the Asian Tartary, which falls into the Caspian Sea, between the Rha and Jaxartes: Olearius placeth it in the middle of the North end of that Sea.
Jaziges, by Ovid styled Jaziges acres, and by the Writers of the middle Ages Jaziges Metanastes, were an antient People of Sarmatia Europaea; who being almost entirely exterminated thence by Boleslaüs the Chast, King of Poland, and Lescus, in the years 1264▪ and 1282. retired in great numbers into the Ʋpper Hungary.
Jazzo, See Laiazzo.
Jberia, an antient Name of the Kingdom of Spain in Pliny and Strabo, taken from the River Iberus (Ebro.) § Likewise of a part of Georgia in Asia, now called Gagheti. See Georgia.
Jcaria, a Mountain of Attica in Greece, in the antient Tribe of Aegeus.
Jda, a Mountain of Troas in Asia Minor, at the foot of which stood the famous City Troy. Athenaeus says, nine Rivers derived their Springs from it. Therefore Horace stiles it, Ida undosa. And Diodorus makes it to be the highest in the Neighbourhood of the Hellespont. Hence the Idaeus sinus took its Name, which was otherwise called Andramyttenus sinus and now le Golfe Andramytti. § A Mountain also of the Island of Candia, environed with Forests, and inhabited heretofore by the People, Dactyli Idaei.
Jdanhas, Igaeaita, a ruined City in Portugal.
Jddle or Iddel, a River in the County of Nottingham, upon which Redford is situated, emptying it self Northward into the River Dun.
Idafa, a Branch of Mount Imaus.
Jdria, a Town in the County of Goritia; incompassed with Hills on all sides; and seated upon a River of the same name. Remarkable for the Quick-Silver Mines in it. See Dr. Brown's Travels, p. 82, 83. It stands ten Miles from Goritia to the North-West.
Jducal, Atlas Major, a vast Mountain on the South of Barbary in Africa.
Jdumaea, Edom, the Country of the Edomites, mentioned frequently in Scripture, was a Kingdom of the antient Canaan, betwixt Judaea properly so called, the Stony Arabia, and the Mediterranean Sea. Its principal Cities, Dinhabah, Avith, Pai, Rehoboth. 1 Chron. 1. 43. &c. where see the list of the Kings and Dukes of Edom, before the time of the beginning of the Israelitish Monarchy. David afterwards conquered and garrisoned it, 2 Sam. 8. 14. But in the Reign of Jehoram King of Judah, the Edomites revolted, and made themselves a King, 2 Chron. 21. 8. 10. and joyned with the Chaldaeans under Nebuchadonezar in the Siege of Jerusalem. Hyrcanus in the Ages following made War against them so effectually, that he caused them to turn Jews. They were of the Descendants of Esau.
Jefferkin, Capernaum, a City in Palestine.
Jehan-Abad. See Delly.
Jempterlandt, Jemptia, a Province in the Kingdom of Sweden; which has Angerman to the East, Middlepad to the South, Helsing to the West, and Norway to the North. It belonged to the King of Denmark till 1645, and then by the Treaty of Bromsbroo, was resigned to the Swedes. There are three Castles, but never a City in it.
Jena, a small City in Hassia in Germany, upon the River Saal, over which it has a Bridge, under the Duke of Saxon Weimar; two German Miles from Weimar to the East, nine from Leipsick to the North-East, and three from Naumburg to the South. It has a small University opened here in 1555, by the Dukes of Saxony, and a Monastery of the Dominicans founded in 1286. The Valley about it yields plenty of Wine.
Jende, or Pajende, Jendus, a Lake in the Province of Tavasthia, in Finland.
Jendo, Jedo or Yendo, the capital City of the Empire of Japan, in the Island of Niphonia, at which the Emperor, since his leaving Meaco, keeps his Court. A vast and magnificent City, upon the Banks of the River Tonkaw or Toukon, and near a great Gulph yielding variety of Fish. The Palace Royal is a work of state: the Temples and the Palaces of the Nobility attract the admiration of Strangers. There is one Street in it almost four Leagues in length. In 1658.
descriptionPage 201
it suffered by fire to the value, they say, of forty eight millions of Gold.
Jengan, a City in Xensy, a Province of the Kingdom of China. It stands in a Mountainous Country near the Lake of Lieu, and has eighteen smaller Cities depending on it.
Jeniscey, Jeniscea, a River in the North of Muscovy, which runs more East than that of Obb, and said to be greater: on the East it has a Chain of vast high Mountains, (some of them burn like Aetna;) on the West a fruitful Plain or Level, which it overflows every Spring for seven German Miles together, as the Nile does Egypt. This River having watered the Tingoesians and Samoieds, falls into the Sea of Zemla, or Weigats Streight.
Jeniza, or Jenizza, a small City in Macedonia, built by the Turks out of the Ruins of P•lla, the Birthplace of Alexander the Great: it stands upon the Bay of Thessalonica, between the Outlets of Beuoda and Castora, (two Rivers,) twenty eight Miles from Aedessa to the East, and the same from Thessalonica to the South▪ The Inhabitants finding here great Ruins, and much Marble, believe it to have been the Palace of Philip King of Macedon.
Jenkoping, Jencoping, or Jonekoping, Jonekopia, a small City in Smalland, a Province of the Kingdom of Sweden; it lies between the Lake of Wether to the West, and the Baltick Sea to the East; sixteen Miles from the latter: built all of Wood.
Jenupar, a City and Kingdom under the Great Mogul, which is a part of the Hither India, on this side the Ganges: seated upon the River Coul; a hundred and thirty Miles from Delly to the South, and Lahor to the North.
Jepes, a Town in the Territory of Toledo in Spain.
Jerby, a Market Town in the County of Cumberland, in the Division of Allerdale.
Jere, Eara, a River near Calais in France.
Jerne, Jerna, a River in Gallicia.
Jero, Giaros, a small Island, or rather Rock, in the Archipelago. See Joura.
Jerico, Hierico, a celebrated City in Palestine; built by the Jebusites, whilst the Children of Israel were in Bondage in the Land of Egypt, with Walls and other Defences to a wonder; all which fell down before the Ark of God, as is recorded in Joshua 6. After this it lay desolate 531 years; and was rebuilt in the Reign of Ahab King of Israel, by Hiel the Bethelite, with the loss of his Eldest and Youngest Sons, according to the Prediction of Joshua, in the year of the World 3117. It stood not above 335 years, before it was ruined by the Chaldeans under Nebuchadnezzar. After the Captivity it recovered again. Herod the Great made it his residence for some time, it having a noble Palace, an Hippodrome, an Amphitheatre, and other stately Buildings. Our Saviour honored it with his Presence and Miracles. About the year of Christ 68. it was taken by the Romans under Vespasian and Titus. It became after this a Bishops See, and was in some esteem till it fell to the Saracens. In the times of the Holy War, it was again in the hands of Christians, and of great fame; but falling the second time to the Saracens, they entirely ruined i•: so that it is now only inhabited by the Arabians, who have here thirty or forty Brick Houses, as M. Thevenot assures us. It is seated in a pleasant and fruitful Plain; twelve Miles West from Jordan, and the same from Jerusalem to the North-East. The Arabians at this day call it Rih•ha. Mr. Fuller, in his Pisgah Sight, is of opinion, it was well inhabited between the days of Joshua and Ahab, though not walled: he makes the City of Palm▪ Trees where Ehud stabbed Eglon King of Moab, to have been Jerico. The Plain it stands in abounds in Palm-Trees, and is about nine Leagues long, and five broad.
Jeroslaw. See Jaroslaw.
Jersey. See Jarsey.
Ierusalem, Hierosolyma, the capital City of Palestine, and for a long time of the whole Earth; taken notice of by Pliny, Strabo, and many of the Ancients. Called, when the Children of Israel entered Canaan, Jebus; and by that name assigned to the Tribe of Benjamin by Joshua. It was in the hands of the Jebusites till the Reign of David, who took it from them, Anno Mun. 2898, and gave it the name of the City of David. Absolom his Son dispossess'd him again for some time, in 2920. Solomon his Son consecrated here the noblest Temple the Sun ever saw, in 2939. Sheshack, King of Egypt, came up against Rehoboam Son of Solomon, and took and plundered Jerusalem in 2973. In 3117. it was taken by Joas, one of the Kings of Israel, and plundered the second time. Again taken by Pharaoh Necho King of Egypt, in 3339. By Nebuchadnezzar the first time in 3350. The second time in 3360. when the Temple was burnt, and the City totally razed, and destroyed. It lay desolate thus, till the first year of Cyrus; when the Jews returned and began to rebuild it in 3420. About 3500. Nehemiah finished this Work. In 3619. Alexander the Great came up against Jerusalem; and it was delivered to him without resistance, by Jaddus the High Priest. In 3629. Ptolemaeus Lagus took Jerusalem by surprize, and carried many of the Jews into Egypt. In 3780. Antiochus, King of Syria, took Jerusalem; slew vast numbers of the Inhabitants, prophaned the Temple; and endeavoured to extirpate the Jewish Religion by a Persecution. In 3805. the Jews, under Jonathan, totally expelled the Syrians; and regained the intire Possession of Jerusalem. In 3880. Pompey the Great entered Jerusalem, saw the Temple, and made Jerusalem Tributary. In 3896. Crassus entred and plundred the Temple, contrary to his Faith given. In 3909. Pacorus King of Parthia took and plundered Jerusalem. The next year, Herod began his Reign over the Jews, by the appointment of Antonius: in the latter end of his Reign, and in 3950. our Saviour was born: in 3983. he suffered Death for us, being thirty three years old. In the year of our Lord 69. Titus, after a dreadful Siege, put an end to the Jewish Government; destroyed Jerusalem and the Temple; which lay desolate till 132. when Adrian rebuilt it, and called it Aelia Capitolina; permitting the Christians to live here, and prohibiting the Jews. In this interval, the Bishop of Caesarea got the Superiority over the Bishop of Jerusalem. In 361. Julian the Apostate, to contradict our Saviour's Prophecy, sent the Jews to repair the Temple of Jerusalem; wherein they and he were disappointed by miraculous Earthquakes, Tempests, and Balls of Fire issuing out of the Foundation. In 636. Omar the Saracen took it after a Siege of two years. In 1099. the Christian Armies under Godfrey retook it from the Saracens, when it had been four hundred sixty three years in their hands. In 1187. Saladine the Saracen recovered it out of the hands of the Christians. In 1228. Frederick the Emperor recovered Jerusalem by a Treaty, without blows; and was crowned at Jerusalem▪ But in 1234 the Templars having perfidiously broken the Peace, the Saracens retook and defaced it, abusing the Sepulchre, which till then had been reverenced by all Men but Jews. Ever since this, it has been in the Possession of the Mahometans, as they at times prevailed one upon another. It continued under the Sultans of Egypt till 1517, when Selim Emperor of the Turks, took it from them; and under this Family it is at this day; called by the Turks Elkods; that is, the Holy City. It is at this day the principal Place in Palestine; seated (saith Mr. Sandys) on a rocky Mountain, every way to be ascended (except a little on the North) with steep Descents, and deep Valleys about it, which do naturally fortifie it: for the most part it is environed with other (not far removed) Mountains, as if placed in the midst of an Amphitheatre. On the East is Mount Olivet, separated from the City by the Valley of Jehosaphat, which also circleth a part of the North, and affords a passage to the Brook of Kedron: on the South is the Mountain of Scandal, with the Valley of Gehinnon: on the West formerly it was fenced with the Valley and Mountain of Gthon. Mount Sion lay within the City, which stood upon the South side of it: on the East side of this Mountain stood the famous Temple; and between the City and the Temple, the King's Palace. Mount Calvary (which formerly lay without the City to the North-West,) is now well nigh the heart of it; the visiting the Holy Sepulchre being the almost only reason why Jerusalem at this day has any being. The Inhabitants of it are not many; for the most part Monks, and Religious Persons of all Nations; miserably oppressed by the Turks, who seek all opportunities to impoverish and injure them. This City stands forty Miles from Joppe, and the Mediterranean Sea; a hundred and sixty from Damascus to the South, three hundred from Grand Cairo to the North-East, and four hundred from Alexandria; commonly believed to have been built by Melchisedech, and called Salem from him. It had divers Names of old, expressed in this Distich;
Solyma, Lusa, Bethel, Hierosolyma, Jebus, Elia, Ʋrbs sacra, Jerusalem, dicitur, atque Salem.
For above eleven hundred years together, this City was the Queen of the East. None ever so sacred, yet none ever hath suffered greater Profanations than it. The Emperor Titus erected a Temple here to Jupiter Capitolinus; and Adrian in derision both of Judaism and Christianity, engraved a Swine upon the Gate of Bethlehem; dedicated a Chappel to Venus upon Mount Calvary, another to Jupiter in the place of our Saviour's Sepulchre, and a third to Adonis in Bethlehem: all which continued till the Reign of Constantine the Great. See Bethlehem and Calvary. The Church of Jerusalem is the Mother of Christendom; sanctified by the Death of Christ, the Descent of the Holy Spirit, the Preachings of the Apostles, a General Council of the Apostles in the year 49 or 50, and the Martyrdom of S. James its first Bishop. The Council of Nice allowed this Church the style and dignity of a Patriarchate, tho at the same time subjecting it in point of Jurisdiction to the Bishops of Caesarea. But in 553. in the fifth General Council, or the second of Constantinople, that Subjection was reversed; and not only the See of Caesarea, but Scythopolis and Berytus, were made subject to this Church. After Christianity received its Restauration by the Arms of Godfrey of Bouillon, Jerusalem bore the Title of a Kingdom; which continued from the year 1099 to 1187. in the Persons of about eight Christian Kings from the said Godfrey, with possession of the Lands and Rights of a Crown. But Frederick II. and others after, who enjoy'd the Title of Kings of Jerusalem possessed no Land in Palestine. It lies in Long. 69. 30. Lat. 31. 20. according to Mr. Fuller. Others say Long. 69. 00 Lat. 32. 44.
Ieselbas, Margiana, a part of the Province of Chorasan, in the Kingdom of Persia.
Iesi, Aesium, a City in the Marchia Anconitana, in the Dominions of the Church; which is a Bishops See, immediately under the Pope: it is but small; and stands upon an Hill, by the River Jesi; six Miles from the Confines of the Dukedom of Ʋrbino, twenty three from Ancona to the West.
Iesual, another Kingdom belonging to the Great Mogul in the East-Indies, betwixt the Kingdom of Patna with the River Ganges to the West, and that of Ʋdessa with the Mountains to the East. The chief City is Rajapour.
Iesupol, a very strong Town and Castle in Podolia in Poland; on the Confines of Pocuock, upon the River Bistris.
Ieter, Jatrus, a River of Mysia, in the Lesser Asia.
Ietsegen, and Iesten, or Jetsengo, two considerable Territories or Provinces in Japan, in the Island of Niphon, subdivided into divers other Provinces. Jetsegen has the Region of Quanto to the East, and Jetson to the West. The latter is bounded by Jamaisoit to the West.
Iex, and Jexdi, Hecatompylos, a City of Persia.
If, Hypaea, one of the Hyeres.
Iglaw, Iglova, Iglavia, Giblova, a City of the Kingdom of Bohemia, but in Moravia, upon the River Iglaw, on the Confines of Bohemia; twenty four German Miles from Prague, and ten from Lentz. This City is reasonably well peopled.
Igliaco, Peneius, a River on the West of the Morea.
Ihor, a City and Kingdom at the most Southern Point of the Promontory of Malacca, in the East-Indies, over against the Isle of Sumatra; distant little more than one degree and a half from the Line, in Long 129. 31. The King is a potent Prince in these parts. The City Ihor is situated upon a River, which falls into the Ocean near the Promontory of Sincapura, where it has a good Port.
Iksworth, or Ickworth, a Market Town in the County of Suffolk, in the Hundred of Thingo; retaining in its Name, says Mr. Cambden, the memory of the antient Iceni, who dwelt in a part of this County. The remains of a Priory, founded by Gilbert Blunt (sometime Lord of the Town), and of a Guildhall, are yet extant. A Pot of Roman Coyns, bearing the Inscriptions of divers Roman Emperors, was digged up here not many years since.
Ila, Yla, Epidia, one of the Western Isles of Scotland, over against Cantyr, in 56 deg. of Lat. twenty four Miles long, and sixteen broad; plentiful in Wheat, Cattle, and Herds of Deer. The principal Towns in it are Kilmany, Dunweg, and Crome; besides which it hath divers Villages.
Ilchester, a Market and Borough Town in Somersetshire, in the Hundred of Tintinhull, which returns two Burgesses to the House of Commons. It stands upon the River Ill or Yeovel, having heretofore sixteen Parish-Churches, as a place of great Note, Strength, and Antiquity: now reduced to two. The County-Goal is kept here.
Iler, Hilarus, Ilarus, a River of Schwaben, in Germany, which riseth in Tirol; and running Northward, watereth Kempten; then falls into the Danube over against Ʋlm.
Ilerda, Lerida, Athanagia, a fortified and strong City in Catalonia in Spain; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tarragona: seated upon the River Segre [Sicoris,] three Leagues above its fall into the Ebro, in the Confines of Arragon. This City is mentioned in Livy as taken by Scipio; and rendred famous for an Encounter near it, between a General of Sertoris and Manilius Proconsul of Gallia; where the latter was defeated with the loss of three Legions of Foot, and 1500 Horse.
Ilion. See Troja.
Ilfordcomb, a Market Town in Devonshire, in the Hundred of Branton.
Ill, Ellus, Hellus, Hellelus, a River of Germany, which ariseth in Suntgow, and passing through Alsatia, watereth Mulhausen, Ensisheim, Colmar, and Strasburg; below which it falls into the Rhine.
Illyricum, Illyris, Illyria. In the antient Geography of Europe, this Country lay betwixt Pannonia to the North and the Adriatick Sea to the South; divided into two parts, Liburnia and Dalmatia: whereof the first was subjected to the Romans a little before the second Punick War, the other (the Eastern part) not till the Reign of Augustus. It is now nigh wholly comprehended under Dalmatia and Sclavonia, under the respective Dominion either of the Venetians or the Turks, except the Republick of Ragusa and some Places more. The Illyricus Sinus is now call'd the Bay of Drin and the Gulph of Venice.
Ilmen, a considerable Lake in Russia, towards Livonia, on the South of the City Novogorod; which disburthens it self into the Lake of Lagoda, by a River which passeth on the East of that City called the Wolga.
Ilment, Arabius, one of the most considerable Rivers in the Kingdom of Persia: it ariseth from the Mountains of Sibocoran, in the Province of Sigistan; and watering Mut, Gilechi, Racagi, beneath Sistan, it takes in the Sal; beneath Sereng, the Ghir; beneath Chicheran, the Ilmentel; and beneath Pasir, falls into the Arabick Ocean, in Long. 106. 30. near Macran to the West.
Iltz, or Izilz, Ilza, a small Town in the Palatinate of Sandomir, in the Lesser Poland, with a Castle, which belongs to the Bishop of Cracow.
Ilmister, a Market Town in Somersetshire, in the Hundred of Abdick.
Imaus, is one of the greatest Mountains, in the Greater Asia: it begins at Mount Taurus, near the Caspian Sea; and running Southward through the whole Continent of Asia, it divides the Asian Tartary into two parts and ends, at the rise of the River Ganges; where it again spreads it self East and West; and becomes a Northern Boundary to the Empire of the Great Mogul, (or Indostan;) having performed a Course of 450 German Miles, and taking various names from the Nations it passeth, as Althai, Belgan, Dalanguer, &c.
Imiretta, or Imaretza, a Kingdom in Gurgistan in Asia, stiled by the Turks Pacha Koutchouc, or a Little Principality, is inclosed betwixt the Mountain Caucasus, Mengrelia, the Black Sea, Guriel, and Georgia properly so called. About 120 Miles in length, in breadth 60. Wooddy and mountainous; yet not without its agreeable Valleys and Plains, Mines of Iron, and the Necessaries of Life. Under a Prince of its own, to whom heretofore Mengrelia and Guriel, after their shaking off of the Yoke of the Emperors of Constantinople and Trebizond, own'd Subjection: but now together with them, tributary to the Turk, who obliges the King of Imireta every year to send him eighty Children, as a Tribute. There are three Fortresses in this Kingdom; Scander towards the South, and Regia and Scorgia towards the North, near the River Phasis; besides scattered Villages. Its most valuable Commodities are Wine and Swine, which makes it difficult here to observe the Laws of Mahometanism. The Kings pretend to be descended of the race of King David.
Imzagor, Claudius, a Mountain in Stiria.
Immirenieni, an antient People towards the South of the Kingdom of Persia: of which History relates, that they embraced Christianity in the Reign of the Emperor Anastasius, about the year 500; and at their request had a Bishop sent amongst them.
Imola, Cornelia, Forum Cornelii, Imola, a City in the Dominions of the Church, in Romandiola, upon the River Santerno. This is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ravenna; of which Alexander▪ VII. was Bishop, when in 1655▪ he was chosen Pope. It is a fine and a populous City; twenty Miles from Bononia to the East, and twenty five from Ravenna. Narses is said to have ruined, and the Lombards to have repair'd it. Caesar Borgia made himself Master of it in the Pontificate of Alexander the Sixth; from which time it became subject to the Church.
Imperiati, a small City in the Kingdom of Chili in America, near a River of the same Name, four Leagues from the South Sea; said to be an Episcopal See, under the Spaniards.
Inacho, Apheas, a small River of Epirus; which watereth Larta on the South, and falls into the Bay called the Gulph of Larta.
Index. Vid. Indus.
India, is taken for a considerable part of Asia, commonly called the East-Indies, to distinguish it from America, which is called the West-Indies. It is thought to be the Havilah in the Holy Scriptures: by the Natives, Indostan. Bounded on the North with the Asiatick Tartary, the Mountains of Imaus, and Emodus; on the East with the Kingdom of China, on the South with the Indian Ocean, and on the West with the Kingdom of Persia. This Country consists partly in a vastly extended Continent, partly in Islands, some of which are very great. That upon the Continent, is divided into three Parts. 1. The Empire of the Great Mogul, or North India; which is a part of India intra Gangem & Indum; and more peculiarly called Indosthan; in this there are thirty five Kingdoms. 2. The Peninsula of Malabar. 3. The India extra Gangem. In the India extra Gangem, are four more considerable Kingdoms; Pegu to the West, Ava to the North, Siam to the South, and Cochinchina to the East; each of which contains many particular or lesser Kingdoms in it. The principal of the Islands are Borneo, Ceylan, Java, Sumatra, Celebes, Mindano, Luconia, Hainan, Pakan, Gilolo, the Moluccaes, and Philippine Isles. Many of these are so great, as to be divided in many Kingdoms: some of them have never been throughly discovered by the European Nations. This Country extendeth in length from deg. 106. to 159. of Long. and from deg. 10. of Southern Latitude, to 44. of Northern. It abounds with Gold and Silver Mines, and all other sorts of Metals, but Copper and Lead; with all sorts of Cattel, but Horses; with all sorts of Corn, but Wheat. So that these and Wines are almost the only things they need from other Nations, towards the Convenience, or indeed Luxury of humane Life; for this is the Store-house of Spice and Jewels, to the whole World. Alexander the Great was the first of the Grecians, who Discovered and Conquered a part of this vast Region; which soon after revolted from his Successors. The
descriptionPage 204
Romans never went so far; but were honoured with some Embassies from them, when they had Potent Princes, as Augustus, Antoninus, and Constantine. After-times wrapped them up in the Clouds again. There was a Trade driven by the way of the Red Sea, between the Persian, Turkish, and Indian Merchants for Spice; yet there was little known of of them, till the Portuguese discovered the way by the Cape of Good Hope, in 1499. and the first Voyages were made hither by them in 1500. and 1502. The principal Rivers are Indus and the Ganges. Amongst the ancient Inhabitants, the Brachmanes and Gymnosophistae for Philosophy, the Gangarides for War, were the most considerable. Alexander the Great carried his Victorious Arms hither in the year of Rome 426. and 427. (where he defeated Porus King of India). And before him, some write, Semiramis. There is a Tradition, that St. Thomas preached Christianity here, (whence comes the Church of the Christians of St. Thomas); and that his Body, first found at Meliapour, now lyes interred at Goa in a stately Church built for the purpose by the Order of Emanuel King of Portugal. In the third Century, the Philosopher Pantaenus was sent by Demetrius Bishop of Alexandria to preach to the Indians. Aedesius and Frumentius in the Reign of Constantine the Great, two Laicks travelling into India, voluntarily did the same. The latter of which, was afterwards by Athanasius consecrated Bishop of India. See Brachmanes, Banjans, Gymnosophistae, and Benares.
India extra Gangem, is bounded on the West by the furthest, or most Eastern Branch of the River Ganges; (which is called Antiboli from its spring unto its fall into the Ocean;) on the North, with unknown Countries; on the East with the Kingdom of China, and the Eastern Ocean; and on the South with the same Ocean. In this there are four great Kingdoms, which do not depend on the Great Mogul. See the general Division.
The West-Indies, are all those Countries more commonly called America; and the Indies, only by reason of their Wealth and distance.
Indigetes. Besides the deified Heroes of the Ancients, understood by this Name, they used it to denote the mixt people of Ampurdan, in the Principality of Catalonia, in Spain. See Ampurdan.
Indostan, or the Empire of the Great Mogul, is bounded on the North by the Asian Tartary, and the Kingdom of Thibet; on the West by the Kingdom of Persia; on the East by the River Cosmin, or Cosmite, (by which it is divided from the rest of India;) on the South with the Bay of Bengala, and the Promontory of Malabar. There are, besides what lies within these bounds, some Kingdoms under this Prince beyond the Ganges towards China: in all he has under him thirty five Kingdoms. His Capital City is Agra. He is of the Race of Tamerlain, the Great Scythian Conquerour; and has been possessed of this Country ever since the year 1473. It is abundantly rich in Gold, Silver, Precious Stones, and Merchandizes. The propriety of almost all the Lands belongs to the Great Mogul: who besides, is heir to the great Lords of his Court and all Officers within his pay.
Indre, Ingeris, Ander, Andri, a River of France, which ariseth in the Province of Berry; and watering la Chaster, Château roux, Loches, and taking in the Cher, falls with it into the Loyre; eight Miles beneath Tours to the West. This River in the Writers of the middle Age is called Anger.
Indus, one of the greatest, first, and best known Rivers of the East-Indies; called by the Natives Sinde. It springeth out of the highest part of Imaus, (by some called Taurus,) in the Kingdom of Cassimer, in the Empire of the Great Mogul, towards the Confines of the Asian Tartary: and turning Southward, watering many Provinces or Kingdoms, and taking in the Rivers of Behat, Nilab, Ravée, Coule, and many others, it at last falls into the Arabian or Indian Ocean, by four great Mouths, in the Kingdom of Tatta, between the Kingdoms of Guzarat and Persia. The Name of that Mountain, out of which it springeth, is called Peropasin. It receives between its Head and its Fall one and twenty Rivers. It had of old seven Mouths; three of which are now stopped.
Ingelheim, Ingelenheinum, Ingelhemium, a small Town in the Lower Palatinate, in Germany, two German Miles from Mentz to the West. Charles the Great was born in this place in 732. After this, it was an Imperial and Free-City; but exempted in 1402. by Lewis the Emperour, and now under the Elector Palatine. Near this place S. Lewis, King of France, died in 840. Called Nyder Ingelheim, the Lower or Nether Ingelheim, to distinguish it from another called Over or Ʋpper Ingelheim. In the years 788, 948. and 972. there were great Councils held here.
Ingermanlandt, and Ingrie, Ingria, a Province of Sweden; between Moscovy to the East, Livonia to the West, the Lake of Ladoga, and the Bay of Finland: betwixt which two last, the River Nerva serves as a Canal. Heretofore subject to the Russ, (who call it Isera,) before the Swedes took it from them by Conquest. The chief Town is Notteburgh, upon the Lake.
Ingoldstad, Ingoldstadium, Aureapolis, a City of Germany, in the Dukedom of Bavaria, which has a Bridge over the Danube. It was at first a Village; but exalted to the dignity and magnitude of a City by Lewis of Bavaria, Emperour of Germany. In 1546. the Protestant Arms proved unsuccessful before it. Gustavus Adolphus, the Victorious King of Sweden, was not able to take it, when he attempted it in 1632. In 1410. here was an University opened, which has obtained many Privileges and good Endowments from Lewis Duke of Bavaria, and Pope Pius II. It is now under the Duke of Bavaria. This City lies three Miles from Newburgh to the East, and seven from Ratisbone to the West. The houses are almost all of Wood.
Inhambane, a Kingdom in the Lower Aethiopia, between Monomotapa to the North, and Caferia to the South. The chief place of which is Tonge.
Inhamior, another small Kingdom in the Lower Aethiopia, towards the River Cuama, and the Confines of Monomotapa.
Inifa, one of the Names of Mount Imaus.
Inneken, Aguntum, a Town in Carinthia.
Innerness, a Town in Scotland.
Ins, Inn, Oenus, Aenus, a River in Germany, which ariseth in Switzerland, from Mount Moloia (one of the Alpes,) from two Springs, on the Borders of the Valtoline; and flowing through the Earldom of Tyrol by Inspruck (the Capital of it,) Hull, Schwatz, and Kufstain, it entereth the Dukedom of Bavaria; where being augmented by several other Rivers, it falls into the Danube at Passaw, over against Ilstat.
Inspruck, or Insprug, Oenipons, is the Capital City of the County of Tyrol in Germany: little, but neat and populous; built in a fruitful Valley upon the River In, (or Inns,) over which it has a Bridge, and from whence it has its Name; at the foot of the Alpes. It has a neat strong Castle, in which the Dukes of Austria have sometimes resided. Walled by Otho the Great, in 1234. but those Walls are not now
descriptionPage 205
maintained: it is under the Emperour. This City stands twenty Miles from Saltzburgh to the South-West, and eighteen from Trent to the North. Most memorable for the shameful Flight of Charles V. in 1552. when Maurice, (Duke of Saxony,) Albert, (Marquess of Brandenburgh,) and William (Landtgrave of Hessen,) joining their Forces suddenly, took Auspurg (twenty Miles from hence to the North-West) in four days; thence marching directly for Inspruck, they took in their passage Eresburgh, (which was thought Impregnable;) and put that Prince, with Ferdinando his Brother, (then at Inspruck,) into such a fright, that they were forced to cross the Alpes in the dead of the night by Torchlight: many of the Nobility not having so much as an Horse to ride on. The next day these Confederate Princes took the Town, plundered all they found belonging to the Emperour, and Spaniards; but spared the Towns Mens Goods and Houses. This Action put an end to all the Projects of that Prince in Germany; and has established the German Liberty, then in great danger of ruin. In 1689. about January, this City suffered much by the repeated shocks of an Earthquake.
Instad, Oenostadium, a Suburb of the City of Passaw, upon the Eastern Bank of the River Inn, where it falls into the Danube.
Ioannipoli, Jambol, a City of Bulgaria, which is a Bishops See.
Iocelin, Josselinum, a Town in Bretagne in France, upon the River Ouste; which coming from S. Quintin, falls into the River Vilaine, near Redon. It stands sixteen Miles from Rennes to the West, and as many from S. Brieux to the North-West.
Ioden, Judaei, the Jews.
I•gues, Gymnosophistae, a Heathen Sect of Philosophers, of great Antiquity in the East-Indies, still extant.
Ioigny, Joviniacum, a City in France, upon the River Yonne, [Icauna,] in Champagne, in the Territory of Sens; which is built at the foot of an Hill, and has splendid Castle belonging to it: written by some Iviniacum.
Ioinville, Joanvilla, a small Town in Champagne in France, upon the River Marne [Matrona;] eight Leagues from Chaumont to the North, eighteen from Chalons to the South-East. Ennobled with the Title of a Principality by Henry II. of France, in 1552. in favour of Francis of Lorrain, Duke of Guise.
Iolcos, an ancient Maritime Town in Thessalia, upon the Archipelago, at the foot of the Mountain Pelion, and near the Cities Demetrias and Pagasae. The famous Argonautae were said to embarque here. It has been since called Iaco.
Iona, Ibona Hii, an Island on the West of Scotland: famous for the Sepulchres of the old Scotch Kings. The chief Town is Sodore, a Bishops See in time past; who had in his Jurisdiction all these Western Isles, and the Isle of Man. This See was erected in 840. This is the same with Cholmkil, and lies five Miles from Dunstafag to the North-West.
Ionia, a fruitful Province of the Lesser Asia, betwixt Caria and Aetolia, now called by the Turks Quiscon. Famous in ancient times for many considerable Cities, and Noble Temples standing in it: as also for a Sect of Philosophers, called the Ionian Sect, who were of the Disciples of Thales of Miletus. The Sea betwixt Greece and Sicily, towards Macedonia, Epirus, Achaia, and the Peloponnesus, anciently bore the Name of the Ionian Sea: which Name some derive from Javan the Son of Japhet.
Ionne, Joanna, a River, written also Yonne: it ariseth in the Dukedom of Burgundy, from the Mountain called Morvant, near the Castle of Chinone; and visiteth the City of Clamesy in Nivergne, and Cretian, where it takes in the Cure; after which, passing on the East of Auxerre, it becomes sufficient for the passage of Boats of some Bulk; and admits the Serine, and Armancione: then passing by Sens, falls into the Seyne at Montreau sur Yonne, seventeen Leagues above Paris.
Ionquera, Juncaria, an old Roman Town mentioned by Antoninus and Ptolemy. It is in Catalonia, at the foot of the Pyrenean Hills, near the Passage called Col de Pertus, in the Confines of Rousillon, and France; three Leagues West from the Mediterranean Sea, five from Perpignan to the South, and seven from Girona to the North-East.
Ionquieres, Juncariae, a Town in Provence in France, upon the Mediterranean Sea; five Leagues from Marseille to the West, and fifteen from Avignon to the South.
Iortan, Jortanum, a City and Kingdom on the North side of the Island of Java, in the East-Indies. The City has a good frequented Port, betwixt the Streights of Palambuam and Passarvan. Also a River of the same Name.
Ios, an Island of the Aegean Sea, to the North of Candia; one of the ancient Sporades. Famous heretofore for the Tomb of Homer, according to Pliny.
Iotapata, an ancient City of Palestine: besieged, taken, and ruined by the Emperour Vespasian, at the same time that Josephus the Jewish Historian assisted in its defence; who describes the Siege. Ant. Jud. l. 3.
Iouare, or Jouars, Jotrum, an Abbey of the Benedictines, in the Province of Brie in France, in the Diocese of Meaux: where a Council was celebrated in 1130.
Iour, Jura, a Mountain which divides France from Switzerland.
Ioura or Jero, Gyarus, Giaros, Giara, a small and barren Island of the Archipelago, whether the Romans used relegare their Criminals; i. e. in the sense of the Roman Law, in opposition to deportare, to banish them for a determinate or indeterminate time. Juvenal understands the same place in his
Aude aliquid brevibus, gyaris, & carcere, &c.
There is nothing at this day to be found upon it, but Fishermens Cabbins.
Iourdain, Jordan, Jordanes, is the greatest River in the Holy Land, or Palestine; and the most celebrated in the Holy Scriptures: called at this day by the Inhabitants Scheriah. It ariseth in the Confines of Coelosyria, from two Fountains, (Jor and Dan,) both at the foot of Mount Libanus; four Miles above Caesarea Philippi: and running Southward, it maketh two Lakes; first that of Meroz, then that of Capernaum, called also the Sea of Galilee; and having watered several of the ancient Cities of the Land of Canaan, (none of which are now extant,) it falls into the Dead Sea, or Lake of Sodom. It is the greatest, or rather the only River in all this Country; the rest being mere Brooks rather than Rivers. About half as broad at Jerico, as the River Seine is at Paris; very rapid, and the Water of it thick; because it passeth through fat Lands, and is very full of Fish; beset on both sides with thick and pleasant Woods. This account is given of it by Monsieur Thevenot, who saw it himself. Famous moreover to all posterity, for the Children of Israel's passing it on dry ground at their entrance into Canaan, and the Prophet Elijah's doing the same in company with Elisha: Our Saviour received Baptism here from the hands
descriptionPage 206
of S. John; near to which particular place, the Christians built a Monastery, that is now in ruins. The Pilgrims delight to bathe in this River fancying the Water sanative from the virtue of that Sacred Contact. It overflows in Summer with the melted Snow from Mount Libanus. But in the Winter runs a low Water: and after its Current into the Dead Sea, it is clear without mixture, for above a League together: issuing thence by a subterraneous Channel into the Mediterranean.
Ioyeuse, Gaudiosa, a Town in France, in the Province of Vivarais, towards the Borders of Languedoc; honoured by being first a Viscounty, next a Dutchy: and giving Name to a Noble Family.
Ipepa, Hypaepa, a City of Lydia, in the Lesser Asia; between Mount Tmolus, and the River Caystro; not far from Thyatira. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ephes•s.
Ipre. See Yperen.
Iprichia, the same with Africa.
Ips, Ipsium, and Ibissa, a Town in Austria.
Ipsala, Cypsella, a City in Thrace, by the River Mela: at first a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Trajanopoli, or Zernis; afterwards it became the Metropolis. It lies between this City to the West, twenty nine Miles, and Drusilaba to the North-East twenty six Miles: the River in our latter Maps is called Larissa; and falls into the Archipelago, over against the Isle of Lembro, just behind that Peninsula which makes the Dardanels straight.
Ipswich, Gippo-vicus, the County Town of Suffolk, heretofore called Gippwich: seated on the North side of the River Stour, upon the foot of a steep Hill, in somewhat a low Ground: it has a commodious Haven, and was heretofore a place of great Trade, with many wealthy Merchants in it, and a vast number of other people; but now decayed as to both. It was also formerly fortified with Trenches and Rampires; the loss of which, is not to be lamented; the Town being so seated, that it can never be made a place of Defence, the Hills on all sides (but the South, and South-East,) commanding it. It has fourteen Parish Churches, and a great many goodly Houses, the tokens of its former Wealth. In 991. the Danes sacked it, and nine years after repeated their Cruelty upon it. In the Reign of S. Edward, it had eight hundred Burgesses, who paid Custom to the King. There was also a Castle built here by the Normans, which Hugh Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, defended against the Usurper King Stephen; but was forced to surrender at last: the ruins are now lost. Mr. Cambden supposeth it to have been demolished by Henry II. when he did the same by Waleton Castle not far off. Here landed the three thousand Flemings, which the Nobility called in against Henry II. when his Son rebelled against him. In the late Rebellion, this Town stood clear of all those Calamities which involved the rest of the Nation. The Bishop of Norwich hath a House here; and the Viscount of Hereford another, befitting his degree and quality. The Honourable Henry Fitz-Roy, Duke of Grafton, was created Viscount Ipswich, Aug. 16. 1672. who died of the Wounds that he received in the Service of King William before Cork, Octob. 9. 1690. This Town is also a Corporation, and sends two Burgesses to the Parliament. It has a Free-School, with the convenience of a good Library, and a Hospital. Cardinal Wolsey was born here, and began the building of a stately College, which bears his Name to this day.
Ireland, Hibernia, Ivernia, is a great, fruitful, and noble Island on the West of Great Britain: accounted in ancient time for greatness and glory, the third Island of the World; and called then the Lesser Britain. Orpheus, Aristotle, and Claudian, call it Ierna; Juvenal, Mela, Juverna; Diodorus Siculus, Iris. Others Jovernia, Overnia, and Burnia. The Natives Erin. The Welsh Yuerdon. The English Ireland. It is three hundred Miles long, and two hundred broad: on the East it has the tempestuous Irish Sea, between it and Great Britain; on the West the Vergivian Ocean, on the North the Deucalidonian Sea, and on the South the British Ocean. Divided into four Provinces, Leinster, Mounster, Ʋlster, and Connaught, which heretofore sustained the Title of as many Kingdoms; comprehending in all thirty Counties, four Archbishopricks, and twelve Bishopricks. The Country is full of Woods, Hills, and Bogs. The Soil, rich and fruitful, especially as to Grass; (Pomponius Mela in the times of the Emperour Claudius, gives the very same character of it;) and therefore it has ever abounded in Cattle, which is its most Staple Commodity. The principal Rivers are the Shannon, the Sewer, the Barow, the Black-Water, the Shour, the Neure, the Boyne, the Leffy, &c. The Capital City heretofore Armagh, now Dublin. The Air is at all times temperate; but too moist to be at all times pleasant or wholsome. The Romans in all probability never had any footing in this Island. This Nation was converted to Christianity in the fifth Century by Palladius, and S. Patrick; especially the latter: who planted not only Religion, but so much Learning too amongst them, that in the next Age the Monks of Ireland were eminent for Holiness and Learning; and Ireland thence called, Insula Sanctorum, an Island of Saints. In 694. Egfrid, King of Northumberland, first entered, and destroyed this Nation with Fire and Sword; after this, the Danes, for thirty years together, wasted and destroyed them. After these, the Germans. After them, Edgar, the most powerful King of England, conquered a great part of Ireland. And when by Massacres and other Accidents the Irish were freed from all these Calamities; there ensued Domestick Broils among themselves. In 1155. Henry II. being called in by the Natives, resolved on the Conquest of them; whereupon Richard Strongbow, Earl of Pembroke, began it: in 1172. Henry II. in Person entered Ireland; and taking upon him the Stile of Sovereign Lord of Ireland, the States and all the petty Kings submitted to him: and passed over all their Rule and Power, which was confirmed by Pope Hadrian. The Kings of England continued the Title of Lords of Ireland, till the Reign of Henry VIII. who took first upon him the Stile and Title of King of Ireland, in 1541. which was confirmed to Mary his Daughter, by Pope Paul IV. in 1555. The Irish have ever looked upon this Conquest as a Wrong and an Usurpation, which no Act of theirs, nor Time it self could make valid. Hence, when ever England has been imbroiled, they have taken the opportunity of Revolting. In the Reign of Edward I. when that Prince was engaged against the Scots, one Donald O-Neal stiled himself King of Ulster; and in Right of Inheritance, the undoubted Heir of all Ireland. But when in the Reign of Henry VIII. the pretence of Religion was added, first the Earl of Kildare rebelled in 1537. and was presently suppressed, taken, and beheaded, with his five Uncles. In 1539. O-Neal began another Rebellion: but so soon as Thomas Earl of Sussex, Lord Lieutenant, came against him with an Army, the Gentleman grew humble, submitted, and was pardoned. He flew out again in 1563. burnt the Cathedral of Armagh, and besieged Dundalk; but with no success. In 1565. Sir Henry Sidney, Lord Lieutenant, went against him, and in a Fight broke his Forces: so that flying to the Scots, (whom he had likewise injured)
descriptionPage 207
in 1567. he was assassinated in cold blood, and presently after attained in Parliament, and the Title of O-Neal abolished. The Earl of Desmond was the next, who in 1579. calling in the Spaniards, began another Rebellion, which ended ill for him; the Spaniards being driven out the year after, and this Earl taken and slain in 1583. In 1595. Tir-Oen, who had done great Service against the Earl of Desmond, and was highly favoured by Queen Elizabeth, most ungratefully began a Rebellion, the most dangerous of all the other; this Earl having been bred in the Queens Service, and learned Military Di•cipline from the English, which he now made use of against them. In 1598. he defeated the English at Blackwater. In 1599. brought the Earl of Essex to condescend to a Treaty with him. In 1601. he brought the Spaniards over to his Assistance, who took and garrisoned Kinsale; which was retaken by Sir Charles Blunt, (afterwards Lord Montjoy,) and the Spaniards totally driven out: whereupon Tir-Oen submitted, and was brought over by the Lord Lieutenant, to King James I. in 1603. This War lasted eight years; and might have proved fatal to the English, if God had not prevented it. After this I find no general Insurrection of the Irish till 1641. when seeing Charles I. engaged in War with the Scots at home, they on a sudden rose up and assassinated two hundred thousand English in a few days, when no body suspected any such thing. This Insurrection began September 3. The Troubles of England gave them some respit; but in 1649. and fifty, Oliver Cromwell began their Chastisement so effectually, that Ireton, and those he left to carry it on, erected mournful Trophies of the Divine Vengeance against them, with no great expence of Time, Blood, or Treasure: it missed but a little, that the Irish Name and Nation had been totally extirpated. Charles II. upon his Restitution in 1660. shewed them more Mercy; restored such as had any pretences of Loyalty to plead for their Estates; and governed them all his time with so much Clemency, that this Nation never was in a better State since they fell under the English, than at the time of the Death of that Good Prince.
Irenopolis, an ancient City of Cilicia in Asia Minor. Afterwards called Neronias, and made an Episcopal See, some write, under the Archbishop first of Selencia, then of Anazarbus. Others place an Episcopal City of this Name near Babylon, under the Patriarch of Antioch.
Iris, Eurotas, a River in the Morea; which washeth Misitra, and falls into the Gulph di Colochina on the South side of the Morea. It is now called Vasilipotamo, or Basilipotamo, that is, the Kings River. § Another in Cappadocia, understood by Valerius Flaccus, where he says,—longisque sluens amfractibus, Iris: now called Casalmach. See Casalmach.
Irneo, Vindius, Hirmius, a Ledge of Mountains in Spain; commonly called El monte de las Asturas, the Mountain of the Asturas; which is a Branch of the Pyrenean Hills, running out to the West, between the Asturas to the North, and the Kingdom of Leon to the South: the greatest is called Irneo, or Erneo; and also Cueto de Hano, or Ori.
Iroquois, a valiant Nation of Indians in New France, in the North America. They have maintained divers bloody Wars with the French there, and are the particular Enemies of the Hurons, another salvage people of the same Country.
Irus, a Mountain, mentioned by Arrian, upon the Shoars of the River Indus, towards Gedrosia.
Is, an ancient Town of Susiana in Asia, eight days journey from Babylon, upon a River of the same Name, which discharges its Streams into the Euphrates. Both remembred by Herodotus and Stephanus.
Isauria, a Province, according to the ancient division, of Asia Minor: now thrown into a part of Caramania, and subject to the Turks. Its Capital City was Isauropolis or Isauria, by Ammianus Marcellinus called Claudiopolis; now, Saura. Publius Servilius first reduced this Province under the Dominion of the Romans, whence he attained the Title of Isauricus. Claudian thus mentions them and him,
Indomites curru Servilius egit Isauros.
Historians write of their Incursions into the Roman Empire, in the fourth and fifth Centuries.
Iscariot, a Village of the Tribe of Ephraim, or as others say, Dan, in Palestine, not far from Samaria to the East. The Birth-place of the traiterous Judas.
Ischar, Jatrus, a River of Bulgaria; which riseth out of Mount Hemus, and watering Ternova, a City of that Province, falls into the Danube at Suistefo. It is the third River from the Western Border, and now more usually called Iantra.
Ischeboli, or Ischepoli, Scopelus, an Inland City of Thrace; made a Bishops See by Leo the Emperour, under the Archbishop of Adrianople. I suppose it is the same with that which is now called Ipsola.
Ischia, Aenaria, Inarime, Pithecusa, an Island on the Coast of the Kingdom of Naples, near the Bay of Puteolum; not above three Miles from the Shoar to the West. Its Circuit is of twenty Miles; of old called Inarime; and by the Greeks, Pithecusa. It has a City of the same Name, well fortified, with a Castle built on a Rock; in which Ferdinando, King of Naples, found shelter, during the storm brought upon him by Charles VIII. of France; who in 1495. conquered this whole Kingdom in a few days. This City is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Naples; eighteen Miles from Naples to the West. Claudius Nepos, a Frenchman, in 1586. published an exact Map, and Description of this Island; which is inserted into the Description of Italy, published by Antonius Maginus.
Iscodar, the Turkish Name of Scutari, or Scodra.
Idenstein, a County in Weteraw, a Territory in the Upper Circle of the Rhine; between Hassia to the East, and the Rhine to the West: by some, Isembourg.
Isakal, Lein Alschemes, Busiris, Ramesses, a ruined old City in Egypt, within the Delta; the ruins of which are so called.
Isenberg, Isidis Mons, a Mountain in Schwaben, near Ausburgh.
Isendyck, Isendium, a small but strong Town, upon the Sea Coast in Flanders, over against Biervliet, a Town belonging to the Hollanders. This Town stands upon the Scheld; three French Leagues from Sluys to the East, and something above four from Middleburgh to the South; and was fortified by the Spaniards against the Dutch.
Isenach. See Eysenach.
Isenghien, Isegemium, a Castle in Flanders, in the Territory of Courtray; which gives the Title of an Earl or Count, to the Family of Vilnia. It is now under the French, two Leagues from Courtray, towards Bruges to the North.
Iser, Isara, a River of Germany, in the Dukedom of Bavaria. It ariseth in the Borders of the County of Tyrol, three Miles from Inspruck to the West; and flowing to the North through Bavaria, watereth Munick, or Munichen, (the Capital of that Dutchy) and Frisingen; beneath which, the Amber (Ambra) from the West, falls into it at Landschut:
descriptionPage 208
and at last it ends in the Danube, over against Derkendorf; six Miles West of Passaw, and the same distance above Straubing to the East.
L'Isere, Isara, a River in France, which is caled Isar by Ptolemy, and Scoras by Polybius: it ariseth in the Territory of Tarentaise, near Moutiers, in the Dukedom of Savoy, which it watereth; beneath which, it takes in the Arche from the South; then passeth by Montmelian to Grenoble; over against which, it admits the Drac, from the South; and above Valence, falls into the Rhosne. It is a rapid River. § There is another of this Name in the Dukedom of Bavaria in Germany.
Isernia, Aesernia, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, by some called Sernia. It stands in the Province of Molise; and is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Capua; seated four Miles from the River Volturno to the East, and the same from the Confines of the Terra di Lavoro; at the foot of the Apennine; thirty Miles from Capua to the North, and almost twenty from Trivento to the South. It is now in a tolerable good state, and made more famous by the Birth of St. Peter Celestine, a Pope.
Isin, Istnisca, a Village and a River in Bavaria; six Miles from Munichen to the East.
Isis, a River of Oxfordshire; at the Confluence of which with the River Thame, stands Dorchester in the same County.
Island, Thule, Islandia, is a great Island in the Northern Ocean, called by the Dutch Het Islandt; by the Germans Ynslandt. It lies between Norway to the East, and Greenland to the West; from East to West two hundred French Leagues, and about half so broad. Well peopled, and fruitful towards the Sea-shoar; but the middle is barren, desolate, and very Mountainous. N•ddock a Norwegian, first discovered it in 860. and called it Sneeland, that is, the Land of Snow. Flocko, a Pyrate of Norway, afterward gave it the Name of Isee-Land; from the great quantity of Ice he found about it. It began to be inhabited by the Norwegians under Ingulphus, so soon as ever it was discovered; that Nation being then dissatisfied with Horald their Prince. It became subject to Norway in 1260. by doing Homage to that Crown; and in the Right of that Kingdom it belongs to the King of Denmark, who every year sends them a Governour, who resides at the Castle of Bestede, called otherwise Kronniges-Gard, that is, the Vice-Roys Residence. They were converted to the Christian Faith, by Adebert Bishop of Bremen: Canutus, King of the Vandals, settled Bishops first amongst them, in 1133. one at Hola, another at Schalholt (the two principal Cities) and to each of them annexed a School. They had at first neither Money nor Cities; but lived in Caves, in the sides of Mountains; covered their Huts with Fishes Bones, and eat dried Fish instead of Bread. They speak the ancient Cimbrian Tongue. In 1584 the Bible was Printed in their Language. They have no Cattle, but Horses and Cows; nor any Trees, but Box and Juniper. The Country produceth so great a quantity of sweet Grass, that their Cattle would burst, 'tis said, if they did suffer them to eat it as they would. On the East and West sides of the Isle, there are burning Mountains. The Inhabitants are strong and fierce. It lies between eight and ten degrees of Long and in Lat. 67. one hundred and fifty German Miles from the Shoars of Norway to the West. Their longest day in Summer is twenty four hours without night, and their night in Winter, when the Sun enters into Capricorn, the same without day. The Vulgar believe the Mountain Hecla to be the Prison of damned Souls Mines of Sulphur are found in it, with which the Merchants drive a Traffick.
Isle de feu, the Island of Fire, one of the Islands of Cap. Verde, upon the Coast of Africa; so called from a burning Mountain therein. It has a Port defended by a Fort on the North West.
The Ille of France, Insula Franciae, is a very great Province; the most celebrated, rich, and populous of any in that Kingdom. It is bounded on the North by Picardy, on the East by Champagne, on the West by Normandy, and on the South by La Beausse: it contains in it twelve Counties, as le Parisis, la Brie Francoise, l' Hurepois, le Gastinois, le Mantoan, le Vexin Francois, le Beavoisis, le Valois, le Soissonois, &c. The principal City is Paris, the Royal City of this Kingdom.
Islas de los Ladrones, or Islas de las Velas, by the French called Isles des Larrons, a mass of little Islands in the Archipelago of St. Lazare, betwixt the Oriental and the Pacifick Oceans, extending from North to South, at the extremity of our Hemisphere, Eastward. Discovered in 1520. by the famous Magellan. Some, inhabited by a salvage people, whose addiction to Thievery occasioned this general ill name upon them all, of the Islands of Thieves. Yet the greatest part are barren. They reckon fifteen principal ones. The Air, temperate: but that the Hurricanes from time to time rage with violence. These Salvages are excellent at making of Matts; and they traffick to Tartary in Canoes.
Isle Maurice, an Island in the Aethiopick Ocean, to the East of Madagascar: so named by the Hollanders in 1598. in honour of Maurice of Nassaw, Prince of Orange: But the Portugueze made the first discovery of it, who called it Ilha do Cerno or Swan-Island; the English also have given the Name of Warwick to its Haven. In 1640. the Hollanders settled upon it, and have built it a Fort. It yields Palmtrees, Cocao, Ebony, plenty of Fish, and Tortoises of a vast magnitude. § There is another small Island of this Name, near the Coast of Moscovia, to the West of Weigats Streight, discovered by the Hollanders in 1594. in their search for a North Passage to China. Full of Lakes, Ponds, and Marishes.
Isles des Papas, du Pape, or des Princes, called by the Turks Papas-Adasi; by the Greeks, Papadonisia, or the Priests Island, (from their being inhabited by the Religious Caloyers of the Order of S. Basil) lie within four Leagues of Constantinople, betwixt the Sea of Marmora, and the entrance into the Streights of Gallipoli. The Europeans of Constantinople and Pera ordinarily divert themselves at them.
Isles des Perles, the Islands of Pearl, are a Shoal of Islands in the South Sea, twelve Leagues from Panama, in South America: to which the abundance of Pearls, heretofore fish'd out of the Sea adjacent, occasioned the giving of this Name. The two principal, are Del Rio and Tararequi. Maze, and odoriferous Trees grow upon them. The Spaniards here having made an end of all the Natives, serve themselves of the Negro Slaves of Nicaragua to look after the Fields and the Cattle.
Isle des Sacrifices, an Island upon the Coast of the Province of Tlascala in New Spain in America, near the City St. Jean d'Ʋlva: so called, from the cruel Sacrifices of Men, made by the Natives, to their Gods. The Spaniards used for some time to discharge their Merchandises at this place.
Islebe. See Eisleben.
Issenos, Selinus, Trajanopolis, a City in Cilicia, in the Lesser Asia.
Ismar. See Smyrna.
descriptionPage 209
Isne, Issny, Ysna, Viana, a small City in Schwaben, in Germany, in the Territory of Algow, upon the River Arg; which falls into the Lake of Constance; four German Miles from Kempten to the West, the same from Lindaw to the North-East, and eleven from Ʋlm to the South; made an Imperial Free Town by Charles IV. Emperour of Germany.
Isnich, Ascania, Palus, Nicaea, Antigonia, a City in Bythinia; famous for the first General Council here held in 325. See Nicaea.
Isnig•mid, Nicomedia, a ruined City of Bythinia.
Isola, Insula, Aesulum, Aesulae, an Episcopal City in the Province of Calabria Ʋlterior, in the Kingdom of Naples. § This Name is also given to the River Cremera in Tuscany: to an Island of the •iber, called in Latin, Libanus almae Veneris: and to a City of Histria, in Latin Alietum.
Isonzo, Isontius, Natisco, Sontius, a River of Friuli: it ariseth out of the Carinthian Alpes in Carniola, a Province of Germany; and entering Friuli, a Province of Italy, it watereth the County and City of Goritia, and also Gradiska; where taking in Frigido, Turre, and some other Rivers, it leaveth Aquileja; and falls into the Gulph of Trieste, five Miles South-East of Aquileja: near this River Odacer, who had made himself King of Italy, was slain by Theodorick King of the Goths, in 489. To this Place the Turks came under the Command of Asa-Beg, in 1177. in the time of Mahomet the Great; and overthrew Jeronimo Novello, Count of Verona, a famous Commander of those times; and slew him in Battel, together with his Son, and most of his Commanders; destroying a Party of three thousand Venetians, and setting one hundred Villages on fire.
Ispaham. See Haspaam.
Ispirite, Sparte, a Village and Mountain in Thrace, upon the Euxine or Black Sea.
Issar, Sichem, a ruined Place in Samaria, in the Holy Land.
Issedon, an ancient City of Scythia beyond the Mountain Imaus, supposed by some to be the Modern Ciracoram in Tartary; or Synchun, or Suchur, in the Kindom of Tangut, towards the Region of Cathay in China.
Issel. See Yssel.
Issoire, Isiodorum, a City in Auvergne in France, upon the River Allier, which divides this Province; and falls afterwards into the Loyre; six Leagues from Clermont to the South. This City is called Icciodorum, Issorium, and Ic•odurum.
Issoudun, Exelodunum, Exsoldunum, a strong Town in the Dukedom of Berry in France, in the Diocese of Bourges, upon the little River Thiol, seven or eight Leagues from Burges. A Synod was assembled at it in 1081.
Issus. See Laiazzo.
Istacar, Istacarta, a City in Persia, one of the most ancient of that Kingdom, and once a Royal City; but now scarce a Village; the City of Xiras having sprung out of its Ruines, and overwhelmed it. It stood one Mile from the Araxis, now Bendamur.
Istthmus Corinthiacus, the Neck of Land betwixt the Ionian and Aegean Seas, near Corinth; or betwixt the Gulph of Corinth, and the Gulph of Engia, which connects the Morea with Achaia, and the rest of Greece. The Emperours, Julius Caesar, Caligula, and Nero, in vain attempting to cut a passage from the Ionian Sea into the Archipelago through it, created the Proverb, Istthmum fodere, for an unsuccessful undertaking. It is six Miles long. There was afterwards built upon it a Wall of the same length, called Hexamilium and Hexamili; which Amurah II. destroyed; the Venetians repaired and fortified; and Mahomet II. again destroyed in 1443. § Istthmus of Panama. See Panama. § Isthmus of Suez, an Istthmus betwixt the Mediterranean Sea to the North, and the Red Sea to the South, which joins Egypt to Palestine and Arabia Petraea, seventy Arabian Miles large: taking this Name from the City Suez upon the Banks of the Red Sea. It has been attempted to cut a passage through it from the two Seas, divers times, in vain.
Istria. See Histria.
Istrig, Sargetia, a River of Walachia; which ariseth in the South part of Transylvania, and falls into the River Marish. In the Bed of this River, Decebalus buried his Treasure, when invaded by the Emperour Trajan.
Italia, Latium, Ausonia, Hesperia, Oenotria, Saturnia, is the most celebrated Country in Europe; the Mistris, and Civilizer of all the rest. As she had anciently all those Names I have already expressed; so of later times, the Germans call it Welschlandt, or Wallischlandt; the Danes Ualland; the Turks Talia; the Poles and Sclavonians Uloska. Its ancient Bounds extended no further to the North, than the Rivers of Arnus, now Arno; and Aesis, Esino; afterwards it was enlarged by the Conquest of the Senones, to the River Rubicon, now Il Pisatello. All between these Rivers and the Alpes, being then called Gallia Cisalpina. But at this day it is extended to the Alpes, and the River Varus; which parts it from France and Germany to the West and North; on which side also the Adriacick Sea divides it from Dalmatia: on the South the Tyrrhenian, Sicilian, and Ligurian Seas divide it from Africa; on the West the same Sea washeth it; and on the East the lower part of the Adriatick Sea, and the Ionian, which divide it from Greece. This Country lies in the form of a vast Peninsula; and resembles very much the Leg of a Man. It containeth in length from Augusta Praetoria, (now Aoust,) at the foot of the Alpes, unto Otranto, (in the most Eastern Point of the Kingdom of Naples) one thousand and twenty Miles: in breadth from the River Varo, (which parts it from Provence) to the Mouth of the River Arsa in Friuli, where it is broadest, four hundred and ten; about Otranto, where narrowest, it has not above twenty five; and in the middle from the Mouth of Pescara on the Adriatick Sea to that of the Tiber, on the opposite Shoar, is one hundred twenty six Miles: its whole Circuit may be about three thousand four hundred forty eight Miles. The Apennine Hills divide it into two parts: it is a very fruitful, pleasant Country; and towards the North extremely well watered with Rivers. At first divided into divers Tribes and Nations; which being all united by the Roman Conquests into one Empire, upon the ruin of that, it became again divided into divers Seigniories and Republicks; that are now severally in the hands of the Pope, the King of Spain, the Republick of Venice, the Dukes of Savoy, Florence, Mantoua, Modena, and Parma; the Common-wealths of Genoua and Lucca, and some other small Principalities; of all which, I shall discourse in their proper places. This Country lies towards the midst of the Temperate Zone: from 28. deg. and an half of Long. to 42. and an half: and from 37. deg. and an half of Lat. to 46. and an half. In every respect so delightful, that divers Writers call it the Garden of Europe. Watered by the Rivers Po, Tanaro, Garigliano, Arno, Reno, Tiber, Volturno, &c. Adorned with a great many magnificent, handsome, well built Cities, divers Universities, and more Bishopricks than any Country in the World besides.
Italica, Heraclea, a City of Asia.
descriptionPage 210
Itching, a River of Hantshire, meeting with the River Test at their fall into the Sea, near Southampton. Winchester stands upon its Banks.
Ithaca, an Island in the Ionian Sea, near Cephalonica: now called Isola del Compare, and Val de Compare: by the Turks, Phiachi or Theachi. And in Dionysius Africanus, Nericia. This was the Birthplace of Ʋlysses, as Virgil hath it,
Sum patria ex Ithaca comes infoelicis Ʋlyssei. Aen. 3.
Iton, Itona, a small River of Normandy, which washeth Eureux; and then falls into the River Eure.
Ituraea, the ancient Roman Name of a Region in Palestine, since called Bacar. See Bacar. In the time of our Saviour it was a Tetrarchate under the Government of Philip, Herod's Brother. The Inhabitants were a mixture of the Tribes of Gad and Reuben.
Itzeho, Itz•hoa, a small City in Holstein properly so called, in the very Borders of Stomaria, upon the River Stor; two German Miles from the Eibe and Gluckstadt, towards the South-East.
Iuanogrod, a Castle in the County of Ingermanland, near Narva; from which it is parted only by the River Plausa. Built and fortified by the Russ; and conquered by the Swedes, together with the Province, in which it stands.
Iucatan, or Yucatan, a Peninsula in New Spain, in North America, within the Government of Mexico, running into the North Sea, betwixt the two Gulphs of Mexico and Honduras, above two hundred and fifty Leagues in circuit. Fertile, especially in Cotton; and planted with the Cities, Merida, Salamanca, Valladolid, &c. It was first discovered by Francis Hernandez of Corduba: and afterwards conquered by Francis Montege, by a War of nine years, in 1536.
Iudea. See Palestine.
Iudenburg, a City of the Ʋpper Stiria, upon the River Muer, which falls into the Drave, in the Borders of Hungary; nine Miles above Gratz to the West, and two from the Confines of Carinthia. It is under the House of Austria, and thought to be the ancient Sabatinca Norici.
Iudia, Ʋdia, Odiaa, the Capital City of the Kingdom of Siam, in the East-Indies, where the King resides: thirty Leagues from the Indian Ocean, upon the River Menan. In Long. 129. 00. Lat. 15. 00. And is a Place of great Trade.
Iudicello, Amananus, a River of Sicily, which ariseth from Mount Aetna; and passing through the City of Catania, falls into the Ionian Sea, after a Course of ten Miles.
Ivel, a River of Bedfordshire, falling into the Ouse: upon which stand Biglesworth and Shefford.
Ivetot, a Seigniory in the Paix de Caux in Normandy. Said to have been erected into a Kingdom by King Clotaire I. in satisfaction for the Murder of Gautier Lord of Ivetot, committed in the Church upon a Good Friday by King Clotaire's own hand. Others write, this is a Fable.
St. Ives, a Borough and Market Town in the County of Cornwall, in the Hundred of Penwith, which returns two Burgesses to the House of Commons. It has a Haven to the North or Irish Sea. § A Market Town in Huntingtonshire, in the Hundred of Hurstington, upon the River Ouse, over which it hath a fair Stone Bridge. Said to be so called from S. Ivo a Bishop, who about the year 600. preached Christianity throughout England, and here died.
Ivette, Iveta, a small River of France, which falls into the Orbe.
Iuhorsky, or Juhora, Jugra, Juhra, a Province in the North of Moscovy, upon the White Sea. It hath a City of the same Name.
Ivica, Ebusus, an Island on the East of Spain, belonging to Majorca, and seated between it and Spain: only twenty Miles in compass, with a secure Haven on its South side. It affords great plenty of Salt, and has no hurtful Creature in it. The Bishop of Tarragona is the Proprietor of this Isle. It is on all sides incompassed with Rocks, or small Islands, which make the approach to be very dangerous.
Iuine, Junna, a small River in Gastinois in France; which arising near the Forest of Orleance, and bending Northward, takes in Estampes and some other small Rivers; and falls into the Seyne at Corbie. Some believe it to be the same with the River Yone; and that it was called Estampes, from the Town of that Name upon it.
Ivingo, a Market Town in Buckinghamshire, in the Hundred of Colstow.
Iuliers, Juliacum, a City of Germany; mentioned by Tacitus and Ammianus Marcellinus; called by the Inhabitants Gulick: See Gulick. § Also the Name of a Dukedom in the Province of Westphalia, between the Rhine to the East, and the Maes to the West; bounded on the North by Ʋpper Guelderland; on the East by the Bishoprick of Cologne; on the South by Eifall, and the Bishoprick of Treves; and on the West by the Dukedom of Limburg. The River Roer divides it into two parts. This from 700. was under Princes of its own, to 1609. when upon the death of John William, the last Duke, there arose a contest between the Duke of Newburg, and Brandenburg; which in 1612. broke out into a War; these two Dukes in the end dividing the Dukedom between them; and entering a League for their mutual defence, against who ever should annoy either of them in that which he possessed. The Dukes of Saxony at the same time pretended a Right; which though they never prosecuted, yet they still reserve unto themselves.
Iuncto, Tagrus, a Mountain in the Kingdom of Portugal.
Iunnan, Junnanum, a great Province in the Kingdom of China, in the South-West Borders towards the East-Indies: on the North it is bounded by the Kingdom of Tibet, and the Province of Suchem: on the East it has Queycheu, and Quamsi, (two other Provinces of China;) on the South the Kingdoms of Tunkim, and Cochin-China; and on the West, the Kingdom of Pegu. The Southern parts of this Province have been conquered by the King of Tunkim, and are in his hands. It has its Name from Ynvam, a vast City, seated in Long. 131. 00. Lat. 25. 30. This Province contains two and twenty great Cities, eighty four smaller, and one hundred thirty two thousand nine hundred fifty eight Families.
Iunquera. See Jonquera.
Iura, a Mountain which divides France from Switzerland, called by the Germans Iurten; by the Swiss Leberberg and Leerberg. It begins at the Rhine near Basil to the North; extends to the Rhosne, and the County of Beugey to the South; having many different Names from the People by which it passeth. That part which begins at the Rhosne, four Miles from Geneva (and lies between the County of Burgundy and Beugey) is called le Credo: afterwards it is called St. Claude, about the rise of the River Doux; it has the Name of Mont de Joux, in the Borders of Basil, Pierreport, and Botzberg; more South Schafmat; and by the Swiss Leerberg.
descriptionPage 211
Iurat, a part of the Mountain Jura, which lies between Burgundy and Switzerland; also called Jurten.
Iurea, Eporedia, called Ʋrbs Salassiorum by Ptolemy, and Eporaedio by Antoninus in his Itinerary; at this day Jurea by the Inhabitants; Jurée by the French; is a City of Piedmont in Italy; the Capital of the Territory of Canavese, and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Turin: seated upon the River Doria [Duria] which falls into the Po beneath Rivarotta; between Chivas to the West, and Casal to the East; thirty Italian Miles from Turin to the North, and twenty five from Aoust to the South-West. This City has been under the Duke of Savoy, ever since 1313. who has taken care to fortifie it very well: it has also an ancient Castle, and a Stone Bridge over the River Doria. The French took it in 1554. during the Wars of Italy. It has of ancient time given the Title of a Marquess.
Iuriogrod. See Derpt.
Iustinopolis or Justiniana. See Achrida, Cabo di Istria, and Giustandil.
Iutland, Jutia, Cimbrica Chersonesus, is a very great Province of the Kingdom of Denmark; extended in the form of a vast Peninsula from North to South, and only joined to the Continent at the South end; where Holstein, a part of this Promontory, joins it to Germany; on the West it has the German Ocean, on the North and East the Baltick Sea. It is divided into the Northern and Southern Jutland. The Northern Jutland is divided into four Dioceses, viz. Rypen, Arhusen, Alborch, and Wisborch; this part is under the King of Denmark: the Southern is divided into three, viz. Sleswick, Flensborg, and Hadersleben; this is under the Duke of Sleswick, who is of the Blood Royal of Denmark. Charles Gustavus King of Sweden took Jutland in his late Wars, and thence passed over the Ice into the Neighbouring Islands. It was the Country, most suppose, of the ancient Cimbri.
Ixar, a small Town in the Kingdom of Arragon, upon the River Martinium; twelve Miles from Sarragoza to the South; which gives the Title of a Duke.
Ixe, a Kingdom on the South of Japan.
Iyo, a Province in Japan, in Xicoca; towards the West of it, and the Island Ximoam; which has in it a Town of the same Name.
K A. (Book k)
KAchemire, a Kingdom in the Estates of the Great Mogul, along the Mountain Caucasus, towards the Kingdom of Lahor, and the Borders of Indostan; with a City, its Capital, of the same name. The City is all built of Wood, unwalled, traversed by a River over which it has two Bridges, and near a great Lake, four or five Leagues in circuit, falling into the same. The Country affords excellent Pasturage, about thirty Leagues long, and twelve broad.
Kaimachites, a Province or Tribe amongst the Asian Tartars, by the great River Ghamma; between Mongal to the North, and the Kingdoms of Thibet, and Tangut. These People give Name to that part of the Ocean, which bordereth upon them.
Kalisch, Calisia, a City in the Kingdom of Poland; built upon the River Prosna, which a little lower falls into the Warta; five German Miles from the Confines of Silesia, and twelve from Breslaw to the North-East. It is the Capital of a Palatinate in that Kingdom, and suffered very much from the Swedes in the year 1657.
Kalmar. See Calmar.
Kalmintz, Celemantia, called by Ptolemy the Town of the Quades, is now a Village in Austria; not far from the Fountains of the River Teye, in the Consines of Moravia; thirty Miles (saith Baudrand) from Zuaian, a Town of Moravia to the West.
Kalmouchs, a People or Tribe of the Grand Tartary, toward the Coast of the Caspian Sea.
Kam, the ancient Name of Egypt.
Kamenieck, Camienick, Camenecia, Clepidava, Camenecum, a strong City in the Ʋkraine, in the Kingdom of Poland, which is the Capital of Podolia. The Poles call it, Kaminieck Podelsski. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lemberg; and stands upon a Mountain by the River Smotrzyck, which a little lower falls into the Neister: thirty Miles from Lemberg to the South-East, eighty from Warsaw, and one hundred and seventy from Constantinople, towards the Frontiers of Moldavia. The Turks very often attempted this Place without any success: but having suffered much by Fire in 1669. and being thereupon in 1672. besieged by them, it was taken; the Poles being then engaged in a Civil War amongst themselves, and the Town not in a condition to defend it self. The Cossacks under the Command of the Sieur Mohila blocked it up in April 1687. The Polish Army offered to attack it about September following: but upon the Approach of the Ottoman Forces, they were both of them forced to retire: the Polish Army kept it in a manner blocked up by their Encampment in September 1688. About a Month after, they left the Tartars to put a Convoy of Provisions into the Place. In 1689. August 20. the Forces as well of Lithuania as Poland, under the Command of the great General of Poland, setting down before it, began a formal Attack; till on the eighth of September following, being crossed with ill success, they raised the Siege.
Kaniow, Kaniovia, a strong Town in Poland, upon the Nieper, where the River Ross falls into it, in the Palatinate of Kiovia. It lies seven German Miles from Czyrcassis to the North West, twenty seven from Kiovia to the South-East, and upon the same side of the River. This Town is one of the strong Places which belongs to the Cossacks.
Kanisa, Canisia, a Town of the Lower Hungary; seated upon the River Sala in the County of Zalad, between the Lake of Balaton, and the Drave; not above one Mile from the Confines of Stiria to the East. This was taken by the Turks in 1600. though the Imperialists did all that was possible to prevent it; the year following the Arch-Duke of Austria, besieged it from the beginning of September, to the end of October, without any success. In 1664. Count Serini besieged it, and had infallibly carried it, if he had been succoured in time. In 1688. June 30. the Count de Budiani blockaded it with a Body of six thousand Hungarians, and two thousand Heydukes: which continued till April 13. 1690. when in pursuance of a Capitulation, that the Emperour had ratified, the Keys of the Gates hanging upon a Chain of Gold were delivered to the Count de Budiani by a Turk, saying, I herewith consign into your hands the strongest Fortress in the Ottoman Empire. The Imperialists found in it great store of large Artillery, taken heretofore from the Christians; and some with old German Inscriptions.
Kargapol, Cargapolia, a City in Muscovy, in the Western parts of that Kingdom, near the Lake of Onega; between the Confines of Sweden, and the Dwina: there is a Lake and a River of the same Name belonging to this City.
Karkessa, a Town in Arabia Deserta.
Karn, Taurn, a Mountain in Carinthia.
descriptionPage 212
Karnwaldt, a Forest in Switzerland.
Karopnitze, Orbelus, a Mountain in Macedonia, which is a Spur of Mount Hemus; dividing Macedonia from Thrace.
Kassel. See Cassel.
Katsbach, Cattus, a River in Silesia, which washeth Lignitz.
Kaufbeurn, Kaufbura, a City in the Circle of Schwaben, in Germany, in the Territory of Algow, upon the River Wertach; between the Bishoprick of Ausburg to the East, and the Territory of the Abbat of Kempten; not above sixteen Miles from the Confines of Bavaria to the West, eight from Ausburg to the South, and five from Nimmeguen to the East. This Town bought its Liberty of Conrade II. Emperour of Germany, at the price of fifty thousand Crowns; when it had been two hundred years in the Possession of the Barons Uon Hoff; who coming out of France into the Service of Lotharius the Emperour, built it in 1340. It embraced the Reformation in 1624.
Kaunberg. See Haynburgh.
Keci, Daona, the Capital City of the Kingdom of Tunking in the East-Indies.
Kederminster or Kidderminster, a Market Town in Worcestershire, in the Hundred of Halfshire, upon the River Stower, over which it has a Bridge: well inhabited and traded for its Stuffs, and beautified with a fair Church.
Keisers-Lautern, Caesaropolis, a City in the Palatinate of the Rhine, upon the River Lauter, near the Dukedom of Bipont; six Leagues from Spire to the West, a little less from Worms: called by the French, Caseloutre: it has a Castle, and a Territory or Jurisdiction, belonging to it: which surrendred to the Marquess de Boufflers, the thirtieth of September 1688.
Kelaggebar. See Petra.
Keldan, Chaldaea, a Province of Asia, in Assyria; towards the Conjunction of the Euphrates and Tygris; often called Babylonia from its Capital City. This Province, which lay all on the West of the Euphrates and Tygris, by the taking of Bagdat, fell under the Dominion of the Turks; whereas before it was under the Persians. The Principal Cities in it are Bagdat, Cufa, and Vaset. It is now called Yerach Arabi, and Kaldar.
Kelh or Kill; Kylli, Celbis, a rapid River of Germany; much celebrated for plenty of Fish, and Corn Mills. It washeth Gerhardstein, Kilburgh, and Erang; then falls into the Maes beneath Treves, almost over against the Mouth of the Roer, or Rober. This River is called Rapidus Celbis, in Ausonius.
Kellen, Trdjana Colonia, once a City, now a Village in the Dukedom of Cleves.
Keller Ampt, the Territory belonging to the City of Zell, in the Bishoprick of Breme, upon the River Aller. See Zell.
Kelnsey, Ocellum, a Promontory in the South of the East Riding of Yorkshire, commonly called Holderness, upon the North side of the Humber, over against Saltfleet in Lincolnshire. See Holderness.
Kemach, Camachus, a City of Cilicia, in the Lesser Asia, in the Borders of the Lesser Armenia; which was made a Bishops See, under the Patriarch of Constantinople, by Leo the Emperour. Now a mean Village, under the slavery of the Turks. Baudrand writes it Chemach.
Kemois, a People in Chochin-China.
Kempen or Kampen, a Territory in Brabant; which was of old the Seat of the Toxandri; by the latter Latin Writers called Campinia. It is called by the Flandrians, Het Kempelandt. The greatest part of it lies in the North of the Bishoprick of Liege, towards the Maes, and the District of Boisleduc; and contains also the South part of the Counties of Lootz, and Hoorn; in which are the Towns of Masark, Bering, &c. The lasser part of it lies in the Dukedom of Brabant, in the Territory of Boisleduc; between Peeland, Osterwick, and the Kempen in Liege. The only Town of any Note in this part, is Eyndhoven, which is in the Hands of the Hollanders. See Eyndhoven.
Kempten, Drusomagus, Campodunum, Campidona, a City of Schwaben in Germany, in the Territory of Algow. It is one of the most ancient Cities of Germany, being mentioned by Ptolemy; and had heretofore a Castle called the Burghald, which is now pulled down and ruined. This was the Seat of the old Dukes of Schwaben: amongst which, Hildebrand was of great fame; whose Daughter Hildegard, marrying to Charles the Great, founded here a Monastery: the Abbat of which, as a Prince of the Empire, was Lord of the City, till the Inhabitants purchased their Liberty of one of them, with a vast sum of Mony: after which, it was annexed to the Empire; and in 1625. obtained a Charter from Frederick III. who gave them an Eagle for their Arms, (one half Gold) with a Crown. Maximilian I. and Charles V. both determined the Controversies between them and their Abbot. It is now governed by a mixture of an Aristocracy and a Democracy; and it embraced the Reformation in 1530. This City is seated upon the River Iler, which falls into the Danube, over against Ʋlm; five German Miles from Memmingen to the South, twelve from Constance to the East, and twelve from Ʋlm to the South. The Monastery founded by Hildegardis, was of the Order of St. Benedict.
Ken or Kan, a River of Westmorland, on which Kendall stands; having two Cataracts, descending with a great noise near that place.
Kenchester, Ariconium, a desolate Roman Town in Herefordshire, in the Hundred of Grimsworth.
Kendal, a Town, Earldom, and Barony in Westmorland; seated upon the West side of the River Ken or Kan, in the South part of that County in a fruitful Valley. The Town is not great, but rich; being a place of Trade, and the Inhabitants very industrious in making Cloaths. It has two fair Stone Bridges over the River, and another of Wood. Also a large Church, to which belong twelve Chappels of Ease: and a Free-School, endowed with Exhibitions for Scholars going thence to Queen's College in Oxon: and seven Halls for so many respective Companies of Tradesmen. John Duke of Bedford, Regent of France, and Brother to Henry V. was by him created Earl of Kendale. John de Foix received the same Title from King Henry VI. Queen Catharine, the sixth Wife to King Henry VIII. was born in a Castle here, whose ruins may yet be seen. The Barony is in the Earl of Pembroke. The Ward, called Kendal Ward, takes its Name from this place.
Kenelworth, a large, beautiful, strong Castle in Warwickshire, in the Hundred of Knightlow; which in the Reign of Henry III. stood a Siege of six Months; and being at last surrendred, there was here a Proclamation issued out, That all that had born Arms against the King, should pay five years Rent of their Land: which was called Dictum de Kenelworth. In the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, it was given to Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester; who spent very freely in the Repair of it; so that it was then the second or third Castle of England.
Kenet, a River in Wiltshire, running Westward thence through Berkshire, into the Thames, at Reading, where a fair Bridge covers it. Newbury and Hungerford are both seated upon it.
Kenkis, Anchialo, Anohialus, a City of Thrace;
descriptionPage 213
which is an Archbishops See, and has a Haven upon the Mouth of the River Eriginus, upon the Euxine; fifteen Miles from Mesember to the South-East. It is under the Turks, and not expressed in our latest Maps.
Kensington, a Town in Middlesex, in the Hundred of Finsbury; of which the Earl of Warwick bears the Title of Baron.
Kent, Cantium, is the most South-Eastern County of England: on the North it is bounded by the Thames, which parts it from Essex, on the East and South it has the British Sea; in part on the North, and on the West it has Sussex and Surrey. It is in length from East to West fifty Miles, and from South to North twenty six. Divided into five Lathes (Sutton, Aylesford, Soray, St. Augustine, and Shepway) wherein are four hundred and eight Parishes, and thirty Market Towns. That part which lieth towards the Thames is healthful, but not fruitful: the middle parts are both; the Southern are very fruitful, but not healthful. The Thames, the Medway, the Stower, the Tun and the Rother, besides lesser Streams, water it. Some give this Character of it: The Weald for Wood, East Kent for Corn, Rumney for Meadow; Tenham for an Orchard, Shepey and Reculver for Wheat, Thanet for Barley, and Hedcorn for Capons. This Country was first conquered by Julius Caesar (though not without Resistance) in the years of Rome 696. and 698. fifty three years before the Birth of our Saviour; being forced to a double Expedition against almost this single County. As he began the Conquest of Britain here, so did the Saxons: Hengist erecting the Kingdom of Kent, in the year of Christ 456. seven years after the first arrival of the Saxons. Against the Danes, the Kentish men did also great things; and with much Courage and Patience, repelled those Barbarous People. When William the Conquerour had subdued all the rest of the Nation, he was glad to come to a Composition with the Inhabitants of this County; and to grant them their ancient Liberties and Customs. Whence the Laws of Gavelkind obtain here to this day. This County was also the first that imbraced the Christian Religion, from Augustine the Monk, in the year 568. Accordingly Canterbury is justly the Metropolis of the whole Kingdom of England; as having been the first Fountain from whence the Christian Religion spread it self amongst the Saxons: for as for the British or Welsh, they had imbraced Christianity long before. VVilliam the Conquerour in 1067. created Odo, Bishop of Bajeux, (his half Brother) Lord Chief Justice, and Lord Treasurer of England, Earl of Kent. In 1465. Edward IV. created Edmund Grey, Lord Ruthyn, Lord Treasurer of England; which Family still injoys this Honour; Anthony II. the present Earl of Kent, being the eleventh in this Succession. Besides the Sea of Canterbury, this County injoys a second Bishoprick, which is Rochester; and a great many populous rich Towns, fafe Roads, large and secure Harbours for Ships; and whatever else is desirable in Human Life, except a more serene Air.
Kerci or Chierche, Cercum, a small Town at the Mouth of the Streights of Caffa, upon the Euxine Sea, belonging to the Precopensian Tartars.
Kerez. See Keureuz.
Keriog, a River in Shropshire, which falls into the Dee, above Bangor.
Kerka or Karka, Titius, a River of Dalmatia; which washeth Sardona, and Sebenico; then falls into the Adriatick Sea, eight German Miles North of Spalatro.
Kermen, Germia, a considerable City at this day in Thrace, seated not far from Adrianople; the Turks have here a Sangiack.
Kerry, a County in the Province of Munster, on the Vergivian or Western Ocean; between the County of Clare to the North, and the County of Cork to the South, and East; the Capital of which is Ardart.
Keschidag, Olympius, a Mountain of Misia in the Lesser Asia.
Kesmarckt or Keysermarkt, Caesaropolis, a Town of the Ʋpper Hungary, at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains, towards the Frontiers of the Kingdom of Poland.
Keswick, a Market Town in the County of Cumberland in the Hundred of Allerdale; near to which, Black Lead is digged up in plenty. It standeth in a Valley environed with Hills, and has been formerly a famous Town for Copper Mines.
Kes•el or Cassel, Castellum Menapiorum, a Town in Brabant; two Leagues beneath Roermond to the North; between the Maes to the East, and the Peel to the West; seated upon the River Neerse; which a little lower falls into the Maes.
Kettering, a Market Town in Northamptonshire, in the Hundred of Huxton, upon a Rivulet which falls into the Nen: delightfully seated on an Ascent. It has a Sessions-House for the Justices of Peace of the County.
Keureuz, Keres, Krais, Chrysius, Cusus, a River of Transylvania, and the Ʋpper Hungary; which ariseth in the Western Borders of Transylvania, near Feltat; and watering Giula, a little above receiveth another Branch, called by the same Name, which passeth by Great Waradin; both which Rivers being united, fall into the Tibiscus, or Tyesse, at Czongrodt, above Segedin. One of these is called by the Germans, Fekykeres, which goes to Giula; the other, Sebeskeres: Feky signifying White, and Sebes Black.
Kexholm, Kexholmia, a Province of the Kingdom of Sweden in Finland; which was heretofore under the Russ; but conquered by the Swedes in 1617. It is the most South-Eastern part of Finland. The Capital of this Province is Kexholm; seated upon the Banks of the River Voxen, near to the Western Shoar of the Lake of Ladoga; which together with the Castle, (which is very strong) was taken by Monsieur Pont de la Gardie, a French Gentleman, from the Russ in 1580. The year following this Gentleman took Narva, and several other strong places for the Swedes, from the Moscovites; and was at last drowned in the River of Narva.
Keyserstul, Forum Tiberii, a small Town in Switzerland, upon the Rhine, over which it has a Bridge. It lies in the County of Baden; nine German Miles from Basil to the West, and Constance to the East; and belongs to the Bishop of Constance, but is subject to the Canton of Zurick.
Kidwelly, a Market Town in Caermarthenshire in VVales. The Capital of its Hundred.
Khoemus, Margiana, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia. See Margiana.
Kherman, Kermoen, Kermon, or Kirman, Carmania, or Caramania, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia; with a City of the same Name.
Kiburgh, a Castle in the Canton of Zurich, upon the River Toss; two Miles from Zurich to the East; the Earls of which, were heretofore of great Name. This Castle was purchased by them of Zurich, in 1452.
Kiel or Kil, Chilonium, a City in the Dukedom of Holstein, under the Duke of Holstein; upon the Mouth of the River Swentin; having a convenient Port upon the Baltick Sea, much frequented by Merchants Ships: there belongs to it a Castle seated on a Hill; and an University opened here in 1665. The Convention of the States of Holstein, are usually held here.
descriptionPage 212
〈1 page duplicate〉
descriptionPage 213
〈1 page duplicate〉
descriptionPage 214
This City stands nine German Miles from Lubeck to the North, ten from Flensborg to the South; and tho very well fortified, has of late suffered very much from the Swedes.
Kiengara. See Gangra.
Kienning, a great City of the Province of Fokien in China, and the Capital of a Territory of its own Name, commanding six other Cities. It is adorned with a magnificent Pagod or Temple, and stands upon the River Min, over which it has a Bridge.
Kil, Gelbis, a River in the Bishoprick of Treves; which falls into the Maes, three Miles beneath Treves; having watered Kilburgh, and some other small Towns. Its Rise is in the Dukedom of Limburgh.
Kildare Kaldaria, Kildariensis Comitatus, a County in the Province of Leinster, in the Kingdom of Ireland: which has the County of Dublin on the East, the Kings County on the West, the County of Meath to the North, and that of Catherlach to the South. The principal Town of it is Kildare. This Town was taken by the Duke of Ormond, in the Year 1649, from the Parliament Forces: and retaken in a few Months after by Hewson. The same has the honour to be an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Dublin.
Kile, Covalia, a County in the West of Scotland, upon Dunbrita•n Fyrth, over against the Isle of Arran.
Kilgarran, a Market Town in Pembrockshire in VVales. The Capital of its Hundred.
Kilham, a Market Town in the East Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Dickering, on the Woulds; yet a good soil for Corn.
Kilia Collatia, Insula Achillea, a City of Mysia.
Kilkenny, Kilkennia, Oseria, a City of Ireland, in a County of the same Name; in the Province of Leinster, in the Confines of the Province of Munster: the Seat of the Bishop of Ossory, a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Dublin; and the Capital of the County in which it stands. It is a great and a strong City; placed upon the Banks of the River Nure; ten Miles from Cashel to the North East, fifty five from Dublin to the South West, and twenty eight from Waterford to the North. The most populous, rich, and well traded in-land Town in the whole Kingdom of Ireland; it took its Name from one Canic, who leading here a solitary life, was in great esteem for Holiness amongst the Irish; whence the place was called by them Cell-Canic, quasi Cella Canici, or Canicks Church. This consists of two parts: the Irish Town, in which is Canic's Church, the Cathedral; and the English, which was built since; it is now the principal part; the former only a Suburb to it. It was walled by K. Talbot, a Noble Man; and the Castle built by the Butlers. This City was the Fountain and Head of the late Irish Rebellion; the very Centre from whence all the Lines of Treason against the King, the Nation, and the Religion of Ireland were drawn; the Seat of their Council or Committee, from whence the Conspirators sent out their Orders. It was also one of the first in the Punishment: for Cromwell having taken Drogheda, marched to Kilkenny, and besieged it; and after a short, but sharp Resistance, took it upon Articles in eight days time, in the month of June, 1650. The Committee being fled, before his coming, to Athlone in Conaught, whither their Calamities followed them. After the Fight of the Boyne, Kilkenny was readily submitted to the Duke of Ormond, (who has a Noble Seat in it) and made the Head-Quarter for the Forces of K. William in this part of the Country. § The County of Kilkenny is bounded on the West by the Province of Munster, and County of Tipperary; on the North by Queens Courty; on the East by Catherlach, (cut off from it by the River Boyne;) and on the South by the County of Waterford. The River Nuro divides it from North to South; and afterwards falls into the River Boyne at Rosse. The City of Kilkenny stands almost in the Centre of the County; which the Learned Dr. Bates makes to consist of three parts, whereas Mr. Cambden gives it only two.
Killair, the same with Kildare.
Killian, Celenius, a River of Scotland.
Killaloo, Killala, a small City and Bishops See▪ under the Archbishop of Tuam; in the Province of Conaught, in the County of Mayo; twenty four Miles from Gallway to the North.
Kilmalock, Killocia, a small City in the Province of Munster, in the County of Limerick; eighteen Miles from Limerick to the South. This was taken by Hewson in 1650. And gives the title of a Baron.
Kilmar, an Arm of the Sea in Munster, which lies between Dingle and Bantry.
Kilmore, Kilmora, a small City in the Province of Ʋister, in the County of Cavan; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Armagh, by the appointment of Pope Nicholas V. in 1454. It stands upon Ninty, in the Confines of Conaught, and Leinster; thirty two English Miles from Drogheda to the West, and forty one from Armagh to the South-West. The Irish call this City Chilmhor. § Kilmore, a small City in the County of Knapdaile, upon the Bay of Fynn; forty Miles from Dunbritain to the North-West.
Kimbolton, a Market Town in Huntingdonshire, in the Hundred of Leightenstone; adorned with a Castle belonging to the Earl of Manchester, to whom it gives the title of a Baron.
Kingchieu, a City of China, and a Province also. See Queicheu.
Kings-County, a County of Ireland, in the Province of Leinster; bounded on the West by Conaught, and the County of Gallway; on the North by Meath; on the East by Kildare, and on the South by Queens-County. The principal Town in it is Kings-Town, Regiopolis, seated upon the River Esker, which falls into the Boyne; twenty Miles from Athlone to the East, and forty from Dublin to the West.
Kingsbridge, a Market Town in Devonshire, in the Hundred of Stanborough.
Kingsbury, Kingnesburia, there are of this Name several small Towns or Villages in England: Of which we take notice only, upon the occasion of a Council held at a place, so called, in 851. under the reign of Bertulph King of the Mercians.
Kingsclere, a Market Town in the County of Southampton. The Capital of its Hundred.
Kingston, a Market Town in Surrey, the Capital of its Hundred, upon the Thames, over which it has a Bridge: famous heretofore for the Coronation of the Saxon Kings, from whom it received the Name of Kingstown (but before called Moreford;) and also for a Castle belonging to the Clares, Earls of Gloucester. The County Assizes are held here. In the Year 838. there was a Council assembled at it under the Reign of Egbert K. of the West-Saxons. This Town is called for distinction Kingston upon Thames: There being § Another Kingston in the East-Riding of Yorkshire, at the fall of the Hull into the Humber, called Kingston upon Hull: built by K. Edward I. with a Harbour to it, a Custom-house and Key, two Parish-Churches, together with Walls, Ditches, Forts, Blockhouses and Castles, which render it capable of a strong defence. The same has the honour and privilege to be both a Borough-Town and a County Corporate: giving the title of Earl to the Right Hon. William Pierrepont. See Hull.
descriptionPage 215
Kinsale, Kinsalia, a Town and Port of the County of Cork, in the Province of Munster, on the River Ban, near the Ocean; fifteen Miles from Cork to the South. This Town was seized by D' Aquila, a Spaniard, in 1601, with two thousand Soldiers in favor of that dangerous Rebel Tir-Oēn: but being presently besieged by the Lord Montjoy (Lieutenant of Ireland) both by Sea and Land in December; and Tir-Oën, coming up to relieve the Spaniards with six thousand Foot and five hundred Horse, amongst which were two thousand fresh Spaniards who had landed a little before at Berehaven, Baltimore, and Castle-haven, being defeated December 24. by a Detachment drawn out of the English Camp; D' Aquila thereupon, January 2. following, surrendered the Town to the English; and was Transported, with the Remainder of his Men, by the English into Spain. The Forces under the Earl of Marleborough, possessed themselves of this Town. Octob. 2. 1690: the next day they took the Old Fort by Storm; (the Governor for King James II. with several other Officers being slain upon the Ramparts.) On the seventeenth following, the New Fort surrendered upon Articles; and the Garrison of about 1200 Men marched out with their Arms and Baggage to be conducted to Limerick.
Kintzig, Kintia, a small River in Schwaben in Germany; which ariseth in the Dukedom of Wirtemberg, in the Black Forest; and running South-West through the Territory of Ortnaw, it watereth Wolsach, Hussen, and Offenburgh; then falls into the Rhine at Strasburgh, four Miles South-West of Baden.
Kiovia, Kiow, a City of Poland, seated upon the Nieper in the Ʋkrayne; which is the Capital of a County or Palatinate of the same Name; and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Lemburgh; having still a very strong Castle. The Ruins of its Walls shew that it was once a great and a magnificent City; containing eight miles in circuit: which appears also from the Cathedral Church. Towards the North it is yet full of People; but what lies to the South and West has only a Timber Fence. This City was built by Kio, a Russian Prince, in the Year 861. After this it was the Capital of Russia, in which it stands; which then had Princes of its own. And at last it was taken by the Poles. In 1615, it was taken and burnt by the Tartars; and could never since recover that loss. Within these thirty years last past it has suffered very much from the Cossacks and Moscovites. In 1651, the Poles took it from the Cossacks; but they having afterwards recovered it, mortgaged it to the Moscovites; who are in that Right still possessed of it. Its Long. is 61. 20. Lat. 50. 51. This City is called by the Poles, Kiouf, or Kioff; and lies forty Polish Miles from the Borders of Moscovy to the West, seventy from Caminieck to the North-East, and an hundred from Warsaw to the East. § The Palatinate of Kiovia is called Volhinia Inferior, and also the Ʋkrayne: it is a part of Red Russia; and lies on both sides of the River Nieper; between Moscovy, the Desarts of the Lesser Tartary, Volhinia Superior, the Palatinate of Barlaw, and the Tartars of Orzakow. In 1686, this was yielded to the Russ, to engage them in an Alliance with the Poles against the Crim Tartars.
Kiri, Drinus. See Drino.
Kirkby or Kirby Lonsdale, a Market Town in the County of Westmorland: The Capital of its Ward, upon the Banks of the River Lon, in a rich and pleasant vale called Lonsdale: large, well built, and populous; having a fair Church and Stone-bridge over the said River. The Name signifies, the Church in the dale or Valley of Lon. § Kirkby Moreside, a Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Ridal, upon a small River which after some course falls with others into the Derwent. § Kirkby Stephens, a Market Town in the County of Westmorland in East Ward, near the skirts of the Hills, which sever Cumberland from Yorkshire. It has a fair Church; and the Lord Wharton a Seat near it, called Wharton-Hall.
Kirkham, a Market Town in Lancashire, in the Hundred of Amounderness, near the mouth of the River Rible.
Kirkton, a Market Town in Lincolnshire, in the division of Holland and the Hundred of Corringham; adorned with a fair Church built Cathedral wise, in the form of a Cross, with a broad Steeple in the midst. It stands upon a rising sandy ground.
Kirkwall, Carcoviaca, the principal Town in the Isles of Orkney; which has a Castle, and a large Haven. It is seated upon the Island called Mainland, on the North Side of the Island, but towards the Eastern End; and is in subjection to the King of Scotland; the Seat of the Bishop of the Northern Isles.
Kisdarnoczi, Claudius, a Mountain between Stiria to the West, and the Lower Hungary to the East; which has various Names given by various Nations.
Klagenfurt, or Clagenfurt, Claudia, Claudivium, a City of Carinthia. Dr. Brown in his Travels, saith, it is a fair four-square Town; inclosed with a handsom Wall; the Rampart is very broad; at each Corner there is a Bastion, and one in the middle of each Curtain: the Streets straight and uniform, as well as the Works. There is a very fair Piazza, (or Square) in the middle, which was thus adorned by the Lutherans, whilst they held this place; who also erected the Noble Fountain in the Piazza, the Figure of which is represented by this Author. This is the Capital of Stiria at this day; and lies upon a small River a Mile and half N. from the Drave; thirty one from Vienna to the South-West, and seventeen from Aquileja to the North East.
Kleckgow, Eremus Helvetiorum, a small Tract by the River Rhine; between Scaphuis to the East, and the Canton of Ʋnderwaldt to the West, in Schwaben, in Germany; but on the very Borders of Switzerland.
Klein Glogaw, Glogavia Minor. See Glogaw.
Klogher, an Episcopal City in the Province of Ʋlster in Ireland, and the County of Monagham.
Knapdaile, Knapdalia, a County in the North of Scotland; between Argile, (separated by an Arm of the Sea) to the East, the Isle of Jurai to the West, Cantyr to the South, Domin and Lorn to the North. Kilmore is the chief Town in it.
Knaresborough, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Claro, which elects two Members of the House of Commons. It a Castle upon a Rock; and a Well (says Mr. Speed) which petrifies Wood.
Knaringen, Grinario, a Roman Town in Schwaben, in the Marquisate of Burgaw, upon the River Carnlach; a Mile from Burgaw to the West, and four from Ʋlm to the same quarter.
Knighton, a Market Town in the County of Radnor in Wales; the Capital of its Hundred.
Knin, Arduba, a City of Dalmatia.
Knockfergus, Carrickfergus, Rupes Fergusii, a City in the County of Antrym, in the Province of Ʋlster; on the British Sea, over against the Isle of Man; seated on the North Side of a fine Bay, which affords it the Convenience of a large safe Haven. This Bay is called by Ptolemy, Vinderius; at present the Bay of Fergus, from a King of these parts; who is said to have led the Scots out of Ireland into Scotland,
descriptionPage 216
and afterwards to have been drowned here. This City is more populous, rich, and frequented than any other in this part of the Nation, on the account of the Haven, and the Castle; which being Garrisoned, keeps the Country quiet, and in awe. In the time of the Rebellion of the Irish, it held out against them; and afforded shelter and relief to many thousands which fled to it. When Cromwell came up, it yielded without a Stroke, in 1649. It surrendred to General Schomberg, for want of Ammunition, August 27. 1689, upon Articles, after a Siege of eight or ten Days by Sea and Land. King William landed here, June 14. 1690, at his coming into Ireland. At this day the Trade is going to Belfast, a Town eight Miles more to the South upon the same Haven; and that has put a stop to the Growth of Knockfergus.
Knockenhauss, a Town in Livonia, in Leisland, upon the River Duna; which belonged heretofore to Poland, but is at present under the Swedes: it lies sixteen German Miles East from Riga, upon the same River.
Knoctoe, that is, the Hill of Axes, a place in the County of Gallway; four Miles from the City of Gallway, on the West of Ireland; under which the Noble Girald Fitz-Girald, Earl of Kildare, (and by times, for the space of thirty three years, Lord Deputy of Ireland▪) in 1516, overthrew the greatest Rabble of Rebels that ever was seen together before in Ireland; which had been assembled by William Burk, Obrian, Macnemare, and O. Carral.
Knottesford, a Market Town in Cheshire, in the Hundred of Bucklow.
Kola, a small Town of Lapland, which stands upon a River of the same Name; and has a Haven upon the White Sea. This is under the Dominion of the Russ; much frequented by the Ships of England and Holland. It lies sixty German Miles South-East from the North Cape, ninety five North-West from Archangel, in Long. 57. 30. Lat. 68. 30.
Koldinguen, Coldinga, a City of South Jutland, which has a Castle called Arensborch, and a Haven upon the Baltick Sea, over against the Isle of Fiona. Here the Horse and Oxen which are driven into Holstein and Germany, in vast Numbers, pay a Toll to the King of Denmark. Christian III. King of Denmark, died here in 1559.
Kolom, Columna, a considerable City in the Province of Mosco, upon the River Mosco; where it falls into that of Aka or Occa; sixteen Miles to the East from Mosco It has a delightful appearance, by reason of its Towers and Stone Walls, which are not usual in Moscovy. The Duke has here a Governor or Vaiwod. And it is also the See of the only Bishop in this Province.
Koloswar. See Clausenburgh.
Kom, Komum, a vast City in Persia, in the Province of Hierach; in the middle between Hispahan and Casbin.
Komare, Komore, Komorra, Comaria, a very strong and well fortified Town in the Lower Hungary; seated on the South point of the Isle of Schut; where the Danube reunites into one Stream; four German Miles from Raab; two from Neuheusel to the South, and five from Gran to the North. This Town was first fortified by Matthias Corvinus, King of Hungary, in 1472. against the Germans in design, but for them in effect; it having been one of the impregnable Bulwarks of Christendom against the Turks, ever since they took Gran in 1542. It is a great, populous, rich City, as well as a strong one. By a Line drawn from the Waagh, (that is, the Southern Branch of the Danube,) to the Northern Branch of the Danube, strengthened with four Bastions, the Emperor has much inlarged it. The Emperor kept here always a great Garrison, and a Trusty Governor. After the taking of Raab in 1591. Sinan Bassa, besieged this Town with sixty Ships and a great number of Turks and Tartars; but without any success; to the great slaughter of the Tartars especially. All his Treachery (for he sent five Turks to suborn Baron Brown, the then Governor, to sell the Town under the shew of a Parly,) and Valor too, were here equally baffled: sour of the five Turks having their Heads set upon Spears; and the fifth being sent back to the Bassa, to let him know there were no more Traytors to be bought. The chief strength of it is in a Fort, called the Tertise.
Kongel, Congella, a City in Norway, in the County of Babuis, upon the River Trolhet; five Miles above its outlet, and twelve from Gottenburgh to the North; now under the Swedes.
Koningsberg, Mons Regius, Regio-mons, or Regiomontum, a City in Prussia Ducalis, whereof it is the Capital, under the Elector of Brandenburgh, upon the River Pregel. Adorned with a Ducal Palace; and an University, which was sounded by Albert Duke of Prussia in 1544. It is a great and handsome, a trading and an Anseatique City.
Koning-gratz, Gradium Reginae, Ragino, Gradecium, a City of Bohemia, called also Kralowihrades, and Koningsgrats; which in 1664. was made a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Prague, by Pope Alexander VII. It is seated upon the Elbe, twelve Miles from Prague to the East, thirty two from Vienna to the North-West, in the prefecture of Gradetz.
Konitz, Conitia, a Town in Prussia Regia, upon the River Bro, near the Desart of Waldow, in the Confines of the Brandenburgh-Pomerania; eight Polish Miles from Culm to the West. This Town is called by the Poles Choinicke.
Koperberg, Cuprimontium, a Free Town of Sweden; which has rich, and most useful Mines of Copper; from whence it has its Name. It stands not far from a Lake in the Province of Gestrick; fifty Miles from Gevals, a Town in the same Province to the West, and a little more from the Botner Sea. See Gestrick.
Kopizath, Imaus. See Imaus.
Koppan, Campona, Copanum, a Town in the Lower Hungary, upon the Danube, mentioned by Antoninus in his Itinerary, which is near Buda; some suppose it the same with this; others Keppel, and others Theten, two Miles from Buda.
Korbaten, Colapiani, the Croates. See Croatia. They are also called Krabaten by the Germans.
Kornthaurn, Taurus, a Mountain of Carinthia, between it and Salisburgh; mentioned by Tacitus, Jornandes, Eutropius, and Herodian. Ortelius saith, it is of a vast height; and is called Thaurn, Kornthaurn, Krumlechthaurn, and Rhadstratterthaurn.
Korsoe, Corsoa, a small City in Denmark, on the Western Shoar of the Island of Zealand; at which Charles Gustavus first Landed in 1658. It stands upon that Arm of the Baltick Sea, which is called Die Belt, over against the Island of Fionia, and the City of Newborg; two English Miles West of Skelsor; and has a Castle belonging to it.
Korsum, Korsuma, a Town in the Palatinate of K•ovia, upon the River Rosse; built in 1581. by K. Stephen, and memorable for a great Victory obtained over the Poles by the Cossacks, in 1648. It stands five Polish Miles from Czyrkassy to the West.
Kotting, Cotuantii, an ancient People amongst the Grisons; the same perhaps with the Gotthouspunt.
Kouuno, Couuna, a City in Poland, in the Dukedom of Lithuania, upon the River Chronus, or Niemen;
descriptionPage 217
where it receives the Vil; in the Confines of Samogitia; eighteen Polish Miles from Vilna to the West, fourteen from Troki, (in which Palatinate it stands,) and forty from Koningsberg to the East. It is written Kowno.
Krabaten, Croatia.
Krach, Petra. See Petra.
Krain. See Carniola.
Krainburg, Carrodunum, a small Town in the Lower Bavaria, upon the River Inn; two German Miles above Oetingen, and nine from Munichen to the East. Written also Craiburg. § Krainburg, or Kornburg, Carrodunum, a small Town in the Lower Stiria, upon the River Raab; three German Miles from the Confines of Hungary to the West, towards Gratz six Miles, and twenty four from Krainburg in Carniola to the South-West. This is written Cornburg.
Kraines, Carni, Taurisci, Japodes, the Inhabitants or People of Carniola.
Craiss, Chrysiw. See Keureuz.
Kracow. See Cracow.
Kraneburg, Burcinacium, Burginatium, a Roman Town, now a Castle only; one German Mile from Cleves to the West.
Kranz, Scardus, a Mountain dividing Albania from Macedonia.
Kratzer, Vogesus, called by the French Vauge; a Mountain dividing Lorain from Alsatia, and the County of Burgundy; out of it riseth the Mosella, or Maes, which runs North; and the Saone, or Sosne [Arar,] which falls into the Rhosne beneath Lions.
Kray, Jena, an arm of the Irish Sea, in the County of Galloway, in Scotland.
Krayn, Liburnia, Carinthia.
Krems, a City of Austria, Cremsa, Cremisum, seated upon the North side of the Danube, over which it has a Bridge; ten German Miles above Vienna to the West. This Town is walled.
Krickieth, a Market Town in Caernarvanshire in Wales, in the Hundred of Esyonid.
Krim, or Krimenda, Crimaea, a City of the Lesser Tartary, in the Taurick Chersonese, in the Euxine Sea. It stands towards the middle of this Chersonese; between Precop to the North, and Caffa to the South. Very small, and almost reduced to the meanness of a Village; though it gives Name to the whole Nation in which it stands; and is the usual Seat of the Cham. § The Krim Tartars, are a Nation of Europe, bounded with the Borysthenes, [Nieper] to the West: the Psola, and Desna, (two Rivers which fall into the Nieper,) the Donetz, or Lesser Tanais, and in part by the Greater Tanais, to the North: by the last River to the East also, and in part to the South: the rest of their Southern Border is made by the Euxine or Black Sea, into which the Nieper falls. The most Southern part of this Country is the Taurica Chersonesus, anciently filled with Noble Greek Cities, the Principal of which was Theodosia, now Caffa; but this Hord, or Tribe of Tartary, which now possess it, coming out of Asia, have so ruined them, that there are scarce any footsteps left of their ancient Grandeur. These Tartars lead their Lives after the ancient manner; having no fixed Habitations; but driving their Cattle, Wives and Children about from place to place, as Necessity and the Season of the Year require. They have only covered Wagons to preserve them from the injury of the Weather. And they accordingly value themselves upon this Nomadical way of living; as the Protectors of their Cities, and Men of such exalted Virtue, as is not to be confined within any smoaky Walls. In the interim they are extremely proud, ignorant, nasty and barbarous. Their Diet is Roots, Cheese, Garlick, and for the most part Horse-flesh; which they eat without Bread, and often raw: Beef and Venison being reserved for their Great Men. They value Brass and Steel, above Gold and Silver They were once Christians, but have since Apostatized to Mahometanism: yet they retain one Article of the Creed firmly, that Christ shall Judge both the quick and the dead, in the day of Judgment. Upon this account they are more favourable to the Christians that live amongst them, than any other Mahometans are. They use their own Tartarian Tongue, intermixed with Arabick and Turkish; and the Chaldean and Arabian Characters. This Prince hath heretofore been able to Arm one hundred and fifty thousand of his own Subjects: and in 1571. pierced as far as the City of Mosco; and set fire on the Suburbs, which taking the City, in the space of four hours, burnt the greatest part of it, (though thirty Miles in compass:) Eight hundred thousand People of all Sexes, and Ages, perishing in this Ruin. After all, the Turk treats this Prince as his Slave; at some times removes, at others Murthers him. In 1686. there was a League between the Russians and the Poles, for the Conquering this People: but the former have done no great Wonders yet with an Army of three hundred thousand Men.
Kriviezne, Haemus, a Mountain of Thrace.
Kronningesard, a Castle in the South part of Iseland, at which the Viceroy for the King of Denmark resides. Also called Besteda.
Kruppa, Carpis, a River of Servia, which falls into the Danube; called now also Crapin.
Kudack, or Kudak, a small Town in the Ʋkraine, or Palatinate of Kiovia, on the West of the Nieper, beneath the Confluence of Samara; in 1637. fortified by the Poles, to keep the Cossacks from Pyratizing on the Euxine Sea: but in 1648. taken by the Cossacks. It lies forty Polish Miles beneath Czyrcassy to the South, and the same distance by the River from the Euxine Sea to the North.
Kulp, Krup, Culpa, Colapis, a River of Croatia; it ariseth in the Eastern Borders of Carniola, from the Alpes which here end; and watering Metling in that Province, and Carlstat in Croatia, it falls into the Save; two German Miles and an half above Sisegh in Croatia.
Kunisberg, or Konisberg, Regismons, a small Town in Stiria, upon Mount Rogel, in the Confines of Carniola; four German Miles from Cilley to the East, and eight from Pettaw. Koningsberg, in Prussia, is sometimes thus written.
Kur, Cyrus, a River of Georgia; which riseth from Mount Caucasus, near Akalzike, (a Fortress and Town, consisting of about four hundred Houses, upon Mount Caucasus; the Seat of a Bassa; it was built by the Georgians, but is now in the hands of the Turks.) This River falls afterwards into the Caspian Sea. It is much mentioned in ancient Writers.
Kurzitadan, Jerusalem.
Kuttenberg, Cutnae, a City of Bohemia; written also Cuttemburg, and called by the Bohemians Hora. It is a small City, seated four Miles from Cazlaw to the North, the same distance from the Elbe to the South, and seven from Prague to the East.
Kylan, the same with Gilan.
Kyneton, a Market Town in Warwickshire, upon a small River running into the Avon. And another in Herefordshire, pretty large and well built.
descriptionPage 218
L A. (Book l)
LAbach, Loybach, Laubach, Labacum, Nauportus, a City of Carniola, called by the Italians Lubiana. It is seated upon a River of the same Name, which after a short course, falls into the Save. It stands nine German Miles from Trieste to the North-East, and fifteen from Villach a Town of Carinthia to the North-West. Made a Bishops See by Pope Paul II. under the Patriarch of Aquileja in 1468. together with Cita Nova, (a place distant from it about sixteen Miles to the South;) and since this Bishop of Laubach has been exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Patriarch. Dr. Brown who saw it, saith, it is the principal City of Carniola, and a handsom Place, with a Castle seated on an Hill, which overlooks two large Valleys to the North and South; and hath a fair Prospect of many Hills, and Castles; but being commanded by another Hill not far from it, it is neglected: tho we find that it hath endured a strong Siege. For whilst the Emperor Frederick was receiving the Crown at Aken, his Brother Albertus and Count Ʋlrick took the advantage to besiege it: but it made so good a resistance, that the Emperor had time to raise the Siege, and destroy the Army.
Labathlan, Commercium, a Village not above one Mile from Gran, in the Lower Hungary; found out by an Inscription.
Labe, the Elbe. See Elbe.
Labirinto, Dicte, Dictaeus, a Mountain in Crete, or Candia; which lies in the Eastern part of the Island, and is much celebrated by the ancient Poets, on the account of Jove's being brought up here: now also called Lassiti, and Il Monte di Setia.
Labus Athres, a River in the European Scythia.
Lacari, Libnius, a River of Ireland. Baudrand makes it the Lisly, which falls into the Irish Sea near Dublin.
Lacedaemon. See Misitra.
Lacedogna, Aquilonia, Laquedonia, Erdonia, a City of the Kingdom of Naples; called also Cedogna. It is seated at the foot of the Apennine, in a Plain in the Principatus Ʋlterior, in the borders of Puglia; and though half ruined, and that which is standing but meanly inhabited, yet it is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Conza.
Lacerea, Labedus, a City of Ionia, in the Lesser Asia.
Lacha, Olympus, a Mountain of Thessalia.
Lachish, an antient City of Palestine in the tribe of Juda; memorable for the proud Embassy of Sennacherib, King of Assyria, to Hezekiah King of Judah sent from hence; and the destruction of 185000 of Sennacherib's Men in one night, by an Angel soon after, 2 Kings 18. 17. and 19. 35.
Laconia, the same with the modern Sacania.
Lacosichia, Pieria, a pleasant and much celebrated place in Thessalia, in Macedonia; at the entrance of the Gulph of Thessalonica.
Ladenburg, or Ladebourg, Ladenburgum, a Town in the Palatinate of the Rhine, upon the River Necker; part of which is under the Bishop of Worms, who resides in the Castle of this Town; and the other part under the Elector Palatine; to whom it was mortgaged by a Bishop of Worms in 1371. It stands two Miles from Heidelburg to the West: and having suffered much in the late Swedish Wars, is now in some degree repaired.
Ladi, Cyrrhus, a River of Albania in Asia; supposed to be the same with Cyrus, now called Cur, or El-car, Ser and Chiur, tho by Ptolemy distinguished from it. This River falls into the Caspian Sea, having passed through Georgia.
Ladog, Rubricatus, one of the principal Rivers in Barbary; it falls into the Mediterranean Sea, through the Kingdom of Tunis. See Jadog.
Ladoga, a vast Lake, which is thought to be the biggest in all Europe; called by the Russ Ladesko Ozero. It lies between Kelholm or Kexholm, a Province belonging to the Swedes to the West, and Kargapol a Province of Moscovy to the East: thirty six German Miles long, and twenty broad; abounding with Fish to that degree, that it has enriched Kexholm with the Fishery of Salmons. The Russ are Masters of about a fifth part of it, the rest is possessed by the Swedes: this Lake receives, besides a vast number of Rivers, the Waters of the Lake of Onega; which lies about sixty English Miles from it to the East, and is not much less than it; it transmits all these Waters into the Bay of Finland, by the River of Spasco, a Passage of about eleven German Miles.
Laestrigones, an ancient People of Latium, mentioned in Ovid and Horace.
Lagenia. See Leinster.
Laghi, Laghium, perhaps Laasa, a City of Arabia Foelix, on the South side; nine German Miles from Aden to the East, and twenty five from Cape Babelmandel to the South-East. It is under a Prince of its own, and lies in Long. 81. 05. Lat. 15. 00.
Laghlyn, Laglinia, once a City, now a Village in the Province of Leinster, in the County of Catherlagh, upon the River Barrow; six English Miles from Catherlagh to the South. The Episcopal See, which it had, is united with that of Fernes.
Lagny, Laciniacum, a Town in the Province of Brie in France, upon the Marne, six Leagues from Paris; which hath the honour of the title of an Earldom. There is a Benedictine Abbey in it, said to be founded by S. Foursye a Scotch-man in the seventh Century; and tho the Normans ruined it in the ninth, it found Benefactors again to repair and endow it. In 1142. a Council was celebrated here. In 1590. the Duke of Parma, having first obliged Henry le Grand K. of France to raise the Siege of Paris, took this Town by a sudden assault and laid it in ruins.
Lago, Lac, Lagus, a Lake or Collection of Waters, surrounded on all sides by the Land, to distinguish it from a Bay, or Arm of the Sea. There is a vast number of these in all parts of the Earth; serving for Cisterns to preserve Water, and to restrain the Course of Rivers, which would otherwise be too rapid for humane uses.
Il Lago Maggiore. See Lang see.
Lagos, Lacobriga, a small City in Algarva in Spain, which has a Castle, and a Harbor upon the Ocean. It lies in Long. 09. 00. Lat. 36. 36. five Miles from Cape S. Vincent to the East; and is under the King of Portugal.
Lagosta, Lastovo, Ladesta, Ladestris, Lastobon, Landestina, an Island on the Coast of Dalmatia, in the Adriatick Sea; under the States of Venice; near Curzola.
Lagune di Venetia, a part of the Adriatick Sea, called Gallicae paludes, Septem maria, Stagna Hadriatica; in which the City of Venice stands, built upon a great number of Rocks, and small Islands; which are separated one from another by the Waves of the Sea.
Lagusta, Celadussa, Celadusa, an Island on the Coast of Dalmatia; near Curzola on the East, five Miles from Ragusa to the West; under the Venetians.
descriptionPage 219
Laholm, a Town of Halland, a Province of Sweden; seated upon the Baltick Sea, in the Consines of Scania; seven Swedish Miles from Helmstad to the South, and six from Elsingburg to the North-East. It has a Harbor and a Castle; and was fortified by the Danes, whilst it was in their hands; but notwithstanding often taken, and retaken in their Wars; till at last the Swedes held it, with the Province in which it stands.
Lahor, Lahorium, Bucephala, a City of the East-Indies, which is also called Pengeab. It is seated upon the River Ravi; one hundred and eighty Miles from Multan to the East, three hundred and sixty from Agra to the North, in Lat. 31. 50. as M. Thevenot states it. This River falls into the Indus at Luckar. The name of Pengeab is given to this Province and City by the Moguls who are Lords of it; and signifies in their Tongue the Five Rivers. This was anciently the common Residence of the Moguls, and then in a much more flourishing Condition than now: the Castle, being very strong, and part of the Royal Palace retain their former Beauty; the rest of the noble Structures are much decayed: some Streets, of near a League in length, are falling down, and ruinous: yet is this no old Town, having been raised, since the days of Humayon, one of the Moguls, who brought it to be a City of three Leagues in length, in a short time. Yet this Town is full of Mechanicks, and all sorts of Manufactures, made in these Countries. § The Province of Lahor or Pengeab, is bounded on the North by Cassimer; on the East by the Kingdom of Negercoot; on the South by Jenba, or Genupara; and on the West by Multan; it is one of the largest and most plentiful Provinces in the Mogul's Empire, by reason of the Rivers: yields Rice, Corn, Fruits, and reasonable good Wine in great abundance; and the best Sugars in the Indies: out of which ariseth to the Prince a Revenue of thirty seven Millions and upwards, as the Indians reported to M. Thevenot.
Laiazzo, Jazzo, Issus, a City in the most Eastern part of Cilicia, in the Lesser Asia, next Syria; near which Darius the last of the Persian Monarchs was overthrown by Alexander the Great in the Year of Rome 421. as Quintus Curtius shews. Ventidius Bassus, a Roman General, gained a Victory over the Parthians here in the Year of Rome 715. The Emperour Severus defeated his Competitor Pescennius Nger here, Anno Chr. 194. and Bajazet II. Emperour of the Turks, was defeated by the Sultan of Egypt in the same place, in 1487. by which, and other losses, this Tyrant was forced to sue to the Sultan for Peace the next year. It is now a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tarsus; and stands near Mount Amanus, (now called the Mountains of Scanderoon,) in the Province of Caramania, under the Dominion of the Turks: it has a convenient Harbor upon the Mediterranean Sea, and is now in a tolerable good Condition. Six German Miles from Antioch to the North, and seventy from Cogni [Iconium] to the South-East, Long. 69 45. Lat. 37. 00. The gulph of Lajazzo, whereon this City stands, receives its name from it.
Laimon, Bosphorus Thracicus, the narrow Streight or Sea between the Propontis and the Euxine Sea; upon which the City of Constantinople stands.
Laino, Laus, a Town and River in the Hither Calabria, upon the Tyrrhenian Sea. It stands in the Confines of the Principatus, seventy five Miles South of Salerno.
Laire, Leria, Sigmas, a River of France in Gascogne, which falls into the Ocean at La Buch; eight Leagues from Bourdeaux to the West; written Leyra also.
Lalandt, Lalandia, an Island belonging to Denmark in the Baltick Sea, so called from its low situation. It is eight German Miles long, and five broad; lying on the South of Zelandia, and on the West of Falflria or Falster; from which it is separated by a narrow Passage called Gulburg. The chief Towns in it are Naxkow, Saxkoping, and Nysted; the first, fortified. This Island was taken from the Danes by the Swedes in 1657.
Lali, Halys, a River of Lydia, in the Lesser Asia, fatal to Croesus.
Lalisa, Laodicea, a City of Syria, seated upon the Mediterranean, between Antioch to the North, and Tripoly to the South; which has a large Haven, and is an Archbishops See, under the Patriarch of Antioch; but falling into decay and ruin for want of Inhabitants. The Inhabitants call it Lyche, and the Arabs Ladikia.
Lamballe, a Town in Bretague, in France, in the Territory of S. Brieux; five Miles from S. Brieux to the East, eight from Dinant to the West, and four from the British Sea to the South. Some have thought it to be the Capital of the Country of the ancient Ambiliates, mentioned by Caesar. It is a famous Town for making of Parchments.
Lambec, a pleasant spruce Town in Provence in France, near the River Durance; four Leagues from Aix, and nine from Avignon to the East.
Lambesa, or Lambesca, Lambaesa and Lampaesa ad fluvium Ampasgam, a City of the Kingdom of Constance, in Barbary; near the Mountains of Calamati, on the Confines of Biledulgerida; twenty four Miles from Cirta to the South; it was once a Bishops See. About the Year 240, a Council of 90 Bishops was assembled here against Privatus, the Bishop of this See, upon an accusation of heresie and crimes.
Lambeth, a well inhabited large Parish, opposite to the City of Westminster, on the other side of the Thames, in the County of Surrey, the Hundred of Brixton, and the Suburbs of London. Of Note for the Palace and Residence of the Archbishops of Canterbury. Canutus, the last King of the Danes, dyed here. And in the Year 1280. there was a Council assembled at this place under John Peacham Archbishop of Canterbury; as also a second under Cardinal Thomas Bourchier, Archbishop of the same See in 1486.
Lamborne or Lainborne, a Market Town in Berkshire. The Capital of its Hundred.
Lambro, Lambrus, a River in the Dukedom of Milan, which ariseth out of the Mountains near Como, and the Lake of the same name; and running South, watereth Monza, and Marignano; then falls into the Po between Pavia and Placentia, or Piacenza, nine Miles above the latter to the West.
Lamego, Laconimurgi, Lamaca, Lameca, a City in Portugal, in the Province of Beira, near the River Duero, and an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Braga. Ptolemy mentions it by the Name of Lama. It is likewise mentioned in the third Council of Carthage.
Lameto, Lametus, a River of Calabria Ʋlterior, which rising from the Apennine, falls into the Bay of S. Eufemia, upon the Tyrrhenian Sea, in the same Province. This is the same with Amato.
Lamina, Thessalia, a Province of Greece.
Lamo, Lamus, a Kingdom in Africa, which takes its Name from a City of Zanguebar, in the Lower Aethiopia; over against the Isle of Madagascar; one degree from the Line to the South; North of Melinde, thirty three Leagues, Baudrand
descriptionPage 220
placeth it North of Melinde, and South of Quiloa: but the Maps, as I have set it.
Lamo, Lamus, an inland City of Cilicia, in the Lesser Asia; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Sileusia; near Tarso.
Lampedosa, Lopadusa, or Lampadousa, in Ptolemy called Lipadusa, is an Island in the Mediterranean Sea; between the Kingdom of Tanu to the South (on which it depends,) and the Island of Sicily to the North; seventy Miles from the nearest Coast of Africa, and one hundred from Malta: it is fifteen Miles in compass, but desolate; there is in it a Chappel dedicated to the Virgin Mary, much esteemed by Seamen: near it the Fleet of Charles V. suffered Shipwrack in 1551.
Lampsaco, Lampsacus, a City of the Lesser Asia, in Mysia; much celebrated in all the ancient Geographers; being supposed to have taken its name from its Beauty or Splendor. It stands at the entrance of the Propontis, over against Gallipoli; five German Miles from the New Dardanels to the North, and a little more from Marmora an Island to the South. The Turks call it Lepseck and Lasipio, the Europeans Lampsaco. It is now in a tolerable good Condition, and the See of an Archbishop. Xerxes King of Persia gave the Revenues of this City to Themistocles the Athenian, in his Banishment, to find him Wine. It consists of about two hundred Houses, inhabited partly by Turks, partly by Christians. It has a very fine Mosque, whose Portico is supported by Red Marble Pillars; the same was formerly a Christian Church, as appears by the Crosses that yet remain on the Capitals of the Pillars. This City has even at this day a great many fine Vineyards, especially on the South-side, fenced in with Pom granate Trees. Wheeler, p. 76. In the antient Roman Times, the God Priapus was revered here. In the Year of Christ 364 the Demi-Arrians, in a Council at this City, condemned the Forms of Faith that had been published by the Councils of Rimini and Constantinople, confirming another made by the Council of Antioch in 341. There was also a second Synod assembled here about the Year 369.
Lampura, Selampura, a City of India, beyond Ganges, mentioned by Ptolemy.
Lancashire, Lancastria, is a part of that Country which was of old possessed by the Brigantes. This County has Westmorland and Cumberland on the North; Yorkshire on the East; Cheshire on the South; and the Irish Sea on the West. In length from North to South fifty seven Miles, in breadth thirty two: containing twenty six Market Towns, sixty one Parishes, and many Chappels of Ease, equal for the multitude of Inhabitants to Parishes. Watered with the Rivers Mersey, Rible, Son, (all three running from East to West into the Irish Sea, and the first serving as a Boundary betwixt this County and Cheshire); besides the great Lakes of Merton and Winder, which last divides it from Westmorland. Where the ground is plain and champaign, it yieldeth good store of Wheat and Barley; the foot of the Hills is fitter for Oats. All is tolerably useful and good; except the Mosses or Bogs: which yet afford excellent Turffs for firing. There is also Marle in many places; and in some, Trees are found under Ground, which have lain there many Ages. This County is a Palatinate, and has many Royal Privileges belonging to it. In the time of Henry of Bullingbroke, afterwards King of England, (the fourth of that name, and first of Lancaster) the half of the Lands of Bohun Earl of Hereford, Essex, and Northampton, being added to what before belonged to the Honor of this County, (which was then a Dukedom,) it became the richest Patrimony that was in the hand of any one Subject in Christendom: and in that Prince's Person it was annexed to the Crown of England, and never since granted to any Subject whatsoever.
Lancaster, Alione, Mediolanum, Lancastria. The Town, which gives name to this County, stands on the South Bank of the River Lunne, or Lone, (from which it is supposed to be denominated five Miles from the Irish Seas, and towards the Northern Bounds of the County. It seems to Mr. Cambden to be the Longovicum of the Romans, which was one of their Military Stations. Not overmuch peopled, and consequently not extraordinarily rich. It has a small, but fair and strong Castle, built on a Hill near the River; and one large fair Parish Church, with a S one Bridge of five Arches over the River Lon. This Town in 1322. was burnt by the Scots, in an inroad they made into England: and although it is thereby removed into a better Situation, yet it may be presumed to be the less at this day for that Calamity. Of the House of Lancaster abovementioned, Henry the Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh, inherited the Crown of England. The last of which, marrying Elizabeth Daughter and Heiress to Edward IV. of the House of York, united those two Houses of York and Lancaster, whose competition for the Crown, under the names of the Red and the White Roses, had caused the effusion of more English Blood, than was spent in the Conquest of France. Lancaster stands in the Hundred of Loynsdale, and returns to the Parliament two Burgesses. Long. 20. 48. Lat. 54. 05.
Lanceston or Launceston, the County Town of Cornwall, in the Hundred of East, upon the banks of the little River Kensey, not far from its fall into the Tamer: Well inhabited, marketed, and traded. It returns to the House of Commons two Burgesses.
Lanciano, or Lansano, Anxanum, the capital City of the hither Abruzzo, in the Kingdom of Naples; and an Archbishop's See, built five Miles from the Adriatick; two from the River Saras, (now il Sangro,) about eighty from Naples to the North, and a little more from Ancona to the South. This City was raised to the Dignity of an Archbishoprick in 1562, and built, as is supposed, upon the Ruins of the antient Anxanum. Long. 38. 55. Lat. 42. 27.
Landaff, Landava, Landuvia, a small City and Bishops See in Glamorganshire in Wales: seated on the North side of the River Taff. over which it has a Bridge; about three Miles from the Irish Sea to the North. The Cathedral and Bishoprick hereof was founded by S. Germanus and Lupus (two Holy French Bishops, who came twice into Britain to extinguish the Pelagian Heresie) about the Year 522. They preferred Dubricius a holy Man, to this newfounded See; to whom Meuricke, a British Lord, freely gave all the Land that lies between the Taff and Ele•. But this See has since met with others of a contrary temper, who have reduced it to that Poverty, that it is scarce able to maintain its Bishop. The present Dr. William Beaw is the LXXVI Bishop, consecrated in 1679. June 22. Many Synodal Constitutions, we find in the Councils, were made and published by the Bishops of this See in antient times.
Landaw, Landavia, a City of Germany, in the Lower Alsatia; in the Territory of Wasgow, upon the River Queich; in the Confines of the Palatinate of the Rhine; four Leagues from Spire to the West. Once an Imperial and Free City; but by the Treaty of Munster, yielded to the French, who still have it.
L'andramiti, Adramytium, a City of Phrygia, in the Lesser Asia; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Ephesus; called by the Europeans Andromiti; by the Turks Endroinit; in which word there is a further account of it.
descriptionPage 221
Landrecy, Landrecium, a City in Hainault; small, but well fortified. It is seated at the Fountain of the River Sambre [Sabis], six Leagues from Valenciennes to the North-East, and two from the Borders of Picardy to the North. This has been made at once famous and miserable, by the frequent Sieges it has suffered of late. But by the Pyrenean Treaty it was put into the hands of the French. The Emperor Charles V. besieged it in 1542. for six months, with fifty thousand Men, and retired from it at last without success.
The Lands End, Antivestaeum, Bolerium, Ocrinum, the most Western Cape or Promontory of England; in the County of Cornwal.
Landshut, Landshutum, a City of Germany, in the Lower Bavaria, in the Marquisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Warta; twenty Miles from Frisingen to the East, and thirty from Ratisbon to the South. It is well fortified, and has a Castle seated on or near a Hill.
Landskroon, Stephanopolis, Corona, a small City, but very strongly fortified, belonging to the Crown of Sweden; seated in the Province of Scania, upon the North side of the Sound, or entrance into the Baltick Sea. It belonged to the Danes till 1658. when by Treaty it was yielded to the Swedes. It stands eighteen German Miles from Koppenhagen to the North-East, and a little more from Malmoe to the North. Built by Erick the Pomeranean King of Denmark, in 1413. before which time it was called Sundre Soeby. Near this place Christian V. King of Denmark, received a great defeat from Charles X. King of Sweden, July 24. 1677. The Danes took it from the Swedes in 1676, and restored it to them again in 1679.
Landsperg, Lansperga, a Town in Germany, in the New Marquisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Water; six Miles from Custrin to the East, and thirteen from Stetin to the South, in the Confines of Poland. Often taken and retaken in the Swedish War.
Landsperk, a Town in Germany, in the Dukedom of Bavaria; built on a Hill, by the River Leeh [Licus] which parts Schwaben from Bavaria; and falls a little beneath Auspurg into the Danube: above which last place this Town stands five German Miles to the South.
Landspurg, Segestica, a City of Sclavonia, the same with Zigea.
Landt van Endracht, a part of the Southern Continent; which was accidentally discovered by the Hollanders, in a Voyage to the Molucho Islands, in 1618. called also Concordiae Regio.
Land van Pieter Nuitz, another part of the same Continent, found in 1625. by a Dutchman: It is a great Country, of a vast extent from North to South; and is a part of New Holland: but only viewed by the Dutch as yet.
Langhac, Langh•acum, a small City in Auvergne, seated in a Plain; surrounded almost on all sides by Mountains, near the River Allier, over which it has a Bridge: three Leagues from Fleury to the East, and fifteen from Clermont to the South.
Langhe, Langa, a small Province in Italy, on the South of Piedmont, and the Dukedom of Montferrat; between the Apennine, and the Rivers of Tanaro, Ʋrba, and Stura: extending also to the Confines of the State of Genoua: the City of Alba is the Capital of it. This is a fruitful and well peopled Territory.
Lang-landt, an Island belonging to Denmark in the Baltick Sea; between the Isles of Fionia, Zeland, and Haland; seven German Miles in length, and two in breadth: it has sixteen Villages, and a strong Castle; and from its form is called the Long-Land.
Langley Abbey, a Town in Hartfordshire, in the Hundred of Cashio, not far from Watford. Remarkable for being the Birth-place of Pope Adrian IV. who was sometime surnamed Breakspear.
Lango, Cos, Coos, an Island in the Archipelago, called Stinco by the Greeks, and Stanco by the Sailors; so that this name begins to prevail. It lies not above twenty Miles from the Shoars of Asia; of a great length, and about seventy Miles in Circuit: the principal Town in it is Lango, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Rhodes. This Island was the native place of Apelles, the Painter; and Hippocrates the great and most ancient Physcian. It was under the Knights of S. John of Jerusalem, now of Malta; but conquered by the Turks from them, under whom it now is. Our Sandys who saw it, saith, it is a delicate Country to behold, lying for the most part level, only towards the East it is not unprofitably Mountainous; from whence fall many Springs, which water the Plains below, and make them extraordinarily fruitful; where grow those Wines valued in all times, Cypress Trees, and Turpentine, with divers other Plants, delightful as well as profitable. In ancient times it was much regarded on the account of a Temple of Aesculapius, to whom this Island was consecrated: in which those who recovered out of any Disease, Registred their Cures, and the Medicines by which they recovered; which Hippocrates abridged, and recommended to Posterity.
Langport, a Market Town in Somersetshire, in the Hundred of Pitney, upon a Hill, near the River Parret, in a Moorish Country.
Langres, Andromatunum, Lingones, Andromadunum Lingonum, an ancient, great, strong and rich City of France; in the Province of Champagne, near the Fountains of the Marne, (one of the principal Rivers of France) six Miles from the Borders of the Dukedom of Burgundy, twenty two from Troyes to the South-East, sixteen from Dijon to the North, and thirty from Monthelyard to the West. This is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Lions: the Bishop is always one of the twelve Peers of France, and a Duke. Near this City Constantine the Great twice overcame the Germans; in one of which Battels, that Prince slew 60000 of them. The Vandals, in the beginning of the fourth Century, committed great spoils here. Within the Diocese, there are six hundred Parishes contained; and the Territory of Langres, giving source to five or six Rivers, is thought to stand the highest of any in the Kingdom. Divers French Synods have been assembled at it.
Lang See, Verbanus Lacus, a Lake in the Duchy of Milan, called by the Italians il Lago Magiore; and by the Germans Langsée. It is extended from North to South 36 Italian Miles, in breadth five. It lies thirty six Miles from Milan to the North-West, and twenty five from Como to the West; and is one of the most considerable Lakes in Italy.
Langis, Aturus. See Dour.
Languedoc, Volcae, Septumani, Occitania, a Province in France, of very large bounds and extent. It is the Western part of that which the Romans called Gallia Narbonensis; afterwards it was called Gallia Gothica, and then the Earldom of Tolouse. Bounded on the East by the Rhosne, (which divides it from Dauphiné, and Provence;) on the South by the County of Rousillon, and the Mediterranean Sea; on the West it is separated from Gascogne, by the Garonne; and on the North it has Quercy, Rovergne, Auvergne, and le Forez. There are in this Province twenty two Dioceses: the principal City in it is Tolouse, which is the Seat of the Parliament of this Generality. This is also one of the most Populous,
descriptionPage 222
Rich, Fruitful, and Pleasant Provinces in France. Divided into the Upper and Lower Languedoc, to the East and West; and watered by the Rivers Rhosne, Eraut, Vistre, Tarn, &c. The Goths establish'd a Kingdom here in the fifth Century, (from whom some derive its name, as Languedoc, quasi Landt-Goth) making Tolouse the Capital of the same; which they afterwards extended as far as to the River Loyre. In 778. Charles the Great granted this Province to the Earls of Tolouse: from whom in 1361. K. John finally taking it, united it to the Crown of France.
Lauschet, a City of Poland. See Lencicia.
Lantaine, Lantana, a River in the Earldom of Burgundy, which falls into the Saone; between Falcougney, and Conflans: upon it stands Luxevil, which is about six Leagues from Langres to the East.
Lantriguet. See Treguier.
Lanzano. See Lanciano.
Lanzerote, or Lanzarotta, Pluitalia, one of the Azores, or Canary Islands, which lies in Long. 4. Lat. 27. 40.
The Kingdom of Lao, or Laos, in the East Indies, is bounded by the Kingdoms of Tunquin to the East, Cambaia to the South, Siam and Pegu to the West, and Ava to the North. Of great strength against Invasion, from the Mountains surrounding it. Fruitful, temperate, and very healthful; under a King heretofore tributary to China, but now absolute, who receives the Tributes of divers petty Kings as their Soveraign. It is divided into seven great Provinces, governed by Viceroys; and watered by the Mother of Rivers (as they call it) the River Lao, which springing from about the high Mountains of the Province of Junnan upon the Frontiers of China, divides into two great Rivers some Leagues from Lao; whereof one passes West by Pegu to the Gulph of Bengale, the other expands it self in divers Branches throughout all Lao, cutting the same in two from North to South. The Capital City is Langione in 18 deg of Lat. The King of Tonquin attempted not long ago to unite this Kingdom with his own, but not with success. It has been a Kingdom since the year 600; before which it was a sort of a Republick; and before that, a Member of the Kingdom of China.
Laodicea See Eskihisar, Laudichia, and Lyche.
Laon, Laudunum, Lugdunum Clavatum, a City in Picardy in France, which is commonly pronounced Lan. It is great and very well fortified; and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Rheims. Baudrand placeth it in the Isle of France, on a high Hill, but in the borders of Picardy; of which (he saith) it was once a part; ten Miles from Rheims to the North-West, and twenty eight from Paris to the North-East. The Bishop is always one of the twelve Peers of France, and a Duke. The Diocese belonging to this City, is called Laonnois, or Lannois. It is bounded on the North with Tierache, a part of Picardy; on the East by Champagne, and on the South and West with Soissonne: it takes this name from the principal City. Some French Synods have been assembled here.
Lapord, Lapurd, Labord, more commonly called Bayonne. See Bayonne.
Lapathios, Lapithus, a City at the North end of the Isle of Cyprus, which is yet a Bishop's See, and retains the Greek Rites. It is very ancient, and called Lapethos by Pliny, and Lapatho by Strabo.
Lapithae, an antient People of Thessalia, dwelling in the Country about Larissa, and the Mountain Olympus. Ovid styles them Sylvestres. Virgil ascribes to them the Invention of Bridles.
Lapland, Lapponia, Lappia, called by the Inhabitants Lapmarck; by the Swedes, Sabmienladti; by the Germans, Laplandt; by the Moscovites, Loppi, and by the French, Laponie. It is the most Northern part of Scandinavia, first mentioned by Saxo Grammaticus, about the year of Christ 1190. Bounded on the North with the Frozen Sea, or the North Ocean; on the West with the Kingdom of Norway; on the South with Bothnia and Finia, (two Provinces of Sweden) and on the East by the White Sea. It was heretofore divided into three Kingdoms; and is now at this day divided between three Princes, the Emperor of Moscovy, the King of Sweden, and the King of Denmark, of which the King of Sweden has the greatest share. Johannes Schefferus lately put out a very exact Account of these Countries: towards the North and East it is extreamly Mountainous and barren; but the South is more level, and well watered with Rivers and Lakes. There have been, not long since, found in it, Mines of Brass, Iron, Silver and Lead, besides divers sorts of precious Stones. As this is one of the Hyberborean People, who are buried the greatest part of the year in Snow and Darkness; so they are extreamly Rude, Ignorant, Poor, and Barbarous: so fearful, that they will start and be in a fright at the noise of a Leaf: infamous for Witchcraft, and Conjurations; yet Christians in Profession; and so revengeful that they will throw themselves sometimes into a River, to perish willingly with one they hate in their Arms, if they can but so destroy him. The more Northern are the most barbarous.
Lar, Laria, a great and magnificent City in that Province, of the Kingdom of Persia, which gives name to a Kingdom: seated in the Confines of Caramania, upon the River Tisindon; a hundred and seventy Miles from Ormus to the North-East: but in the later Maps it is placed only forty German Miles from Ormus, and on the West side of the River. Monsieur Thevenot gives a large Account of this Town in the second part of his Travels, cap 4. to whom I refer the Reader. It lies Long. 93. 40. Lat. 27. 40. Mr. Herbert saith, it consisted of about two thousand Houses, and had had five; but lost three thousand in an Earthquake. It is, as he saith, famous for nothing but its Castle; built at the Northend, on an aspiring Mountain, and stored with the Cannon brought from Ormus. § The Kingdom of Lar took its name from the last mentioned City; lying near Ormus, and the entrance of the Persian Gulph. Schah Abbas, King of Persia, annexed this to the rest of his Dominions in the end of the last Century; viz. in 1596. by a Conquest of the Guebres; who were before Masters of it, and were Governed by a Prince of their own, stiled King of Lar; the last of which was slain by the Persians, with all his Progeny, to secure this barren and poor Kingdom to the King of Persia. The Water of this Kingdom is extream bad and unhealthful, as both Herbert and Thevenot agree: the Soil barren and sandy: and they both say also, that in this Kingdom there are a vast number of Jews. But Mr. Herbert saith, That there is neither River nor Rivolet near the City of Lar, by a hundred Miles; and Thevenot, they had nothing but Cistern-Water to drink, which was subject to Corruption; which seems to confirm Mr. Herbert's Report. See Herbert, pag. 52. Thevenot, Part. 2. pag. 131. § Ptolemy mentions an Arabian River, Lar; Now called Om. See Om.
Larache, L'Haris, or Arays, Lixa, a Town in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa, in the Province of Asgar, at the mouth of a River of its own name, (call'd by Castaldus, Lusso; by the Italians, Fieume di Larach; in Silius Italicus, Lixus) towards the Atlantick Ocean, between Cape Spartel and Mamera: taken from the Spaniards, by the Moors in November 1689. after a Siege of three months, mutually
descriptionPage 223
asserted and resisted with extraordinary Bravery.
Larad, or Lara, a Town in Old Castile in Spain, upon the River Arlanza, at the foot of the Mountains: remakable in the Spanish History, for giving name to the Family de Lara, which once had seven Sons all Knighted in a day.
Laranda, a City of Cappadocia, called by the same name it now has by Ptolemy and Strabo. It is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Iconium; but very small, and ill peopled; and stands fifty Miles from it, towards the Borders of Cilicia, and Mount Taurus Eastward.
Laredo, Laredum, a small City, or Sea-Port Town, in the Kingdom of Spain, in the Province of Biscay; which his a large and a safe Harbour, and is the principal of the four Sea-Ports: seven Miles from S. Andreo to the North, and twelve from Bilbao to the South-West. Near this place the Archbishop of Bourdeaux defeated the Spanish Fleet in 1639.
Larghier, Tarras, a City in the Island of Sardinia.
Larignum, a famous old Castle near the Alpes, built of the Wood Larix or Larchtree, in the times of Julius Caesar, who besieged and took it. Yet Vitruvius reports, that when Caesar set fire to it, it resisted the Flames.
Larina, Larinum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the Capitanata, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Benevento; but little and ill peopled, and in the possession (as to the Revenue) of the Prince of Cassal. It lies in the Confines of the County of Molise, near the River Bifernum, forty Miles from Benevento to the North, and four from Tremoli on the Adriatick Sea, to the South.
Laris, an ancient City of Idumea, in Palestine; between the latter and Egypt, upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea; in which, William, Archbishop of Tyre reports, Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem died in 1118.
Laris, Larissa, a City of Syria, mentioned by Strabo; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Apamia, (now Haman,) and stands between it and Epiphania; now inhabited by very few People, being in the hands of the Turks.
Larissa, the principal City of Thessalia, a Province of Macedonia, and the Country of Achilles; seated upon the River Peneo; twenty five Miles from the Bay of Thessalonica to the West, twenty five from Pharsalus to the South, and two hundred from Constantinople to the South-West. It is now an Archbishop's See, and one of the most flourishing Cities in Greece, by reason the late Grand Seignior being disgusted with Constantinople, almost twenty years together kept his Court here. This City is thus described by the learned Dr. Edward Brown. The City of Larissa is pleasantly seated on a rising Ground; in the upper part whereof stands the Grand Seignior's Palace, upon the North the famous Mountain of Olympus, and on the South a plain Country; inhabited by Christians, Turks and Jews. There is a handsome Stone Bridge over the River, consisting of nine Arches. Extraordinary populous, by reason the Sultan was then there; yet kept in great quiet by the Officers. I might from him transcribe some Historical Passages concerning this place; but I shall rather remit the Reader to his pleasant Description for further satisfaction. Achilles was sirnamed Larissaeus from this City. It is otherwise called Larsa. The Antients mention more places, less important, of this name; and also a River Larissus, in the Peloponnesus.
Larius Lacus, the same with the Lake of Coma. See Coma.
Larozo, Ladicus, a Spur of the Pyrenean Hills in the Kingdom of Leon; in the Road which leads from Leon to Compostella.
Larone, Laros, a small River in S. Peter's Patrimony; which flows out of the Lake of Bracciano, and falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea; about fifteen Miles from Rome to the North West.
Larta, one of the Names of Epirus, a Region of Greece.
Lartacho, Rhyndacus, Lycus, a River of Mysia in the Lesser Asia; which riseth out of the Laké of Artynia, at the foot of Mount Olympus; and fails into the Propontis; called by the Turks, Vlabat.
Lascaris, a Seigniory near Nice in Provence, upon the Confines of France and Italy, giving name to an honorable Family.
Lassan-Zée, Lassanensis Lacus, a Lake in the hither Pomerania, so called from a Town upon it. This Lake is made by the Western Branch of the River Oder, (Der Pfin,) a little above Wolgast, and is extended to the length of some Miles in the Isle of Ʋsedom; then falls by the Oder into the Baltick Sea, over against the Isle of Ruden, in the Bay of Rugen.
Latium. The far greatest part of this ancient Region of Italy is now contained in the Campagna di Roma. At the first it extended only from the Tyber to the Premontorium Circaeum, and its most ancient Inhabitants were called Aborigines. But when the Hernici, the Aequi, the Volsci, and the Ausones united under one common Name of Latini, then the bounds of Latium reach'd as far as to the River Liris. For 543 years, we have a Chronological Succession of the Kings of the Latines, till the year of the World 3299 or 3330, that Romulus founded Rome.
Latomiae, a Cavern, cut out of a Rock, by the Tyrant Dionysius, near Syracusa, in the Island of Sicity, about two hundred feet broad and one Stadium long, to serve for a Prison. Cicero reproaches Verres with enclosing divers Roman Citizens therein. It is now called le Togliate.
Lavagna, Lavania, L•bonia, a small River and Town in the State of Genoua, upon the Mediterranean Sea; between Chiavari to the West, and Sestri di Levante to the East. The Counts di Flisci are of this place.
Laval, or Laval Guion, Vallis Guidonis, a Town in the Province of Maine, upon the River la Mayne, in France, in the Diocese of Mans; giving Name to an honorable Family, and famous for making of Silks. In 1242. a Council was held here.
Lavanmynd, Lavemunde or Lavenmind, Ostium Lavanti, Lavanmunda, a City in Germany, with a Castle belonging to it in the Lower Carinthia, and an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Saltzbourgh, upon the River Lavant; in the Valley Der Lavanthal, where it falls into the Drave: about two Miles from S. Andre to the South, twelve German Miles from Pettaw to the West: Lavanmynd signifies Lavant's Mouth.
Lavaur, Vaurum, or Vaurium, a small City in Languedoc in France; by Pope John XX. in 1317. made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tolouse, out of which Diocese it was taken. It stands upon the River Agout, in the Upper Languedoc, in the Confines of the Albigeois; five Leagues from Tolouse to the East, and six from Castres to the West. In this Diocese are contained sixty nine Parishes. There have been two French Synods assembled at Lavaur; the first in 1213. against Peter K of Aragon for taking part with the Albigenses; the other in 1368.
Laubach. See Labach.
Laubenburgh, Lawenburth, Coenoenum, a Town in the Lower Saxony, upon the River Elb; eight German Miles from Hamburgh to the East; which is also the Capital of a Dukedom of the same name. Written sometimes Lawemburgh. It is under the Dominion
descriptionPage 224
of its own Duke, who is a Roman Catholick Prince; of the ancient Family of the Dukes of Saxony. This Dukedom lies between the Dukedoms of Lunenburgh, Mecklenburgh, and Holstein; the Counties of Ratzburgh, Frantzhagen, Sassenhagen, with many other places towards the Elb, belonging to this Duke and Dukedom.
Lauden, Lauda, a Town in Franconia in Germany, under the Bishop of Wurtsburgh; from which it stands five German Miles to the West; in the borders of the Bishoprick of Mentz, upon the River Tauber.
Lauden, Laudonia. See Lothaine.
Laudichia, Laodicea, a City in the Lesser Asia. It stood in Galatia, in the Consines of Lycaonia; but is now a small Village, called by the Turks, Ladik; consolated by nothing but a Caravansera (or place for the Lodging of Travellers,) and Baths of warm Waters, now wholly neglected. § There is another City in Asia, called by the same Turkish name; but Lyche, by the Inhabitants. See Lyche.
Lavello, Labellum, Lavellum, a City in the Basilicate, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bari; very small, but it has marks of great antiquity. It stands in the limits of the Capitanata; three Miles from the River Ofanto. The Bishop's Jurisdiction is no larger than the Walls of the City.
Lavenham, a Market Town in the County of Sussex, in the hundred of Babergh, upon the River Breton, and an Eminence; adorn'd with a spatious Church.
Lauffenburgh, a small German City upon the Rhine on a Rock, well fortified; under the Dominion of the House of Austria; between Sohafhausen to the East, and Basil to the West, five Miles from either. It was often taken by the French and Swedes in the great War; but by the Treaty of Munster at last restored to the Emperor. There is here a Bridge over the Rhine; and the Town stands on both sides of the River.
Laugingen, or Lawgingen, Lavinga, a City in Schwaben in Germany, under the Duke of Newburgh: it has been a Free and Imperial City, but is now exempted. It stands upon the Danube, one Mile above Dilingen, and six beneath Ʋlm to the East.
E. Lavington, a Market Town in Wiltshire, in the Hundred of Swanborn.
Lavinia, Lavigna, or Citta Lavinia, Lavinium, a City of Latium in Italy; built by Aeneas, forty one years after the ruin of Troy; which is now a small Village in Campagna di Roma; 18 Miles from Rome, 10 from the Tyrrhenian Sea, and 42 from Gajetta to the North-West. It is now under the Dominion of the Pope, but inhabited by a very small number of People.
Lavino, Labinius, a small River in Bononia, about eight Miles from that City to the West, toward Modena. It falls into the River Samogia; which a little lower ends in the Reno; which falls into the Po, six Miles below Buondeno. Upon the Banks of this River the Triumvirate between Octavianus, (afterwards Augustus) M. Antonius, and Lepidus, was agreed and signed.
Lauraguais, Lauriacus Ager, a District in Languedoc in France; which gives the Title of a Count, and takes its name from a Castle. It lies between the River Ariege, and Agout, within the Mountains: The capital Town of it is Castelnaudari.
Lauriol, or Loriol, a considerable Town in Dauphine in France, near the River Drome, which soon after falls into the Rhosne, betwixt Valence and Montelimar. It was often taken and retaken by the Catholicks and Huguenots in the Civil Wars of France, in the last Age. Some suppose it to be the Aria of the Antients. Now fortified.
Lausanne, Lausonium, Lausanna, a City in Switzerland; the Capital of the District of le Vault; belonging to the Canton of Bearn, ever since 1536. whereas before it was an Imperial and Free City, subject to none but the Empire. It is also a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Besanzon, or Byzants, as the Germans call it; but the Town being possessed by none but Hereticks (as Baudrand saith,) the Bishops have removed their Residence to Friburgh since the year 1532. It stands six German Miles from Geneva to the North-East, and a small distance from the Lake of Lemane to the North. This Lake is sometimes from this City called the Lake of Lausanne. This City, since it, fell under the Dominion of the Canton of Bearn, has been made an University.
Lausanitz. See Lusatia.
Lautree, a small Town in the Territory of Albigeois, in Languedoc in France two Leagues from Castres, upon a sruitful Hill for Wine. The Castle it formerly had is ruined. Yet it retains the honour of a Viscounty.
Lawenburgh. See Laubenburgh.
Lawenburg, Lawenburgum, a Town in Pomerania, near the Baltick Sea, under the Duke of Brandenburgh; but a Fee of the Kingdom of Poland. It stands in the Territory of Pomerel, upon the River Lobo; eight German Miles from Dantzick to the West, two from the borders of Prussia, and three from the Baltick Sea. The Poles call it Louwenborch.
Lauwers, Lavica, Laubacus, a small River in the Dutch Friesland, which parts it from Groningen; and then falls into the German Ocean over against the Isle of Monick Doge.
Laxia, Colchis. See Mengrelia.
Lazach, a City and Kingdom of Arabia Foelix, under the Turks.
Lazi, an antient People of Sarmatia Europaea, dwelling heretofore upon the Banks of the Palus Maeotis, or rather towards the Caspiae Portae, near the Iberi. We read of their Conversion to the Christian Faith about the year 522, when Zatus their King was baptized at Constantinople, the Emperon Justinus standing his Sponsor.
Lazzara. See Granico.
Laberberg. See Jura.
Leaotung, a Province of the Kingdom of China, subject to the Tartars, since the Year 1630. towards whom it lies.
Lea, a River of Hartfordshire, on the Banks whereof Hartford, Ware, Harfield, and Hodsdon are all four situated. The same separates the County of Essex also from Middlesex.
Lebuss, Lebusia, a small City, in the Marquisate of Brandenburg; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Gnesna; one Mile from Frankfort on the Oder to the North. This Bishoprick was founded by Miecislaus, Duke of Poland, in 965. Sold in 1260. to Otho, Marquess of Brandenburgh, by Boleslaus, Duke of Silesia; and has ever since been in this Family. In 1555. this Bishoprick with its Bishop, embraced the Augustane Confession.
Lecca, Lecci, Lecce, Aletium, the principal Town in the Province of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is great, rich, and (next to Naples) the most populous in that Kingdom. It is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Otranto; from which it stands 20 Miles to the South, and 7 from the Shoars of the Adriatick. Called by the later Latin Writers Litium.
Leck, Lech, Licus, Lechus, Lycias, a River of Germany; which ariseth in the County of Tirol, in the Confines of the Grisons; and flowing Northwards between Bavaria and Schwaben, and passing through Ausburgh, falls into the Danube over against Papenheim a little beneath Danawert. The Inhabitants of that of Bavaria, which lay next
descriptionPage 225
this River about Ausburgh, are called by Strabo and Pliny, Licatii; and at this day Lechrainers from this River.
Leck, Fossa Corbulonis, a Branch of the Rhine in Holland; which divides from it at Wyke in Ʋtrecht; and running Westward in the North part of Holland, beneath Rotterdam, falls into the Maes.
Lectoure, or Leictoure, Laictoure, and Letoure, Lactoracum, Lactorium, Lectora, Civitas Lactoracium, a City in Gascony in France: which is the Capital of the County of Armagnac, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Aux. It is seated on an Hill, and defended by a strong Castle, upon the River Gers; six Miles from Aux, ten from Tolouse to the South-West, and three from Condom.
Ledbury, or Lidbury, a well built Market Town in Herefordshire, in the Hundred of Radlow; standing in a rich Clay Ground, near the Malvern Hills, and much inhabited by Clothiers.
Ledesina, Bletisa, a small Town in Leon in Spain, upon the River Tormes; six Leagues from Salamanca to the North-East.
Ledung, Dur, a small River of Ireland, in the County of Kerry.
Leeberg, or Leerberg. See Jura.
Leeder, one of the Islands on the West of Scotland.
Leeds, a considerable Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Skirack, upon the River Are: well inhabited by Clothiers. The Kings of Northumberland had anciently a Palace Royal here.
Leek, a Market Town in Staffordshire, in the Hundred of Totmonslow.
Leerpoole, or Leverpoole, a considerable Sea-Port Town, upon the River Irwel, in the South part of the County of Lancaster, towards the Borders of Cheshire; three Miles from the Irish Sea. It is now one of the most thriving Ports; and has a Trade equal to the best Town on the Western Shoar, except Bristol: it sends also two Burgesses to Parliament. The Pool is commanded by a Castle, built by King John, on the South side; and on the West, upon the River, stands a stately strong Tower. The Mores of Banck Hall at their proper Charge and Industry have much improved and beautified this Town.
Leeuwarden, Leovardia, the Capital City of Friesland; which was made a Bishops See by Pope Paul VI. It is great, well built, and strongly fortified; almost two German Miles from the Sea to the South, and seven from Groningen to the West.
Leffy, Liffee, Luffee, the noblest River of Ireland; upon which Dublin stands. So far, (saith Mr. Cambden) over-powered by the County of Dublin; that though his Spring be but fifteen Miles from his Fall into the Sea, yet to accomplish his Course, he is forced to fetch a very great compass: first running South through S. Patrick's Fields eight Miles, then West five Miles, then North by the County of Kildare ten Miles, North-East five; at last East by the Castle of Knock, and the City of Dublin, into the Irish Sea, ten Miles. This River was without doubt mentioned by Ptolemy; but by the negligence of Transcribers omitted in its proper place; and Libnius put into the same Latitude on the opposite side of Ireland, where there could be no such River. In 1687, towards the beginning of December, there hapned such an Inundation of this River by Rains and Storm, that not only Men, Cattle, and Goods in great quantities were carried away by its rapidity, but the Bridges were broken down, and Dublin so filled with water, that Boats plyed in the Streets: the like never known before, either upon Record, or in the memory of Man.
Legnano, a strong Town in the Province of Veronois in Lombardy, in Italy, under the Venetians. In Latin, Liviacum.
Leicestershire, Leicestria, one of the inland Counties of England; bounded on the North by Nottingham, on the East by Lincoln and Rutland, on the South by Northampton, and on the West by Warwickshire and Darby. It abounds in Corn, Pease and Beans, but wants Wood; it has plenty of Coal, and excellent Pasture. The Air is soft and healthful. Its shape is Circular; being about 196 Miles in Circumference. Containing twelve Market Towns, and one hundred and ninety two Parishes: in length from East to West about thirty Miles, in breadth twenty five. Watered by the Rivers Stower and Wreak, together with many others of lesser Courses.
Leicester, the principal Town of it, (which gives name to the whole,) lies in the middle of the County on the East side of the Stoure, over which it hath two Bridges, in Long. 19. 22. Lat. 53. 04. Etheldred the Mercian, made it a Bishops. See in 680. which continued not long. In 914. Edelfled, a Noble Saxon Lady, rebuilt and strongly walled this Town. At the time of the Conquest it was Great, Rich, and Populous, beautified with a Collegiate Church, an Abbey, and a Castle, which time has ruined. In the Reign of Henry II. it was besieged, taken, and dismantled upon the Rebellion of Robert Crouch its Earl. Richard III. was buried obscurely here; and Cardinal Woolsey. That great, though not good, Statesman, (Robert Dudley) was by Queen Elizabeth Created Earl of Leicester, in 1564. To him in 1618. succeeded by a new Creation, Robert Sidney; Descended from a Sister of his. Philip, the present Earl, is the Grandchild of the last Robert; and succeeded Robert his Father in 1677. It now contains three Parish Churches, and several good Buildings, with the honour of returning two Burgesses to the House of Commons.
Leighton Beaudesect, a large Market Town in Bedfordshire, in the Hundred of Manshead, on the Borders of Buckinghamshire, upon a River running Northward into the Ouse, over which it has a Bridge.
Leine, Linius, Lina, a River of the Dukedom of Saxony in Germany, watering Gottingen, E•mbeck, &c. in the Dukedom of Brunswick, and passing near Hanover and Newstadt to joyn the Aller. See Leyne.
Leinster, Lagenia, one of the four Provinces of Ireland; called by the Inhabitants, Leighnigh; by the Welsh, Lein; by the English, Leinster; and in old times Lagen: on the East it has the Irish Sea; on the West Connaught, divided from it by the River Shannon; to the North the Territory of Louth; and to the South the Province of Munster: the form of it is Triangular; its Circumference being about two hundred and seventy Miles: the Air is clear and gentle; the Earth fruitful both as to Grass and Corn: it affordeth plenty of Butter, Cheese and Cattle; and being well watered with Rivers, as the Neure, the Sewer, the Barow, &c. wants neither Fish nor Fowl: but it has not much Wood. Dublin is the Capital of this Province, as well as of the Kingdom. This Provine contains these Counties; Kilkenny, Caterlogh, Queens-County, Kings-County, Kildare, East-Meath, West-Meath, Wexford and Dublin; to which Wicklow, and Fernes, in Mr. Speed's time, were intended to be added. Some believe this Province to have been the ancient Seat of the Caucenses, Blanii, Menapii, and Brigantes mentioned by Ptolemy.
Leirge, See Lergue.
descriptionPage 226
Leiria or Leria, an Episcopal City of the Province of Estremadura, in the Kingdom of Portugal, upon a small River, one League from the Sea, below Tomar. The See is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Lisbon.
Leleges, an ancient People of Caria in the Lesser Asia: and others amongst the Locrenses in Achaia, mentioned by Pliny, Strabo, and Virgil.
Lem, Lemuris, a River of Italy, in the States of Genoua; which riseth out of the Apennine, and watereth Gavi, in the Borders of Montisferrat, and Milan; then falls into the River Bormia, in the Dukedom of Milan; which falls into the Tuanara, and ends in the River Po at Basignana; six Italian Miles East of Giaroli. This River is also called Lim, and il Lemo.
The Lake of Lemane, Lemanus, a considerable Lake made by the River Rhosne; between Switzerland to the North, and Savoy to the South. Called by those who live near it, the Lake of Geneva; by the Germans, das Genfferzee; by the Italians, illago di Genevra: extending from East to West about nine German Miles; and about two over, where it is broadest: the Rhosne enters it at Noville, and goes out at Geneva, in the most Western end of it. It is surrounded with good Towns; the principal (next Geneva,) is Lausanne on the North; by the name of which this Lake is somtime called.
Lemburgh, Luwow, Leopolis, a great and populous City of the Kingdom of Poland; the Capital of Red Russia; which was made an Archbishops See, (instead of Halitz, or Haliotz,) in 1361. by Pope Ʋrban V. It stands amongst the Hills upon the River Peltew, (which with the Bug, falls into the Vistula, a little above Ploczko;) and is very strong: being walled and fortified with two Castles, one within the City, the other without. It was built by Leo Duke of Russia, who flourished about 1280. In 1648, belleged by Chieilneck General of the Cossacks, without any success. In 1672. the Turks took it, and soon lost it; for in 1673. Michael King of Poland died in it. This City stands fifteen Miles from Premislia to the East, a little less from the Carpathian Hills to the North, and about fifty from Warsaw to the South-East.
Lemgow, Lemgovia, a small City in the Circle of Westphalia, in the County of Lippe; which was once a Free Imperial City, but now exempt, and under the Count of Lippe. It stands upon the River Begh; five Miles from Minden to the North, and Paderborne to the South; and nine from Lippestad to the North-East.
Lemington, a Market Town in the County of Southampton, and the Hundred of Christ Church, by the Seaside. § There is another Lemington, a Parish in Warwickshire, in the Hundred of Knightlow: remarkable for two Springs, within few Foot of each other, the one Fresh, the other Salt, yet at a great distance from the Ocean, and of different Operations.
Lemnos, an Island in the Archipelago. See Staliment.
Lem•ta, a Town and Desart in Libya (now Zaara) in Africa.
Lencicia, or Lanscher, Lancicia, Lancicium, a City of Poland; the Capital of a Palatinate, called by the Poles, Lenczyc, from this City, which they call Lenczyckie. It lies in the Greater Poland, in a Marshy Ground, upon the River Bsura; not above ten Miles from the River Warte, the same distance from Gnesna to the East, and thirty from Warsaw to the West. There belongs to it a Castle built on a Rock; and in 1656. this City suffered much by Fire. Divers Polish Councils have been Celebrated at it.
Lendrosia, one of the Islands on the West of Scotland.
Lenham, a Market Town in the County of Kent, in Aylesford Lath, at the Spring of the River Stewer.
Lenox, Lenoxia, Levinia, a County in the North of Scotland, through which the River and Lake of Lomond passeth: on the East it hath the County of Menteith, on the South Cunningham, (cut off by Dunbriton Fyrth,) on the West Argile, and on the North Albania. This County has the Honor of being a Dukedom; which Title has been born by several of the Royal Line of Scotland. The principal Town in it is Dunbritown.
Lens, Lentium, Lendum, Lenense Castrum, Nemetacum, a small Town in Artois, upon the River Souchets; three Leagues from Arras to the North, and four from Doway to the West. The French besieged this small place in 1647. but by the loss of their General le Gasse, (slain by a shot, whilst he was plucking at a Palisadoe) they were forced to leave it: near this place the French gave the Spaniards a great overthrow in 1648. and after possessed themselves of it; to whom the Pyrenaean Treaty confirmed it in 1659. The Town has been fortified; but was some years since slighted and dismantled.
Lentini, Leontina, a very ancient City in the Isle of Sicily, in the Valley of Netina on the Eastern Shoar. Heretofore a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Syracuse; whilst Syracuse was the Metropolis of the Island under the Greek Emperors. It is now pretty considerable and populous, but very confusedly built. A place of greater Antiquity than Syracuse, and perhaps than any other City now in the Island. It stands five Miles from the Sea to the West, and ten from Catania to the South-West.
Lenza, Nicia, a River of Italy; which springing from the Apennine, runneth North; and parteth the Dukedom of Parma from that of Modena; then falls into the Po at Barsello, eight Miles from Parma to the North.
Leominster, or Lemster, a Market and Borough Town in Herefordshire, in the Hundred of Wolphey, upon the River Lug: of chief Note for fine Wheat, Flower, and Wooll.
Leon, Legio Germanica, Sublanco, a City of Spain in the Astures; built in the Reign of Nerva the Emperor. It is now called by the Inhabitants Leon, or Leone: a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Compostella, (so far exempted, that he acknowledgeth no Metropolitan but the Pope;) and the Capital of the Kingdom of Leon, ever since 658. It stands at the bottom of an Hill, by the Fountains of the River Esla; very great, but not much peopled: twelve Miles from the Ocean to the South, and twenty one from Valedolid to the North-West. It was Recovered from the Moors in 722. and is adorned with one of the most beautiful Cathedrals in Spain. § There is another City in New Spain in America, called Leon by the Spaniards, and Nagarando by the Natives, which being the Capital of Nicaragua, (the Province in which it stands,) is sometimes called Leon de Nicaragua. This is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Mexico: by a Lake of the same name; about 12 Leagues from the Shoars of the Pacifick Ocean, and 18 from New Granada to the East.
The Kingdom of Leon and Oviedo, Legionense Regnum, hath on the East the County of Biscay; on the North the main Cantabrian Ocean, on the South Castile, and on the West Gallicia. It has its name from Leon and Oviedo, the two chief Cities in it. This is the most ancient Kingdom in Spain; and began about 717. being more anciently called Asturia, from the Astures, an old People, who possessed it. It is mountainous, and full of Woods, divided
descriptionPage 227
in two by the River Duero; about fifty five Leagues long from North to South, and forty broad. Augustus Caesar was the first Roman that conquered it. The Goths, after five hundred years free possession of it, outed the Romans; and after four hundred more, the Saracens did as much for the Goths: but they (the Saracens) did not long enjoy it; this being the first Kingdom the Christians recovered from them, under the Command of Pelagius, a young Prince of this Nation, about 717. It continued a separate Kingdom, under twenty nine Princes; till in 1228. Ferdin. III. annexed it to Castile (he being married to Berenguela, second Sister of Henry King of Castile;) tho in prejudice of Blanch, the eldest Sister, (married to Lewis VIII. King of France:) which was afterward in 1267. set right by a Treaty, when Lewis IX. in consideration of a Marriage surrendered all his Right and Title, (as Son of the said Blanch,) to Alphonsus V. King of Leon and Castile. Peter de la Marca, Archbishop of Paris, in his History of Bearn, saith, this Kingdom did not begin so early as the Spaniards pretend; and endeavours to prove it. But this is no place for Controversies.
Leon, Leondoul, Leona, a City in Britagne in France, on the North Shoar of that Province; thirty three Leagues from Rennes to the West, ten from Treguier, and eleven from Brest to the North. This is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Toures: one S. Paul being its most ancient Bishop, about the year 600, the City is often called S. Paul de Leon, from him: it is the Capital of the Territory of Leonnois, well fortified, and has also a Castle, and a safe Harbour upon the British Sea. Heretofore the Seat of the Dukes of Britagne; and the Country of the ancient Osismi or Osismii mentioned by Caesar: whence its Latin Name, besides Leona and Leonum, is Civitas Osismorum. § There is mention made of another Leon in Cappadocia in the Lesser Asia, otherwise called Vatiza, and thought to be the Polemenium of the Ancients.
S. Leonard, a Town in Limosin in France; and another in Nivergne.
Lepanto, Naupactus, Aetolia, a Sea-Port in Achaia, (now Livadia,) called by the Turks, Enebchti; is seated in that part of Greece, which the Ancients called Aetolia, twelve Miles from Patras: the Italians gave it the name of Lepanto: it is seated not far from the entrance of the Western Bay of Corinth, heretofore so called; but now from this place the Gulph of Lepanto. The City is built on the South side of a towering Mountain, formed like a Cone; on the top of which is a strong Castle, surrounded with four strong Walls, set at some distance one above another; between which the Inhabitants have their Houses. The Port is very handsom and beautiful; and may be secured by a Chain, the Mouth of it is so streight; it will hold but a few Ships, and those cannot go out and in at any time, for want of Water. It is seated in a pleasant Country, filled with delightful Gardens, yielding some of the best Wine in Greece; and has on the East side a a fine River, which serves their Mills, then their Gardens, and afterward all the City and Seamen. The Turks have six or seven Mosques in it, the Greeks two Churches, and the Jews three Synagogues. In 1408. it was under the Emperor of Greece; but being too remote (as things then stood) for him to secure it, Emanuel the Emperor, assigned it to the Venetians; who took care to fortifie it, as it is now. In 1475. Mahomet the Great, the same that took Constantinople, having gained Corinth, besieged it with an Army of thirty thousand Men; and after four Months spent before it, was forced to retire with with shame and loss. The Turks having found by this costly experiment the strength of this important place, in 1499. made use of another method: besides a victorious Army, and a potent Fleet, to terrifie them, he imployed Bribes; corrupted Hi•ronimo Tropo, the Venetian Governour; and by a Treachery altogether unworthy of Bajazet II. (who was here in person,) possessed himself of it. In 1571. Octob. 7. in the Gulph of Lepanto, from five a Clock in the morning till night, was fought the most bloody Sea Battel betwixt the Christian and the Ottoman Fleets, that ever besel the Turks since the beginning of their Empire. There, in the same Gulph, where the Emperor Augustus overthrew Marc Anthony. The Christians lost eight thousand Men. Of the Turks, five thousand were taken prisoners, and about thirty thousand slain, with Hali Bassaw their Admiral. Of the Turkish Gallies, one hundred and thirty were taken, and above ninety others sunk, burnt, and destroyed. The Generalissimo on the Christians side was Don John of Austria, a Natural Brother to Philip II. King of Spain, accompanied with the Flower of the Italian Nobility. At the same time, nigh twenty thousand Christian Slaves recovered their Liberty. In 1687. the Venetians having in the three preceding years almost beat the Turks out of the rest of the Morea, and resolved to begin this Campagne with the Siege of Patras; their General Morosini, Landed in the Morea near Patras on July 22. notwithstanding all the opposition of the Serasquier: the 24. he fought, and defeated the Serasquier: and having thereupon taken in Patras, and the Dardanell Castle on that side, (so called in imitation of those of the Hellespont) he crossed to the other to Lepanto; and found the Turks making all the haste they could to empty the Place for him; whereupon he entred and took Possession of it for that Republick, without striking one blow. Thus was this important Place lost, as basely as it was gained; and the Cowardize of this Age has revenged the Treachery of the former. It had in it one hundred and twenty Brass Canon: And it is an Archiepiscopal City, tho the Archbishop has used to reside at Larta. The Gulph of Lepanto is formed by the shooting forth of two Promontories into the Ionian Sea, from the Morea and Achaia; called Capo Antirio and Capo Rione. The first of which has the Castle of Patras, the other the Castle of Romelia for its defence.
Leprus, Pariedrus, a huge Mountain of a vast height, out of which Araxes, and Euphrates spring.
Lera, Igmanus, Sigmanus, a River of Aquitain in France, more commonly called La Leyre; which falls into the small Bay of Buch, eight Miles from Bourdeaux to the South-West, and the same distance from the Mouth of the Guaronne to the South.
Leresse. See the Nieper.
Lergue, Larga, a River in Gallia Narbonensis. Hoffman.
Lericee, a small Town upon the Coasts of the Republick of Genoua in Italy, at the Foot of the Rocks, looking to the Sea. It is taken to be the Portus Erycis of Ptolemy and Antoninus. A frequented place for Embarkations; four or five Miles from Sarzana, and East of Sestri de Levante. There is a Gulph by it, separated by a Neck of Land from the Gulph of Spezza or Speccia.
Lerida, Ilerda, a City of Catalonia in Spain, which in the Roman times was the Capital of that part of Spain, they called Tarraconensis. It is now called Leyda by the Inhabitants; and Lerida by the Spaniards: a strong place, built upon a rising ground, but declining to the River Segre. Taken from the Moors in 1143. and made a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tarragona. In 1300. here was an University opened, at which Pope Calixtus III. took
descriptionPage 228
his Degree of Doctor of the Laws: yet it never acquired any great Fame or Repute: of later times it has suffered much from the French, who have made many Attempts upon it. But in 1646. in one of their Attacks they were beaten off, and lost all their Cannon here. This City lies twenty four Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the East; seven from the Ebro North, and twenty nine from Barcelona to the West. Julius Caesar overcame Afranius and Petreius, Pompey's Friends, here. In the year 514. under the Reign of Theodorick King of the Ostrogoths, a Council was celebrated at the same place. Long. 21. 31. Lat. 42. 20.
Les, Lerines, two Islands of the Mediterranean Sea, upon the Coast of Provence, at a small distance from each other. Now called severally, S. Honore de Lerin, and Margarita. See those Words. In Ptolemy and Strabo, their Names are Planasia and Lero. In Pliny and Antoninus, Lero and Lerina. Hither, say Tacitus and Suetonius, the Emperor Augustus banished Agrippa. They are commended for Temperature and Fertility. The Saracens of Fraxinetum in the seventh Century much infested them. In 1635. the Spaniards surprized, but were obliged to quit them the year after. To which add, that the Monastery of S. Honore, founded in 375, by Honorius, Archbishop of Arles, has been reckoned to produce twelve Archbishops, twelve Bishops, ten Abbats, four Monks, all Confessors; and one hundred and five Martyrs. It belongs to the Order of S. Benedict.
Lerma, a small Town in Old Castile, upon the River Arlanzon; six Leagues from Occa to the South, and twelve from Pincia to the East; which is born, by the Title of a Dukedom, by one of the greatest Families in Spain. Some write it Larema.
Leros, an Island in the Archipelago, adorn'd with an Episcopal City of the same Name, and driving a considerable Trade with Aloes.
Lers, Lertius, is the Name of two Rivers in Languedoc in France: the great Lers riseth in the higher Languedoc, and watereth Mirepoix; then falls into the Ariege, and with it soon after into the Garonne. 2. The little Leers ariseth in the same Province; and falls into the Garonne a little beneath Tolose.
Les, or Lez, Telis, Ledus, a River which ariseth in Languedoc, three Leagues above Montpellier; and a little beneath the Castle of Latte, about four Miles from the Mediterranean Sea, falls into the Fens of Magulone.
Lesdos. See Metelin.
Lescar, Lascura, Beneharnum, Benarnensium Ʋrbs, Bearnensium Civitas, Bernanus, a City in the Principality of Bearn, upon the River Le Gave de Pau; one League from Pau to the East, seventeen from Baionne, and five from Olerone to the East. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Aux; and was built in the year 1000. upon the Ruins of the City Bearn, which was ruined by the Normans in 845. The Huguenots in 1569. much endamaged this City. In the Cathedral, the Kings of Navarre lie entombed: but their Tombs also were defaced in the Civil Wars of France.
Lesche, Laetia, a small River in the Diocese of Liege, which falls into the Maes a little above Dinant.
Lesina, Pharia, an Island on the Coast of Dalmatia, under the Venetians; thirteen German Miles long, and almost three in breadth; seated about four from Spalato, to the South-West; having a Town of the same Name, in the North-East part of the Island, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Spalato. The Sclavonians call this Isle Huar. Mr. Wheeler in his Travels, pag. 24. saith, it is very high, Rocky and Mountainous; and by computation one hundred Miles in compass. It has a good Haven at the South End, the Town whereof is called by the Name of the Isle: this represents a Theatre, the Figure of which he gives us. It appears very beautiful to those that enter the Port; being built in several degrees one above another, according to the rising of the ground; having a Cittadel on the top of a steep Rock, backed with exceeding high Mountains, and lying open to the South; but the Harbour is secured by the Rocks against it, &c. It is deep enough for Ships of any Rate; and Bread and Wine are cheap. Their chiefest Trade is the Fishing of Sardelli, which are like Anchovies: over against it lies Lissa, a small Island. Spalato (saith he) lies from this Town thirty Miles to the North, and Lissa the same distance to the South. § Also a City of the Capitinata in the Kingdom of Naples, near a Lake of its own Name: a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Benevento.
Leskeard or Liskerd, a Corporation in the County of Cornwall, in the West Hundred: which has the Election of two Burgesses for the House of Commons.
Lesnow, Lesnovia, a small Town in Wolhinia in Poland; fifteen Miles South of Lucka, or Luceoria; where John Cassimir King of Poland, in 1651. defeated the Cossacks and Tartars, and slew twenty thousand of them.
Lessines, or Lessen, Lessina, a small City in Hainault, upon the River Dender, (Tenera) in the Confines of Flanders; five Leagues from Brussels to the West.
Lesteiocori, Lechaeum, the Haven of Corinth, upon the Gulph of Lepanto.
Lestoft, or Laystoff, a Market Town in the County of Suffolk, in he Hundred of Lothingland: the most Northern Sea-Town of this County. It drives a Trade of Fishing for Cod in the North Sea, and upon its own Coasts, for Herrings.
Lestwithiel, or Listhiel, a Market Town and Corporation in the County of Cornwal, in the Hundred of Powder; which has the Honour of electing two Burgesses for the Parliament.
Letchlade, a Market Town in Glocestershire, in the Hundred of Brittles-barrow.
Lethe, and Lethes, the ancient Name of the River Guadalete in Spain. Of Fiume di Mangresia (as the Italians call it) in Lydia, in the Lesser Asia. Of two others in Macedonia and Candia. And in the Fictions of the Poets, Lethe makes one of the Rivers of Hell, wherein the pleasures of the World are forgotten.
Letines, Lestines or Liptines, Liptinae sive Lestinae, an ancient Palace Royal, near Binche in Hainault, in the Diocese of Cambray. There was a Council assembled here in 743. in the Reign of Charlemaigne, who had a part of the Church-Lands, by a Sentence thereof, granted to him, to support his Wars.
Letrim, a County of the Province of Conaught in Ireland; between the County of Slego to the North, Roscomon to the West, Longford to the South, and Cavan to the East. It takes its Name from the Castle of Letrim, on the West side of this County: there is besides it no place of any Note. This County is full of Hills, which afford plenty of Grass; and from thence abounds with Cattle above belief.
Lettaw, the same with Garnsey.
Letten, or Leitland, Litlandia, a considerable part of Livonia; the Western part of which (which is the greatest,) is under the King of Sweden, and the Eastern under the Duke of Moscovy. The principal City is Riga: on the North it hast Easthonia, on the West the Bay of Riga, on the South Semigallia,
descriptionPage 229
(parted from it by the River Dwina,) and on the East the Dominions of the Duke of Moscovy.
Lettere, Letteranum, a small City which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Amalsi, in the Kingdom of Naples: seated in the Hither Principate, upon a Hill; about three Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea, and the same from the Confines of the Terra di Lavori; fifteen Miles South of Naples.
Leucate, Leucata, a small Town in Languedoc, in the Confines of Roussillon; seated upon a Lake of the same name: it had heretofore a Castle, built by Francis I. upon an inaccessable Rock, very strong, which is now destroyed: near this place the Spaniards received a great overthrow by the French in 1637.
Leuchtemberg, Leuchtemberga, a Castle in Nortgow, in the Dukedom of Bavaria; which is the Capital of a Langravate: seated upon an Hill, near the River and Town of Pfreimbt; one German Mile from the River Nab. The Territory is but small that belongs to it; yet was subject only to its own Landgrave, till 1646. when the Males of that Family failing, it fell to the Elector of Bavaria, who still has it.
Leucosa, Leucosia, or Licosa, a small Island in the Sea of Tuscany, near a Cape of its own name, called Capo della Licosa. The Ancients have not omitted the mentioning of it.
Leuctra, an ancient City of Boeotia in Greece, supposed to be the present Maina by some Geographers: famous in History for the Victory of Epaminondas over the Lacedaemonians, in the one hundred and second Olympiad, and the year of Rome 383. Cleombrotus, the Lacedaemonian General, was there slain.
Leudrac, Vuldraca, a small River of France, in Autunois, in the Dukedom of Burgundy.
Leverano, a Principality in the Terra di Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples, near the City Lecca.
Leuvin, a Lake and a Castle in the South part of Scotland, in the County of Fife; this Castle belonged to the Dowglasses, Earls of Morton: In it the famous Princess Mary, Queen of Scots, and Dowager of France, was imprisoned by her own Subjects in 1567. There is also a River of the same name, which falls into the Fyrth of Edenburgh, by Wemmis Castle.
Leutkirchen, or Leutkirch, Ectodurus, a small Imperial Free City in Schwaben in Germany, upon the River Eschach; (which a little lower falls into the Iler, which last falls into the Danube at Ʋlm) three German Miles from Memmingen to the South, ten from Ʋlm, and six from the Lake of Constance to the East; in the Territory of Algow.
Leutmeritz, Litomerinm, or Litomiersca, a City of Bohemia, called by the Inhabitants Litomiersk; by the Germans, Leutmeritz, and Letomeritz. It stands upon the Elbe, eight Miles from Prague to the North, and ten from Dresdin. This was made a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Prague, by Pope Alexander VII. in 1655. This City is the Capital of one of the Seventeen Praefectures of the Kingdom of Bohemia.
Leutomissel or Littomissel, Litomascum, an Episcopal City of the Kingdom of Bohemia, in the Praefecture of Chrudim.
Leuwentz, a Town in the Government of Newhausel, but in the County of Gran, in Hungary, upon the River Gran, six Miles from the City Gran to the North. General Souches put the Turks to a Rout here in 1664.
Leweck, Levecum, the Capital of the Kingdom of Cambay, in the East-Indies.
Lewes, a Town in Sussex, esteemed one of the biggest in that County. In 1263. here was a bloody Battel near this place, between Henry III. and the Barons; in which the Barons prevailed at last against the King, and forced him to a disadvantageous Peace. This Town is in the South part of the County, upon a River that hath no Name; almost six Miles from the Sea-Shoar to the South, twenty five from Winchelsey to the West: containing six Parish Churches The Assizes are commonly kept here. At the Rivers Mouth is New-Haven, some years since made secure for the harbouring of Ships. It returns two Members of Parliament, and is the Capital of a Rape.
Lewemberg. See Lawenburg and Lemburg.
Lewis, Logus, Haraia, a great Island on the West of Scotland; which extends almost from 58 to 59 deg. of Lat. and lies sixty five English Miles directly West from Row-stoir Assyn, the most Western Cape of Assinshire in Scotland. This is the largest of all the Hebrides; said to be sixty Miles in length, and thirty broad. The Inhabitants of this, and all the other Western Isles, do much resemble the Wild Irish; being rude, uncivilized, and will hardly indure any Government or Law: belonging heretofore to the Kingdom of Norway, they were by Magnus King of that Country, sold to Alexander III. King of Scotland; and never thought worth the disciplining.
Lewroux, Leroux, Leprosium, a small City in le Berry in France, two Leagues from Bourges to the West.
Leybnitz, Savaria, Polybianum, once a City of the Ʋpper Pannonia, now a small Village of Stiria, upon the River Sack; which a little lower falls into Mure; four German Miles from Gratz to the East.
Leyden, Lugdunum Batavorum, is a great City in the State of Holland, mentioned by Ptolemy and Antoninus. It is seated upon the old Stream of the Rhine, and is the Capital of Rheinlandt, near the Lake of Harlem; three Leagues from Delft, and seven from Amsterdam, Dort, and Ʋtretcht. Perhaps the most populous and wealthy City in all Holland, next Amsterdam. In the Roman times, the Praetor of the Empire for the Belgick Gaul, resided here with one of the Legions. It is situate in a plain and low Country, and has many Channels of Water passing through it: so that the City is divided into thirty one Islands, joined by one hundred forty five Bridges each to other: one hundred and four of which, are built with Stone. There lie about it most beautiful Meadows and Gardens; and the Air is reputed the best of all Holland. As this was one of the first Cities which revolted from the Spaniards in 1572. so it was one of the first also that felt their fury. For they having besieged Harlem in 1573. without success, in the year following sat down before Leyden; and had reduced it to great extremity; when the Prince of Orange letting loose upon them the Waters which the Dams restrained before, by the same Stratagem brought relief to Leyden, and ruin on the Spanish Army: the year following, February 8. 1575. He opened the University there, to reward their Valor, and recompence their losses: to which there has been added an excellent Library, a Physick Garden, and a Hall adorned with many Rarities of Anatomy-Antoninus gives this City the Title of Caput Germanorum.
Leye, Legia, a River in the Low-Countries, called by the French Lis. It ariseth in Artois, by the Castle of Lisburg; and watering Airen, and S. Venaut, enters Flanders at Stegers; then passeth by Armentiers, Menene, and Cortryck to Gaunt, where it falls into the Schelde.
Leyne, Lynius, Leinius, a River in the Lower Saxony, which ariseth in the Territory of Eisfeld or
descriptionPage 230
Eschfeld, near Heiligenstad; and flowing through the Dukedom of Brunswick by Gottingen, Lymbeck and Alfeld, at Saxstede it entertains the Inders: and so by Hannover, and Newstad, falls into the Aler. This River in the old Maps is called Rhum.
Leypsick, Lupfurdum, Lipsia, Lypsiae, a City of Germany in Misnia, in the Lower Saxony; which has a celebrated Mart upon the River Pleiss; under the Elector of Saxony; twelve German Miles from Dresden to the West, and sixteen from Magdeburg to the South. It has a Castle called Pleisenburg, and an University opened here by Frederick Marquess of Misnia, in 1409. Upon the Banishment of the followers of Jerome of Prague from that City, four thousand Students retiring to this. In 1520. Luther disputed here with Eckius against the Popes Supremacy; soon after which, they embraced the Reformation. In 1547. this City (which then belonged to Maurice Duke of Saxony) was besieged by John the Elector of that House, in the Month of January: Maurice (tho a Protestant) having joined with the Emperour against the rest of the Augustane Princes, who had taken Arms for the defence of their Religion and Liberty, against Charles V. And although the City was not then taken, yet it was much defaced by the Battery, and its Suburbs burnt. In 1630. Gustavus Adolphus gave the Forces of Ferdinand II. a great defeat near this place. In 1642. the Swedes defeated the Forces of Ferdinand III. under the Arch-Duke Leopold, and Piccolomineo; and thereupon the City was forced to yield it self to the Victorious Swedes. It is not great, but rich, by reason of its Mart twice every year; and the great concourse of Students to this University.
Leyte, Leyta, Lutis, a River of Austria; which washing the Town Prurck adder Leyta, in the Lower Austria, at Altemburg falls into the Danube; three Hungarian Miles from Presburg to the South, and six from Javarin.
Lez, Ledum, Liria, a River of Languedoc; it ariseth three Miles above Montpellier, and a little beneath falls by the Lake of Maguelone, into the Mediterranean Sea. See Les.
Lhon. See Lippe.
Lhundain, the Welsh Name of London.
Lhydaw, the Name of Bretagne, a Province in France, in some of the Writers of the middle Ages.
Liacura, Parnassus, a Mountain in Greece, in Achaia.
Liamone, Pitanus, or Ticarius, a River in the Isle of Corsica.
Liampo, the most Easternly Cape of all the Continent of China in the East-Indies, taking its Name from a Town, so called, in the Province of Chechiara.
Lianne, Liana, Elna, a small River in Picardy in France; which ariseth in the Confines of Artois; and flowing through the County of Bologne, by the Capital City of it, falls into the British Sea.
Liasto, Liguidon, a Sea-Port on the East of Sardinia, an Island in the Mediterranean Sea.
Libano, Libanus, the greatest and best known Mountain in Syria; which alone produceth the Cedar Tree in that Country. It beginneth between the Confines of Arabia, and Damascus; and ends at the Mediterranian Sea near Tripoli; having run from East to West one hundred and twenty five Miles. It is the oftenest mentioned of any Mountain in the Sacred Scriptures: exceeding high, and very far spread; fruitful and pleasant; and was the Northern Boundary of the Holy Land, and Mother of the River Jordan. Now inhabited by divers Towns and some Cities, amongst which, is the Seat of the Residence of the Patriarch of the Maronites. The Rivers Rochan, Nahar-Rossens, and Nahar-Cardicha spring from it. The Northern part is said to be continually covered with Snow. It hath Palestine to the South, Mesopotamia to the East, and Armenia to the North, with one foot in Phoenicia, another in Syria and the Mediterranean to the West. Opposite to it, stands a Mountain called Antilibanus, separated only by a Valley. See Antilibanus.
Libaw, Liba, a Town in the Dukedom of Curland, in the Kingdom of Poland; which has an Haven on the Baltick Sea; in the Confines of Samogitia; eighteen German Miles from Memel in Prussia; and twenty five from Mittaw, the Capital of Semigallia, to the West. This Town was often taken and retaken in the late Wars between the Swedes and Poles: at last by the Treaty of Olive-Kloster, in 1660. it was restored to the Duke of Curland.
Liburnia, a Branch of the ancient Illyricum, now thrown partly into Croatia, and partly into Dalmatia. Its principal City was Scardona, now Scardo in Dalmatia. The Lopsi were some of its ancient people: to whom, is owing the invention of light Frigats, thence called Naves Liburnicae.
Libya, is so considerable a part of Africa in the old Geographies, that the Greeks called all Africa, Lybia. It stood divided into the Exterior and Interior. The former lay along the Mediterranean, betwixt Egypt and Marmorica; or from Egypt South, according to others, along the left Bank of the Nile, as far as to Aethiopia; in which space the Desart of Elfocat, and the Kingdom and Desart of Gaoga (now) are contained. The other ran from the Mountain Atlas, to the River Niger, containing the (now) vast Desart of Zaara. And this latter is Libya, properly so called. Which, together with Libya Marmorica (now Barca), and Libya Cyrenaica, makes up a second division, that we find in Writers, of Libya.
Lichfield, Lichfeldia, a City (which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Canterbury) seated in the County of Stafford: twenty four English Miles from Leicester to the West, ten from Stafford to the North-East, and sixteen from Coventry to the North-West. It is a low seated, beautiful, and large City; divided into two parts by a clear Brook, which is crossed by Causeys, with Sluces in them for the Passage of the Water. That part which lies on the South Side of this Water, is the greater by far; and divided into several Streets: and the North Part, though less, has the Cathedral Church, the Close (incompassed with a strong Wall) in which are the Prebends Houses, and the Bishops Palace. This has been a Bishops See very long; for in the year of our Lord 606. Oswius King of Northumberland, having conquered the then Pagan Mercians, instituted a Bishoprick, and settled Dwina as Bishop here, to instruct them in the Christian Faith: his Successors were in such esteem with the following Kings of Mercia, that they did not only obtain large Possessions for the maintaining the Dignity of this See; but were also reputed the Primates of Mercia, and Archbishops. Ladulph (one of them) had a Pall sent him as such, upon the Golden Solicitations of Offa, King of the Mercians, about 779. Which Dignity lasted not long; for it died with this King and Archbishop Ladulph. A Synod held in 1075. ordaining, that the Bishops Sees for the future should be settled in the greatest Cities; Peter Bishop of Lichfield, removed this to Chester. Robert Lindsey, another of them, removed it to Coventry. Roger Clinton, a third Bishop, but the thirty seventh in Succession, in 1148. began the beautiful Cathedral here, which he dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, and S. Chad; and rebuilt
descriptionPage 231
the Castle, which is now intirely ruined. The Ciose, in the old Rebellion, was garrisoned for the King: But the Lord Brook, a zealous Parliamentarian, coming before it, March 2. 1642. (though the General was slain, and so paid dear for his Disloyalty) yet the place was taken by that Party. The twenty second of that Month, the King's Forces returned, and besieged it the second time; and April 8. after a Defeat of three thousand that came to the Relief of it at Hopton Heath, it was again surrendred to Prince Rupert. How long it continued in the King's Hands I know not; but I find it taken by Storm by the King May 30. 1645. and retaken by Treaty, June 18. in the same year, by Fairfax, after the fatal Battel of Naseby. Its Long. is 21. 20. Lat. 52. 42. Sir Edward Henry Lee, created Baron of Spellesburg, and Viscount Quarendon, was made Earl of Lichfield, June 5. 1674. Lichfield has also the honour to be a County Corporate, and besides the Cathedral, shews three Parish Churches.
Lico, Lycus, a River of Phrygia, in the Lesser Asia, which watereth Laodicea, and falls soon after into the Meander. See Laodicea.
Licosia, Ledrensis Ʋrbs, the same with Nicosia, the principal City of the Island of Cyprus.
Licostomo. See Scotusa.
Lida, a small Town which has a strong Castle built upon a Rock, and is the Capital of a Territory in the Palatinate of Vilna, in Lithuania, under the Kingdom of Poland. It stands upon the River Deta, ten Polish Miles from Vilna South, and seven from Novogrod; severely handled by the Moscovites in 1655.
Liddesdale, a small County in the South of Scotland, in the Borders of England; which takes its Name from a River that runs through it. It is bounded on the North with Tivedale, on the West with Annandale, on the South with Cumberland, and on the East with Northumberland.
Lidkioping, Lidkiopinga, a small City in Westrogothia, a Province in Sweden, upon the Lake of We•er, and the River Lid; three Miles from Marystad to the West, forty five from Daleburg, and thirty from Falkop to the North.
Liechtenstein, a Principality in the Province of Austria in Germany. There is another Liechtenstein in the Trentine, in Italy, near Bolzano.
Liege, Leodium, a City of Germany, which Lipsius calls Leodicum; the Writers of the middle Ages, Legia; the Inhabitants Luyck; the Germans Luttyck: and the French Liege. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cologne; a great and populous City, built upon the Maes, and annexed to the Low Countries; yet a German City in the Circle of VVestphalia, and under the Protection of its own Bishop: fifteen Miles from Cologne to the West, five from Aquisgrane, ten from Louvain, and three from Maestricht to the South. It had a very strong Castle, which was ruined by the French. Though in the Protection of its own Bishop, yet it is a Free Imperial City: and herefore a pleasant Village situate in the Woods and Hills, amongst sweet Springs, which fell down from those Hills; frequently visited by Landebert Bishop of Tongres, who was afterwards slain here by Dodon a Servant of Pepin King of France. The See was first settled at Tongres, from thence removed to Maestricht, and at last by S. Hubartus (one of these Bishops) settled at Liege. It takes this Name from a small River which there falls into the Maes: a vast part of the Ground within its Walls is not built; but imployed in Vineyards, and Orchards; and withal so very fruitful, that it may contend with Sicily. In this City Charles the Great, kept his Christmas in the year 769. Henry IV. died here of Grief in 1197. In the year 1131. Pope Innocent II. crowned the Emperor Lottharius in the Church of S. Lambert here. Henry VI. reduced this City, (then in Rebellion) in 1191. It is supposed by some to be built by Amborix a German Prince, mentioned by Julius Caesar. It suffered much from the Normans; much also from one of the Dukes of Brabant, who in 1212. took it, and suffered it to be plundered six days together: in the fifteenth Century, Charles Duke of Burgimdy, taking advantage of their Disagreement in the Election of a Bishop, grievously afflicted it, (in 1468.) and destroyed a part of it: in this last Age it has been ill treated by its Bishops: and the French taking it by surprize in 1675 the next year after ruined the Castle; so that it is no great wonder, if after all these Calamities, the number of its Inhabitants are diminished. The Baron D'Elderen, great Dean of the Cathedral, was chosen Bishop and Prince of Liege, by plurality of Votes against the Cardinal of Furstenburgh, August 17. 1688.
The Bishoprick of Liege, or Luyck, is a part of the Circle of Westphalia; though annexed to the Spanish Netherlands: its ancient Inhabitants were the Eburones, of old called Tungri also. It is bounded on the East and South, by the Dukedoms of Limburgh, and Luxemburgh; on the West by Brabant, and the Earldom of Namur; and on the North by the Ʋpper Guelderland: Luxemburgh, Namur, and Hainault, have every of them agrandised themselves with the Spoils of this Diocese. The principal City is Liege; the rest are Dinant, S. Trayen, Huy, Maseich, and Tongres: besides these, it contained fifty two Baronies, eighteen walled Towns, and four hundred Villages; being no less populous, than fruitful. It is thirty one Miles long, and fifteen broad: the Valleys produce plenty of Grass; the Plains, of Corn; the Hills, of Wines; the Mountains have their Quarries of Marble, and Mines of Lead, Iron and Brimstone; and Pit-Coal in abundance. Its Forests affords all sorts of Venison in great plenty: besides the Maes which runs the whole length of this Country, it has fourteen other Rivers; some very considerable; which both inrich the Lands, promote Trade, and afford them a great plenty of Fish: and after all, the Air is very temperate and healthful.
Lier, Ledo, a River in the Low-Countries.
Liere, Lier, a very strong Town in Brabant, in the District of Antwerp; seated upon the great Nethe, which falls two Miles further to the South into the Ruypel. This Town is under the Spaniards, and is a Frontier against the Hollanders; two Miles from Mechelen to the North, six from Brussels to the North-West, and three from Antwerp to the East. Naturally very strong by its Situation, and made much more so by Art. See Lire.
Liesse or Notre Dame de Liesse, a small Town in Laonnois County in Picardy, famous for the Devotions there paid to a Chappel of the Virgin Mary.
Lieuvin, a District belonging to the City of Lisieux in Normandy; which lies between Auge to the West, the Mouth of the Seine to the North, the Territory of Roan to the East, and the Territory d' Ouche to the South. This was the Seat of the Lexovii, a Gaulish Tribe; and is now called Lexoviensis Ager, from them.
Lignitz, Lignitia, Lignitium, Hegetmatia, a City of Silesia in Bohemia, upon the River Katzbach, (Ca•us) which falls into the Oder; not two Miles from Jawer to the North, five from Glogaw, and seven from Wratislaw. It was heretofore under a Duke of its own, together with a small Territory belonging to it; and has a noble Castle at this day. The Dutchy since 1675. is in the Emperor, as King of Bohemia.
descriptionPage 232
Ligor, Ligorium, a City of the Kingdom of Siam, in the East-Indies, upon the Promontory of Malaca, near the Bay of Siam; in the middle between the City of Judia, (Ʋdia or Odida, the Capital of that Kingdom, to the North) and Malaca to the South; three hundred and eighty Miles from either: it has a good Harbour.
Ligorne, Livorno, Ligurnus, Liburnus portus, Leghorn, an ancient and celebrated Sea-Port, mentioned by Polybius, Antoninus and Cicero. It is called by the Italians, Livorno; by the English, Legorne; by the French, Ligourne; seated in the Territory of Pisa, on the West of Italy, under the Dominion of the Duke of Florence, in a Plain; fifteen Miles from Pisa to the South, ten from the Mouth of the Arno, forty from Piombino to the North, and sixty from Florence to the South-West. There belongs to it a large and a safe Haven, very much frequented by Merchants; the Great Duke to secure the Wealth and Trade of it, has built three strong Forts upon it. This City belonged heretofore to the States of Genoua. Cosmus de Medices Duke of Florence, had it from them in exchange for Serezana; being then a poor despicable Village not much inhabited, by reason of the unhealthfulness o• the Air, corrupted by the Marshes near it. Francis and Ferdinando, (two of his Successors) having improved its condition, by making it a Free-Port, at a time when the Genouse had excessively inhansed their Imposts upon the Merchants, built the three Forts and walled the Town; and built in it also a Noble Palace for the Governour, and for the Reception of Foreign Ambassadors, with a large Arsenal or Magazin. It has two Havens; the greater is extreamly large, safe, and convenient for Ships of any Burthen: the lesser, called Darsi, is of some use for smaller Ships. See Du Val Voyage d▪ Ital.
Liguria, a part of the ancient Gallia Cisalpina in Italy, now contained in the States of Genoua.
Liiflandt. See Livonia.
Lilers, Lilerium, a Town in Artois, upon the River Navez, seven Leagues from Arras to the North.
Lille, L'Isle, Insula, Insulae, a City in Flanders, called by the Inhabitants Lyssel; by the English, Lisle; by the Italians, Lida; is the Capital of Flandria Gallica; a great, strong, populous place, well Traded, upon the River Deuller. Lewis XIV. (the present King of France) took this from the Spaniards in 1667. It lies five Leagues from Ypre to the South, six from Doway, four from the Borders of Artois, and five from Tournay. Built by Baldwin IV. Count of Flanders, in 1007. Baldwin the Pious, his Son, being born here, favoured it very much: and on that account walled it in 1066. and built in it also a magnificent Church, and a delicate Monastery. There is (saith L. Guicciardin) a good Castle in it, and the Ruins of an old one, called Buck; where the Governours for the ancient French Kings resided, which were then instituted the Forestexs of Flanders. This City was taken and burnt by Philip II. King of France, about 1185. Being rebuilt, it was again taken and harassed by Philip IV about 1304. Since then it is much increased, (saith the same Author) by the Industry of the Inhabitants, who imploy themselves mo••ly in weaving Silks: so that it is raised to be the third City in the Low-Countries after Antiverp and Amslerdam; and frequently called in French, La petit Paris, for its Beauty. The French had it confirmed to them in 1668. by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle. It is the Head of a large Chattellany, containing divers Villages; and strongly fortified. § Also, a pleasant Town in the County of Venaissin in Provence, five or six Leagues from Avignon, and about the same from Carpentras, in a fruitful Country; surrounded by the River Sorgue, like an Island, and thence called L'isle.
Lille, Illa, a River in Aquitain in France; which ariseth in the Province of Limosin; and flowing through Perigord, watereth Perigeux (Vesima) the Capital of that County, and Mucidan: at Coutraz it entertains the Dormia, from Aubeterre; then a little beneath Lisbourne falls into the Dordonne, seven Miles above its conjunction with the Garonne.
Lillebonne, or Islebonne, Islebonna, Juliobona, a Town in the Paix de Caux in Normandy, in the Diocese of Rouen; giving Name to a Branch of the House of Lorrain. In the year 1080. the Bishops of Normandy were assembled in a Council here, in the presence of William the Conquerour, King of England, at which the Archbishop of Rouen presided.
Lillo, Lilloa, a strong Fort built by the Hollanders upon the Schelde, two Leagues beneath Antwerp to the North, one above Santvliet or Sanflit to the South; and four from Bergen op Zoom. At this Fort all Ships that pass up the River to Antwerp, are by the Treaty of Minister to stop.
Lima or Ciudad de Los Reyes, Lima, the Capital of the Kingdom of Peru; a beautiful, great, well traded City; and the See of an Archbishop. Built in 1535. by Francis Pizarro, a Spaniard, in the Valley of Lima, called by Natives Rimac. The Viceroy of Peru resides here; which with other Advantages hath made it very great, rich, populous, and beautiful; though it be all built with Timber, and an open unwalled Town. They compute about five thousand Spaniards and forty thousand Negroes in it; a great number of Ecclesiastical Buildings, as Churches, Convents, Colleges, and Hospitals; and a stately Palace Royal, wherein the Vice-Roy keeps his Court. It stands upon a River of the same Name; one Mile from the Pacifick Ocean, two from its own Harbor called Callao de Lima, one hundred and twenty from Cusco, the old Metropolis of this Kingdom, as Jo. Laei saith. It is under the King of Spain, and had an University opened in 1614. Long. 296.40. Lat. 23.30. A dreadful Earthquake Octob. 30. 1687. overthrew most of the Buildings, both publick and private, and buried above a thousand Inhabitants in the Ruins. The Ecclesiasticks of Peru have celebrated two or three Councils here.
Lima, Lamia, a River in Portugal, which washeth the Town of Viana de Foiz de Lima, six Leagues from Braga to the West; and then falls into the Ocean.
Limagne, Limane, Limania, or Alimania, a small Territory in Auvergne; which for the greatest part is contained in that Province. It is very well watered, and wonderfully fruitful; being a Plain, upon the River Allier, extending from North to South twelve Miles, near and below Clermont.
Limat, Limmat, Limagus, Lindemagus, a River in Switzerland; which ariseth in the County of Sargans, or Sarganzerlandt; and runneth North through the Lake of Riva, and that of Zurich; after which it watereth Zurich, and Baden; and a little lower falls into the Aar, the chief River of Switzerland.
Limburg, a Dutchy and Town in the Low-Countries. The Dutchy, though one of the Seventeen Provinces, is not great. It lies between the Duthcy of Juliers to the East and North, and the Bishoprick of Liege to the West and South. It had heretofore Dukes of its own: but upon the Death of Walrame the Third (by Dr. Heylin called Henry) in 1285. Adolph the next Heir sold it to John Duke of Brabant; who pretended at the same time a Right to
descriptionPage 231
it, as descended from Margaret, Daughter of Henry Duke of Limburgh, in 1172 married to Godfrey III. Duke of Brabant. In 1293 Reinold, Earl of Gelders, set up another Title in the Right of Ermingrade his Wife, Daughter of Herman, late Duke of Limburg; but his Forces being defeated, and he taken Prisoner in the Battel of Worancan, he was forced to refign his Right to John Duke of Brabant, to regain his liberty; and from that time the Dukes of Brabant have peaceably enjoyed it. The Earth is very fruitful as to Wheat and Fewel; it has excellent Mines of Iron, and one of Copperas. It contains one hundred and twenty five Villages, whereof five are walled.
Limburg, Limburgum, the principal City of the last mentioned Dukedom, is pleasantly seated upon a Hill by the River Weser, amongst shady Woods; in the Consines of the Bishoprick of Licge; six Leagues from that City to the East, seven from Maestricht, and four from Aquisgrane to the South. It had a very strong Castle, mounted upon a steep Hill, and of a difficult Access. The Hollanders took this City in 1632. but the Spaniards recovered it again. In 1675. the French surprized it; and being forced to leave it in 1677. they destroyed the Castle, which now lies in Rubbish.
Lime otherwise called Lime Regis, is a small Town in the Western Borders of the County of Dorset, next Devonshire, in the Hundred of Bridport, upon a steep Hill, and a River of the same Name; which hardly deserves the Name of a Sea-Port, though it is frequented by Fishermen. It hath a Road, sufficiently secured from the violence of the Winds by Rocks and high Trees. It is a Corporation, governed by a Major, and sends two Burgesses to the Parliament: defended by Blake against the Kings Forces in the late Parliamentarian Rebellion to a Wonder, though it has no other Fortifications, than what Nature bestowed upon it. To this Place, Charles II. after the Battel of VVorcester retired, and was promised passage for France; but deluded by the Master, and forced to seek it elsewhere. The late Duke of Monmouth on June 11. 1685. with about one hundred and twenty Men on Board a single Vessel from Holland surprized this Town, and began a Rebellion against King James II. which was of short duration, unfortunate in all its events; and ended in the ruin of that Duke: being beheaded July 15. following, on Tower-Hill, in London.
Limen, Palus Moeotis, a Branch or Bay of the Euxine Sea, on the East of the Crim Tartary; called also Mar de Zabacce, and de Tana, from the River Tanais, which falls into it.
Limerick, Limericum, a strong City in the Province of Mounster, (but in the Confines of Connaught) upon the River Shannon: forty five Miles from Kilkenny to the West, thirty five from Gallway to the South, and from the main Ocean about sixty; but so accommodated by the River, that Ships of Burden come up to the very Walls. This City is the Capital of a County of the same Name; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Casshel. The Irish call it Loumeagh. It was first conquered from them, by Raimond de Grosse, an English Man: after which one Danewald, an Irish Royolet of Thomond, burnt it. King John built the Castle: the English in after times built an additional Town, and walled it; securing it by Draw-Bridges, and whatever might contribute to the strength of it. What became of this Place in the beginning of the Irish Rebellion, I do not find: but when Ireton came before it in 1651. to take it for the Parliamentarians, Hugh O-Neal, a Valiant Irish Man, and a good Commander, being intrusted with the Government of it by the Lord Lieutenant; it made the best defence, and slew more of the Parliamentarians, than any place in Ireland: till after a Siege of three Months, it yielded upon Articles, when all their Victuals were spent. Having the Consolation of seeing her Conqueror soon swept away by the Plague, which he found here, when he forced the Town. After the Rout at the Boyne, King James's Forces rallied again here; and made a very vigorous defence under the Conduct of Monsieur Boiseleau the Governour: insomuch, that though King William in Person commanded the Siege, which began about the tenth of August 1690. yet his Army was forced to decamp the one and thirtieth following without success. The next year it surrended upon Articles
The County of Limerick is bounded on the North by the Rivers Shannon and Mysker, which part it from Clare and Ormond; on the East it has the County of Tipperary, on the South that of Cork, and on the West that of Kerry. A fertil Country (saith Mr. Cambden) and full of people, but able to shew few places of any account. The Western side is Mountainous; the rest Plain.
Limino, Lemene, Romatinum, a River of Friuli, which ariseth out of the Carnick Alpes; and washing Concordia, an old ruined City, twenty seven Miles from Aquileja to the East, falls into the Venetian Gulph.
Limoges, Lemovicum urbs, in Ptolemy called Rastiatum, in Ammianus Marcellinus Lemovix, and otherwise Lemovica, Lemovicina, a City which is the Capital of the Province of Limosin in France; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bourges: great and populous; seated amongst Hills, by the River Vienne; twenty Leagues from Angoulesme to thé East, twenty five from Poictiers to the North-East, and forty from Bourdeaux. This City was of old times pillaged by the Goths and Franks. Afterwards by Storm taken by the Black Prince in 1371. who put four thousand of the Inhabitants to the Sword. Adorned now with divers Religious Houses, and has been a Viscounty for many Ages. The Bishops of Aquitaine have celebrated some Councils at it.
Limosin, Lemovicensis Provincia, is a Province of France, in the Generalité of Aquitain; which is part of what was possessed by the Lemovices. It is a great and populous Province, but cold and barren, affording little Corn, or Wine, that is good: divided into two parts, the Upper and the Lower: on the North it is bounded by la Marche; on the East by Auvergne; on the South by Cahors; and on the West by Perigort, and Angoumois. Foreigners do sometimes include la Marche in this Province. The principal Cities are Limoges, Tulle, Brive, and Ʋserche.
Limoux, Limosium, a City of Languedoc, upon the River Aude, [Atax;] three Leagues from Carcassone to the South, and six from Mirepoix to the East. It is built amongst the Hills, well peopled, and belongs to the Diocese of Narbonne.
Linceo, and Lincen, Lincestis, a River of Macedonia.
Linchiang, a City of the Kingdom of China, in the Province of Quamsi; upon the River Can, at the foot of the Mountains: esteemed the eighth City of that Province.
Liuck, or Lincken, a Fort in Flanders, in the District of Bourbourg, upon the River Colme, one League from Bourbourg to the North-East, and two from Audomar to the North. Taken by the French in 1676. and still in their Hands.
Lincoln, Lincolnia, Lindum, a famous City seated on the North side of the River Witham, over
descriptionPage 232
which it hath several Bridges; almost in the Centre of the County to which it gives name: large, well built, and populous; extending from the top of a high Hill (where Lindum, the old Roman Town, stood; its Ditches and Rampier being still visible) a great way downwards unto the River. In this Town, the Valiant Britain, Vortimer, died in 456: being Poysoned by Rowena, the Daughter of Hengist, and Wife of Vortiger. The Saxons after this ruined Lindum and built Lincoln nearer the River, about the times, when Paulinus first Preached the Christian Faith to them. The Danes destroyed it twice. In the time of Edward the Confessor, here was one thousand and seventy Mansions. In the Norman times no City in England was more Rich or Populous, as Will. of Malmsbury acquaints us. Will. the Conqueror thought fit to build here a very strong Castle upon the top of the Hill aforesaid to awe the Inhabitants. Remigius, Bishop of Dorchester, near Oxon, at the same time removed the Sea hither, and built the Cathedral above the same Hill. In the Reign of Edward III. it was made a Mart or Staple. King Stephen was overcome and taken Prisoner near this City, in 1140. Sept. 5. in a great Battel with Maud the Empress, and afterwards at Bristol laid in Irons. Henry III. had better success here; when it being defended by the Barons against him under Prince Lewis, in 1217. May 19. he took it, forced Lewis to Flee to London, and soon after into France. Mr. Cambden observes, that of fifty Churches standing within an hundred Years of his time, there were only eighteen left. It hath by times gone through all the calamities of Fire, Sword, and Earthquake. Yet a large, populous, and well frequented place still, and enjoying the greatest Diocese of any in the Kingdom; as the Cathedral, there called commonly the Minster, is one of the stateliest Piles perhaps in Christendom. It hath the privilege also of being a County Corporate, whose Liberties extend about twenty Miles in compass, with the title of the County of the City of Lincoln. Its Long. 22. 52. Lat. 53. 12.
Lincolnshire, is bounded on the North by the Humber, and the British Sea; on the East by the same Sea, and part of Norfolk; on the South by Cambridge, Northampton, and Rutlandshire; on the West by Leicester, Nottingham, and Yorkshire. It is a very large County; extending in length from North to South almost sixty Miles, and carrying in some places thirty in breadth; fruitful in Corn and Grass, thick set with Towns, and well watered with Rivers; As the Humber, the Trent (which severs part of it from Nottinghamshire,) the Witham, running a cross it, the Woland and the Nen. The whole is divided into Lindsey to the Northward, which takes up about one half; Holland towards the Sea, Southward; and Kesteven, West from thence; which three divisions contain six hundred and thirty Parishes, and thirty five Market Towns. Here is plenty of Fowl and Fish. The old Inhabitans were the Coritani. The present Earl of this County is Edward Lord Clinton; who succeeded in 1667, being the fifth of his Family that has born this Title, and the sixteenth Earl. Edward Fines, Lord Clinton, Lord Admiral, having obtained this Honor from Qu. Elizabeth, in 1565: before whose time the same title had passed through several Families by frequent interruptions.
Lincopen, Lincopia, Lingacopia, a City of Sweden, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ʋpsal in Ostro-Gothia; between Soderkoping to the East, and Wadtena to the West; twenty eight German Miles from Stockholm to the South-West, and almost eight East from the Lake of Veter. Long. 32. 48. Lat. 58. 3. The City is very small and inconsiderable. We read of a Synod celebrated at it in 1148. under P. Eugenius III. It is also written Lindkeeping.
Lindaw, Lindavia, Lindavilum, Philyra, a City of Germany, in the Circle of Schwaben, in an Island in the Lake of Constance; joined to the Continent by a Bridge two hundred and ninety Paces long. It is an Imperial and Free City, situate in the borders of Switzerland: eight Miles from Constance to the North-East; and grew up out of the ruins of Aeschach, a place near to it. Very strong both by its Site, and by Art; and therefore it the more easily repelled the Forces of Count Wrangel the Swedish General, who in 1647. besieged it. The beginning of this City was a Monastery, built here by Adelbert Rorbuck, a Kinsman of Charles the Great, in 810. This occasioned the building of a Village; and the Site being pleasant, fruitful, and convenient, it grew up by degrees to a City: at first subject to the Abbess; after that to the Dukes of Schwaben; obtaining its Privileges since from Rudolphus I. Frederick III. and Sigismond.
Lindo, Lindus, a Sea-Port Town in the Isle of Rhodes; the Christian Inhabitants of which can bring about twenty good and large Ships into the Grand Seignior's Service.
Line, a rivulet in Staffordshire, upon which Newcastle stands; thence commonly called Newcastle upon Line, to distinguish it from Newcastle upon Tine.
Lindsey, one of the three parts of the County of Lincoln; containing all the Northern parts from the River Witham to the Humber, and from the Ocean to Trent. This was in 1626. by Charles I. made an Earldom; and granted to Robert Bartie, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, Lord Great Chamberlain of England; who died in the Bed of Honour at Edge-Hill October 23. 1642. being the King's General in that Battel. The present Earl, Robert Bartie, the third of this Family, succeeded in 1666.
Lingen, Lingo, a strong Town in Westphalia, which is the Capital of a County of the same Name; under the Prince of Orange, upon the River Ems; forty five Miles from Munster to the North, and fifty five from Emden to the South. The County, that belongs to it, lies in the Bishoprick of Munster; and is very small. It belonged to the Spaniards in the time of Charles V. but is now in the hands of the Prince of Orange.
Linlithgo, Linlithquo, Lithquo, Lindum, a Town and a County in the South of Scotland. The Town standeth on the South side of the Fyrth of Edenburgh; twenty two Miles from that City to the West. This Place, as Mr. Cambden saith, is called Lindum by Ptolemy; and it takes its Name from a great Lake in this small County: from which ancient, the present Name is derived.
Linosa, an Island of the Mediterranean Sea, upon the Coast of Africa, near Maltha. It depends upon the Island of Maltha.
Linton, a Market Town in Cambridgeshire, in the Hundred of Chilford.
Lintz, Aurelianum, Lentia, called by Aurelian, Lyncia, Lyncium; and by some understood to be the Aredate of Ptolemy; is the Capital City of the Ʋpper Austria; small, but populous; seated upon the Danube, over which it has a Bridge; and in it a magnificent Castle, whither the Emperors of the House of Austria have frequently retired for their Pleasure, and Divertisement. It stands six German Miles from Passaw to the East, and twenty four from Vienna to the West. Dr. Brown gives this account of it. It is not very great, but as neat and handsom a City as most in Germany. There is in it a very great Marketplace, with never a bad House in it: the whole Town is built of a very white free Stone, and the Castle
descriptionPage 233
upon the Hill is of a Modern building, very large; there is also a Bridge over the Danube. The Imperial Forces Rendezvouzed here, when Solyman came to Vienna, in 1532. This was also besieged by the Peasants of Austria, in the time of Ferdinand II. They having got a Body together of forty thousand Men, and many pieces of Ordnance; but were stoutly repulsed after many Assaults, and at last overcome by Papenheim. The late renowned Duke of Lorraine dyed at a Convent near this Lintz. See Lorraine.
Lintz, Lentium, a small Town upon the Rhine, in the Diocese of Cologn in Westerwaldt; five Miles beneath Coblentz to the North, six from Cologn; in the borders of the Dukedom of Juliers.
Lintzgow, Lentinensis Populus, a part of the Dukedom of Bavaria.
Lipari, Liparae, a knot of small Islands, being seven in number, belonging to the Kingdom of Sicily: they lie in the Tyrrhenian Sea, about thirty Miles to the North-West of the Island, and the same distance from Calabria to the West. Though they belong to Sicily, yet Charles V. for his convenience attributed them to the Kingdom of Naples: but in 1609. they were restored to Sicily, and at this day are holden by the King of Spain as a part of it. The ancient Poets Epithet them Aeoliae and Vulcaniae, from a fiction of their being the Country of the Gods of those names. The principal is the Island called Lipari, which has an Episcopal City to enable it, under the Metropolitical jurisdiction of Messina in Sicily. In 1544. Barberousse, the Turkish Admiral, ruined this City; but it was rebuilt again, and a considerable Fortress added to it.
Lippa, a City of Transylvania, seated upon the River Marosch, which falls in the Tibiscus at Segedin. It stands five Hungarian Miles from Temeswar to the North, and thirteen from Alba Julia, or Weissenburgh, to the South-West. This City was taken in 1595. from the Turks, by the Emperor: Retaken by Assault by General Caraffa with a Body of ten thousand Imperialists on Aug. 19. 1688. And the Castle, into which the Garrison retreated to save themselves, being about two thousand Soldiers, was obliged to Surrender upon discretion two days after. There were eighteen pieces of Cannon in it.
Lippe, Lippia, a City of Westphalia, more commonly called Lipstat. It stands upon the River Lippe, three German Miles from Paderborn to the East; in Marshes, and a bad Air; yet it is a Hanse Town, very great, and the Capital of a County of the same name. It was once too a Free Imperial City: in length of time it became exempt, and fell under the Jurisdiction of the Counts of Lippe, and by one of them was mortgaged to the Duke of Cleve for eight thousand Marks of Silver; and never since redeemed; but together with Cleve fell to the Duke of Brandenburgh. Charlemaigne assembled the Bishops of Germany here in 780. The County of Lippe is a part of the Circle of Westphalia; between the Bishoprick of Paderborn, the Dukedom of Westphalia, and the County or Earldom of Ravensberg. It is under its own Count, (the principal Town excepted) whose Residence is at Lemgow. He has also a part of the Earldom of Schaumburgh, not long since granted him by Maurice Landtgrave of Hassia.
The Lippe, Lupias, Luppia, is a River of Germany, mentioned by Strabo and Mela. It ariseth in a Village called Lippsprinck, near Paderborn; and running Westward, watereth Lippe, or Lipstad; separating the Diocese of Munster from the County of Mark; it passeth by Ham, Dorsten, and Wesel into the Rhine; twelve Miles beneath Cologn to the North-West.
Lippio, Hyppius, a River of Bithynia, which falls into the Euxine Sea, near Heraclea Ponti.
Lipuda, Aretas, a River of Calabria, which falleth by the City of Ʋmbriatico, into the Ionian Sea.
Lire, Lira. See Liere above. Only let me add the Elogy given it by L. Guicciardin; Lira, elegans & amoenum Brabantiae oppidum; adeo ut multorum hujus Tractus Nobilium, in otio degentium, à curis & turba jucundissimus sit recessus. Lire is so beautiful and pleasant a Town of Brabant, that many of the Nobility thereof, make it their beloved recess from Cares and Crouds of Men.
Lirio, Iris, the same with Casalmach.
Lis, Loegia: The same with Leye.
Lisbon, Olysippo, Ʋlysippo, (the Spaniards call it Lisboa,) the Capital City of the Kingdom of Portugal, the Royal Seat of their Kings, and an Archbishops See made by P. Boniface IX. It has a large, safe, convenient Harbor; and a Castle built on a Hill by the Taso; on the North side of which River the City stands two Leagues from the Ocean, and six from Cabo di Rocca Sintra. In Long. 11. 00. Lat. 38. 50. According to Dr. Heylyn, in Long. 9. 10. Lat. 38. 30. This City was recovered from the Moors by Alphonsus King of Portugal, in 1147. It is the greatest in all Spain, and every day encreasing. At a Town, called Bethlem, within half a League of it, are to be seen the Tombs of the Kings of Portugal. Of this City the Spaniards have a Proverb, Qui no ha visto Lisboa, no ha visto cosa boa. He that has not seen Lisbonne, has seen nothing that's good.
Lisieux, Lexobii, Lexovium, Neomagus, a City in the Ʋpper Normandy, upon the River Tucca, (or rather Lezon;) which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Roan: a great and fine City, seated in a fruitful Country; five Leagues from the Shoars of the British Seas to the East, eighteen from Roan to the West, and ten from Caen to the East. The Country about is from it called the Lieuvin. Caesar in his Commentaries twice mentions the Forces of the ancient People thereof, against the Romans. In 1106. The Ecclesiastiques held a Council here in the presence of Henry I. King of England; and since, others.
Lismore, Lismora, a small City in the Province of Munster, in the County of Waterford; which was a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cashell; but this Bishoprick has been united to that of Waterford, since 1363. It stands upon the River More; fifteen Miles from the Vergivian Ocean, and twenty two from Cashell.
Lisnia, a strong Fortress in Bosnia, surprized by the Imperialists July 18. 1690. after having in the two precedent Years been thrice attack'd by them in vain. Two hundred Christian Slaves were here free'd.
Lison, Casius, a Mountain of Syria, mentioned by Pliny and Ptolemy; lying between Cilicia and Phoenicia, near Antioch and Laodicea. There is another Mountain by it, called the Anticasus; and a Country between them called heretofore Casiolis; in which are the Cities of Antiochia, Seleucia, Laodicea, Epiphania, Marathus, Antaradus, and some others; most of which are by the Turks, (now Masters of this Country) ruined. A Gentleman, who had Travelled over this Country, informing me; that it was little inhabited by any but the Wild Arabs, though prodigiously fruitful; and that he frequently met the ruins of great Cities, buried in their own Rubbish, whose Memorial was perished with them.
Lisonzo. See Isonzo.
Lissa, an Island belonging to Dalmatia, thirty Miles South of Lesina.
descriptionPage 234
Lissus, a River of Thrace, said by Herodotus to be drunk dry by Xerxes's Army. § This is likewise the ancient Name of the Town Fionissi in Canadia; which Strabo calls Lictus. See Fionissi. And of another in Albania, near the Bay of Drin, now called Alessio.
Listra, Lystra, a City of Lycaonia, in the Lesser Asia, mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles. It lies forty Miles from Cogni, [Iconium,] to the West; and was once a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Iconium; but is now totally ruined and desolate.
Lita, Lete, a City of Macedonia, upon the Gulph of Thessalonica; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Thessalonica; two Miles from it to the South.
Lithquo. See Linlithgo.
Lithuania, a Province and Grand Dukedom belonging to the Kingdom of Poland; called by the Inhabitants, Litwa; by the Germans, Littawen; by the Poles, Litewsky; which was heretofore a part of Sarmatia Europaea. This Country imbraced the Christian Faith, in 1386. Jagellon, Grand Duke of Lithuania, being made King of Poland; and in 1569. this Dukedom was for ever united to the Kingdom of Poland. It is bounded on the East by Moscovy, or great Russia; on the North by the same in part, and by Livonia and Samogitia; on the West by Poland (properly so called) and Moz•via; on the South by Red Russia. The Dukedom of Czernichow did heretofore belong to this Province, which is now under the Russ. The principal Cities are Breslaw, Brest, Grodno, Minsko, Mohilow, Noovogrodook, Poloczk, Troki, Wilne, or Vilna, (the Capital) and Witebsk. This is the greatest Province belonging to that Kingdom: being in length from the River of Polet to Dassow two hundred and sixty▪ German Miles; and in breadth (between the Niemen or Memel, and the Nieper) eighty. It is all overspread with Woods, Forests, and Marshes, which since the times of Sigismond I. have yet been very much improved. The Air is exceeding cold, and the Inhabitants as barbarous. Their language is a dialect of the Sclavonick; and their Frontiers have been often desolated by the incursions of the Tartars and Moscovites.
Livadia, Lebadia, Creusa, a City of Boeotia, which from this City is now called Livadia. It is seated upon a River, which falls into a Lake of the same name, but was anciently called Cephissus. Mr. Wheeler, who had seen this Place, saith; It is an ancient City, and still called by its ancient name; the Greeks pronouncing B as we do the V Consonant. The ancient buildings are yet remaining: we found (saith he) several Inscriptions to the same purpose; it is situate about a pointed Hill, on the top of which is an old Castle, on the N. side of the high Cliffs of a Mountain of a moderate height, which I took to be part of the Helicon, till I found it afterwards parted from it by a Valley; therefore I now take it to be Mount Tilphusium. This City stands fifteen Leagues from Delphis, now Salona, to the East. From this City all that part of Greece, which was anciently called Achaia, is now called Livadia; lying from Negropont in the East, to the Ionian Sea West: having Thessalia on the North, the Gulph of Lepanto, the Hexamilia, and the Bay of Corinth on the South; in which stand Lepanto, Salona, Livadia, and Athens.
Livenza, Liquentia, a River in the State of Venice, which ariseth in the borders of Bellunese; and flowing South, separates the Marquisate of Treviso from Friuli; then falls into the Venetian Gulph, twenty Miles from Venice to the South East.
Livonia, called by the Inhabitants Lie•land; by the Poles, Inflanty; by the French, Livonie; is a great and cultivated Province of the Kingdom of Poland, ever since it was taken from the Knights of the Teutonick Order: but the greatest part of it has since been taken from them by the Swedes. It is bounded on the North by the Bay of Finland; on the West with the Bay of Riga, (both parts of the Baltick Sea;) on the South with Samogithia, and Lituania; and on the East with Ingria and Pleskow, two Provinces belonging to the Russ. It is divided into four Counties; Esten (Esthonia,) Curland, Semigallen, and Letten. Esten is under the Swede, and also Letten; except a little part towards the East, which the Russ have. Curland and Semigallen, are subject to a Duke, who is a Feudatary of the Crown of Poland: there belong to it also Oesel, and Dagho, (two Islands in the Baltick Sea,) which were possessed by the Dane; till in 1645. by a Treaty at Bromsbro, they were yielded to the Swede. The chief Towns in it are Narva, Parnaw, Revel, Riga (the Capital,) Derpt and Wolmer. Its length from Narva to Memmel is ninety German Miles: its breadth from the Sea to Dodina, sixty. It produceth Wheat in abundance; which the Dwina and Narva, bring down to Riga and Narva, for Exportation. Its Forests abound with wild Boars, Bears, &c. which come over the Narva, out of Russia. This People being then Barbarous, began to imbrace the Christian Faith about 1161. Meinradus became their first Bishop in 1190. The way of Instruction being thought too slow by his Successors, Albertus, (one of them) instituted an Order of Knights to Bang them into Christianity, which were called the Livonian Order; but in time united with the Teutonick in 1237. About 1525. these two Orders were again parted by Albert Duke of Brandenburgh; and Sigismond, King of Poland, put an end to them in 1587. In 1617. the Swedes became Masters of this Country. In 1634. the Muscovites ceded all their right to it to Ladislaus K. of Poland; who by the treaty of Stumsdorf, confirmed the Swedes in the possession of as much as they held on the North of the Dwina, for twenty six years: All which was entirely yielded to them in 1660. by the peace of Oliva.
Livorno. See Ligorne.
Lizaine, Liricinus, a River in Normandy.
The Lizard Point, the furthest South-West Point or Cape of the Goon-hilly Downes in Cornwal; which is a tract, pretty large, shooting forth from the main Land into the South Sea. In Latin called, Danmoniorum Promontorium.
Lizza, Laodicea.
Llanbeder, a Market Town in Cardiganshire in Wales, in the Hundred of Moythen.
Llandaff, Landava, a small City and a Bishops See in the County of Clamorgan, in South Wales; seated upon the West side of the River Taff; three Miles to the North from the Sea. This Bishoprick was Founded by Germanus and Lupus, two Holy French Bishops, about 522. And Dubricius (a Holy Man) was made the first Bishop; to whom Meuricke, a British Lord, freely gave all the Land that lieth between the Taff, and the Elei. But one Kitchin, a Bishop about the time of the Reformation, so wasted the Revenue, that it will scarce maintain its Bishop. Dr. William Beaw, the seventy sixth Bishop, is the present Bishop of this See, and was Consecrated June 22. 1679. Its Long. is 16. 52. Lat. 51. 49.
Llandilo Vawr, a Market Town in Carmarthenshire in Wales, in the Hundred of Cayo.
Llanelly, a Market Town in Carmarthenshire in Wales, in the Hundred of Kidwelly.
Llangadoc, a Market Town in the County of Caermarthen, and the Hundred of Perueth.
Lleleyda, Ilerda. See Lerida.
Llobregat, Clodianus. See Fluvian.
descriptionPage 235
Loanda, a small Island on the Coast of the Kingdom of Congo; in which is the City of St. Paulo, with a large and safe Port, and a strong Castle, under the Dominion of the Portuguese; an hundred and eighty Miles from the Mouth of the River Zaire to the South. This City was once taken by the Dutch, but valiantly retaken by the Portuguese. The Bishop of Angola has his Residence here. Long. 34. 40. South Lat. 9. 10.
Loango, Loangum, a City, and a great and powerful Kingdom in the West of the Lower Aethiopia, in Africa; between the Kingdom of Congo to the South, and Bidfara to the North. Written also Lovango and Loanga. The City stands within a League and an half of the Sea.
Lobach, Laubachus, a small River which falls into the Sambre.
Lobaw, a small Town in Poland, in Prussia Regia; thirteen Miles from Culme to the East▪ in which is a Castle, wherein the Bishop of Culme for the most part resides; who is therefore often called the Bishop of Lobaw.
Locarno, by the Germans called Luggar, a Town and Bailiwick in Italy, upon the Lake of Verbanus, (now Magiore;) thirty Miles from Como to the South-East, forty from Novara, and five from the Confines of the Dukedom of Milan. This is now under the Swiss, since the Year 1512. but was heretofore a part of the Duchy of Milan.
Lochem, Lochemum, a strong Town in Guelderland, under the Hollanders, in the Confines of Over-Yssel and Westphalia; two Leagues from Zutphen to the East. This was taken by the French in 1672. dismantled, and deserted in 1674.
Loches, Lochia, a City of France, in the Province of Touraine, upon the River Indre, with a Fortress and a strong Castle, wherein have been kept some Prisoners of State. Charles VII. K. of France made it his ordinary Residence: Lewis XI. added divers apartments to it: seven Leagues from Amboise to the South, and twenty two from Bourges.
Locra, a River of Corsica.
Locris, in Magna Graecia; see Gieraci, its modern name. § This was also a Country in Graecia Antiqua, adjoyning to Phocis in Achaia.
Loda, Olda▪ See Lot.
Lodeves, Glanum, Luteva, Forum Neronis, a City of the Lower Languedoc; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Narbone; being raised to this Honor by Pope John XXII. It stands upon the River Lergue, at the foot of Mount Sevennes, in the borders of Rovergue; twelve Leagues from Narbone to the North; it has heretofore given the title of a Viscount. The Bishops style themselves the Counts of Montbrun, from a Castle in the Neighbourhood of this City.
Lodi, Laus Pompeia, a City and Roman Colony setled by Pompeius Strabo, the Father of Pompey the Great. It became a Bishops Sea, under the Archbishop of Milan: and is now a considerable Town in the Dukedom of Milan, well inhabited; and shews many foot-steps of a great Antiquity. Called Lodi Vecchio, and for shorter Pronuntiation, Lodive, that is, Old Lodi: it stands upon the Rivolet Silaro; five Miles from the New Lodi to the West: much ruined by the Inhabitants of Milan, in 1158.
Lodi, or New Lodi, is a City in the Dukedom of Milan, upon the River Adda; twenty Miles from Milan to the West, and the same distance from Cremona, Brixia, and Placentia: built by Frederick the Emperor, in 1204. and being placed in a fruitful Soil, is now great, populous, and well fortified; being a Frontier towards the State of Venice; and the Capital of the Territory of Lodesane.
Lodrino, the same with Drino.
Lodro•, a Seigniory in the Trentine in Italy.
Lodun. See Loudun.
Loet, Lo•, a River of France near Estampes.
Logan, a Town and Bailiwick in Italy, belonging to the Swiss.
Logronno, Juliobrigo, an old City of Spain, in the Confines of Castile and Navarre.
Loignon, or Lougnon, Ligno, a River in the Franche Comte; which falls by Besanzon into the Saone, at Pontalie; four Miles above Auxonne to the North.
Loing, Lupia, a River of France, which riseth in Puysdie, in the borders of Burgundy; and running North, watereth Chastillon sur Loing, Montargis, and Nemours; then falls into the Seyne at Moret, four Leagues above Melun to the East.
Loiowogrod, Loiovogrodum, a Town in Red Russia, in the Palatinate of Kiovia, on the West side of the Nieper, where it receives the Sosz. This Place was ennobled by a signal Victory obtained by Janusius Radzivil, a Polander, against the Cossacks, June 31. 1649.
Loir, Arula, Laedus, is a River of France; which ariseth in the Province of le Perche, near the Village de Corves; and running into the Territory of Chartres in la Beause, watereth Chaudun, Vendosme, le Jude, la Fleche; then falls into the Sartre, a little above Angers: this last, and the Mayenne, fall into the great Loyre, twelve Miles above Nantes, and five beneath Angers.
Loire, or Loyre, Liger, Ligeris, is one of the greatest, and most celebrated Rivers of France. It hath this name from a Meddow, which it washeth near its Fountain, in the Parish of Eulatia in Velay, at the foot of Mount G•rbier de Joux: hence flowing Northward by le Puy, it entereth Foretz, and passeth Feurs; having taken in the Rioutort, Loigno, Anse, and Furan: then passing to Roanne and Bourbon-Lancy, it passeth to Nevers; before which time it has entertained amongst many others, the Lay, the Brebinche, the Aroux, and the Besbre, over against Bourbon. A little beneath Nevers it admits the Allier out of Bourbon; and passing by la Chayite, Chistillon, Gien, and Chauneuf, it washeth Orleans: then bending from North-West to South-West, it entereth Vendosme at Blangency; and watereth Blois and Tours. Beneath which from the South it receives the Cher, and the Rideau or Indre, (two great Rivers, but united in one before they fall into the Loire) and a little further the Vienne, which brings a great many other Rivers with him: so entering the Dukedom of Anjou, and leaving Saumur upon his Southern Bank, at Ingrande from the North he takes in the Sartre; and hasteth to Nantes; from which to the Sea he beareth Ships of burden. At last he falls into the Bay of Aquitain, with a vast Stream, by a wide and large Channel, twelve Miles beneath Nantes; after a Course of two hundred French Leagues; one hundred and sixty six of which are Navigable by Boats, and the twelve last by Ships: the Current, rapid. It is said to entertain 1▪12 Rivers in this course.
Le Loiret, Ligerula, a River which ariseth near Orleans, and falls into the Loir. It issueth from so plentiful a Spring, that it will presently bear a Boat.
Loket, Locta, a City of Bohemia, called by the Germans Ellebogen. It is very strongly fortified, and has a Castle on a Hill, upon the River Eger; in the Confines of Misnia; four Miles from Eger or Heb, another City of Bohemia to the East; eighteen from Prague, and as many from Dresden.
Lomaigne, Leomania, a Tract or Country in Aquitain, (or Gascony;) the principal Town of which is Vi• de Lomaigne: it lies between the County of Armagnac, Verdun, and the Garonne;
descriptionPage 236
by which it is parted from the County of Agenois.
Loman, a River in Devonshire, which falls into the Ex by Tiverton in that County.
Lombardy, Lombardia, Longobardia, is a considerable Country in the North of Italy; under which is contained the greatest part of Gallia Cisalpina. It is divided into two, the Higher and the Lower Lombardy. In the Higher, are Piedmont (with what is annexed to it,) the Dukedoms of Milan, and Montisferat: in the Lower are the Dukedoms of Mantua, Modena, and Parma; with the Western parts of the State of Venice, viz. The Territories of Bergamo, Brescia, Cremona, Verona, and Vicenza: also the Dukedoms of Ferrara, with the Territory of Bononia, (or Bologna,) which are in the States of the Church, and now under the Pope. The Italians also divide it into Lombardia di qua dal Po, and Lombardia di la dal Po, i. e. Lombardy on each side the Po. This was that Kingdom of the Lombards (Langobardi or Longobardi) in Italy, which Charles the Great ruined, after he had at Pavie taken Desiderius (their last King) Prisoner. The principal City of this Kingdom was Milan. This Kingdom was erected in 578. Isaacson placeth its beginning in 393. with whom Helvicus agrees; Agelmond being their first King; before whom they had Dukes: it continued so under eleven Princes; that is, in Pannonia, (or Hungary,) not in Italy. They came into Italy in 568. And their Kingdom continued there under twenty one Princes till 774, when Carlous Magnus Dethroned. (as was said) In all, two hundred and six Years.
Lombez, Lombaria, or Lumbaria, a small City in Aquitain in France; in the County of Cominges, upon the River Sava; (which falls into the Garonne, four Miles beneath Tolose.) Lombes stands five Leagues from the Garonne to the North, eight from Aux to the South-East, and ten from Tolose to the South-West. Made a Bishops See by Pope John XXII. (who at the same time erected its ancient Abbey into a Cathedral) under the Archbishop of Tolose, in 1317. But little, and not well inhabited. The Albigenses were excommunicated in a Council here.
Lombura, the Indus.
Lomond, and Lough Lomond, Lomandus, is a great Lake in the South of Scotland, in the County of Lenox; between Menteith to the East, and Argile to the West. In length from North to South twenty Miles, ten in breadth from East to West in some places, in others three and four. It is only four Miles from Dunbritown to the North, and a little more from its Fyrth; the River Levin empties it into the Fyrth. There is in it sixteen small Islands.
Lon, Lone, or Lunne, a River of Lancashire, upon which Lancaster and Hornby are situated, and Kirkby Lonsdale in the County of Westmorland. It ends in the Irish Sea.
London, Londinum, Augusta Trinobantum, the Capital City of the Kingdom of England; or rather three Cities united into one: Its length from East to West, from Lime-house to the further end of Millbank in Westminster, coming to 7500 Geometrical paces, i. e. seven measured Miles and an half, at a thousand paces a Mile: Its breadth, from the further end of Whitechappel-street to St. George's Fields in Southwark, near three Miles. It is first mentioned by Tacitus, afterwards by Ammianus Marcellinus, who calls it Augusta; Stephanus de Ʋrbibus, Lindonium; Bede and Sigebert call it Lindona; the English, London; the Saxons, Lundain; the French, Londres; the Germans, Londen; and the Italians, Londra. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Canterbury; seated in the County of Middlesex, upon the Thames (a noble navigable River), over which it has a Bridge of nineteen Arches, built with Houses on both sides, and of late enlarged as to the Passage. This is also the Royal City, the Seat of the Kings of England, and has been so for many years. Therefore called the King of Englands Chamber. It is situate in a rich and plentiful Soil; abounding with plenty of all things; and on the gentle ascent of an Hill, on the North Side of the Thames. By whom, or when it was first built, is now unknown. Tacitus saith, that in Nero's time, about the Year of Christ 66, it was Copia Negotiatorum, & Commeatu maximè celebre. A place of great resort for Commerce, and famous for plenty of provisions. But London was then near a great Calamity: for Boadicia, Queen of the Iceni, being provoked by the Injuries of the Romans, to assemble the Britains, fell first upon Camalodunum, (now Maldon in Essex;) and taking it by surprize that year, put all the Romans to the Sword. Petilius Cerealis, coming up with the ninth Legion, was defeated; and all his Foot put to the Sword too, the Horse hardly escaping. In the Interim Suetonius, the Roman Propraetor, or Governor. (who was then conquering the Isle of Anglesey) comes up to London; and was at first almost resolved to make it the Seat of War; but finding reasons to alter this Resolve, he marched away to S. Albans: so Boadicia (who was not far off) came up, and put all She found in the Town to the Sword; and soon after treats S. Albans in the same manner: in which three places She destroyed seventy thousand Romans and their Allies. This City soon recovered this Blow, and was afterward as famous as ever. In the Year of Christ 292, it was in danger of being Sack'd by the Franks; if an unexpected Arrival of some Roman Forces had not accidentally preserved it, even when the Franks were actually in Possession of it. Soon after this, Constantine the Great is said to have Walled it. In 313, we find Restitutus, Bishop of London, at the Council of Arles in France, subscribing after Eborius, Bishop of York. Bede is very positive, that it was then an Archbishops See. Mr. Cambden is of opinion, it was delivered up to the Saxons, under Hengist their first King, by Vortigern, about the Year of Christ, 463. Tho this changed the state of things, and ruined Christianity; yet London continued in all this Storm a considerable Mart, or Sea-Port: in 610. S. Paul's Church was built, (or rather rebuilt) and assigned to the Uses of Christianity, by Athelbert, King of Kent. Miletus was made the first Bishop of London, after the Conversion of the Saxons, in 604; the Metropolitick See being removed by Augustin the Monk then from London to Canterbury. About the Year 701, Offa, King of the East-Angles, enlarged and endowed the Church of Westminster: which is since become another City, joined to London. In the Year 854, this City fell into the Hands of the Danes, who Sacked it, and Canterbury; coming then with a Fleet of two hundred and fifty Ships. In 1012, these Barbarians slew the Bishop of London, for not paying them their Tribute; the Year after, Sweno (King of the Danes) took the City, and expelled King Ethelred out of England; but this lasted not long. In the Year 1016, Canutus the Dane took London; and in 1018, was there Crowned King of England. In 1042, there was an end put to this Danish Race; and Edward the Confessor was Crowned King of England. In 1064, this Prince died; and Herald usurping upon Edward Atheling, the Right Heir, William Duke of Normandy entred England, slew him, and in 1066, was Crowned in London. The Fate of London has been much the same with that of England ever since; for this Prince in 1078, having built the Tower of London, it became the setled Residence of our Kings from that day forward. William II. in 1099, Walled
descriptionPage 237
the Tower. King John in 1210, Granted this City its first Charter; and Instituted its Major, and Government. In 1211, He built London Bridge. In 1217, Lewis of France was besieged in London by Henry III. and forced to leave the Land. In 1378, John Philpot, a Londoner, at his own Cost, and upon his own Authority, put out a Fleet, and cleared the Seas of Pyrats. In 1381, the Country Clowns rising against the Nobility, and one Jack Straw behaving himself insolently towards the King in Smithfield; Sir William Wallworth, the Lord Major, stabbed him, and put an end to that Rebellion; for which Service the Red Dagger was added, as is said, to the Arms of London. In 1392, that Prince seized their Liberties, for resusing to lend him Money. In 1567, the Royal Exchange was built by Sir Thomas Gresham. In succeeding times it throve to that degree, as to have one hundred and thirty three Parishes, accounted within its Walls and Suburbs. In 1665, a Plague swept away one hundred thousand of her Inhabitants. In 1666, a devouring Fire Levelled thirteen thousand of her Houses. The Footsteps of which dismal Calamity, by the Industry of the Citizens, encouraged by their Gracious King Charles II. are not otherwise to be seen, but in a more glorious Restauration. A great multitude of Provincial and National Councils have been celebrated at London in all times. Long. 23. 25. Lat. 51. 34. § Boston in New England is sometimes also called New London.
London-Derry, is a Colony of the English, Planted in the County of Col•ain, in the North of the Province of Ʋlster: in a fruitful Soil, and upon Waters that afford it great plenty of Fish of all sorts. This in 1612, was made a London Colony; some of the Companies in London bearing the Charge of it; and one Colonel Dockwray (an old experienced Commander of the English) being sent with them to command, govern, and take care of them. Being thus happily begun, and a great number following the first, in a short time it became the most considerable City in Ʋlster. And being as well carefully Fortified and Garrisoned as Peopled, in the time of the Irish Massacre, it stood so firm for the English, that no Force or Fraud of the Irish could expel them. The Irish had reduced them to great extremity in 1649, but one Owen Row Oneale in time frustrated their Attempts, and relieved the Town, when it was just upon the point of being starved into a Complyance. See Derry.
Longford, a Town and County in Ireland, in the Province of Leinster. The County has Connaught on the West, Ʋlster on the North, Letrim and Roscomen on the West, and Mayo on the South. The Town is small, and stands upon the North Side of the River Long; where it falls into the Lake of Eske.
Longland, an Island in the Baltick, taken from the Danes by the Swedes, in 1657.
Long Meg and her Daughters, a Trophy in the County of Cumberland, erected at Salkeld, on the River Eden. It consists of seventy seven Stones, each ten foot above ground; but the highest is fifteen foot, and this by the Inhabitants has the Name given it of Long Meg.
Longouy, or Longwy, a Town in the Duchy of Lorain, in the Dukedom of Bar, in the Confines of Luxemburg; five Leagues from Montmidy to the East, and the same distance from Luxemburg to the South; lately fortified by the French.
Longtown, a Market Town in the County of Cumberland, in Eskdale Ward.
Longueil, a Town in Normandy near Dieppe, giving its name to an honorable Family.
Longueville, a Town in the Paix de Cauxe in Normandy, which had the honour to be erected from the Title of an Earldom into a Dukedom in 1505. by Lewis XII. K. of France.
Loon, Loen, Lon, Los, a River in the Bishoprick of Liege, in the Earldom of Loots; called by these various Names by the Germans, Dutch and French.
Lopski, Lopia, a part of Tartary, on the East of Moscovy; beyond the River Ob; which is subject to the Russ, but lies in Asia; between Siberia and Baida; two other Provinces of that vast Empire.
Loquabre, or Lockabre, a County in Scotland, called by Latin Writers Abria, and Loquabria: it lies on the West of Scotland, towards the Hebrides; written by the Scots, Loch Quaber; and bounded on the North with the Ocean and the County of Ross; on the East with Murray and Athole; on the South with Perth, Menteith, and Loune, cut off from it by the broad Tay; and on the West with the Ocean. There are some Castles, but never a Town or City of any Note in it.
Lorain, Lotharingia, Austrasia, is a Dukedom belonging to Germany; of late seized by the French King, and therefore by Baudrand made a part of France. Bounded on the East with Alsatia, (cut off by the Mountain Vauge, Vogesus, and the Dukedom of Bipont or Westreich, as the Germans call it;) on the South with the County of Burgundy, or the Franche Compté; on the West with the River Maes, which parts it from Champagne; and on the North with Luxemburg, Metz, Verdun, and the Land of Triers. This Country is in length about four days Journey, in breadth three; much overgrown with Woods, very Hilly and Mountainous, being a part of the once vast Forest of Ardenne. It was given by Lotharius, the Emperor, to his second Son Lotharius; and from him took the Name of Lorain, or (as others write it) Lorraigne. This happened about the Year 851. Others say, it took this Name from the Father, and not from the Son, about the Year 843: but all agree, that from Lotharius this County was called by the Germans Lotreich; by the Dutch Lot-reigne; (i. e. the Kingdom of Lot;) and from hence of later times by the Germans Lotthiringen; by the Inhabitants Lorrain; by the French Lorain. The first of these Dukes of Lorain was Charles, right Heir of the Caroline Line of France; but excluded, defeated, and taken Prisoner by Hugh Capet. His Advancement was from Otho II. (Emperor of Germany,) about the Year 981; being the Son of Lewis IV. of France, and of Gerbage an Aunt of the said Otho. From this Charles, the present young Duke of Lorain is Lineally Descended, being the thirty fourth Duke of his Family. The French first Possessed themselves of this Dukedom under Lewis XIII, in 1663: It was restored to this Family again by the Pyrenean Treaty, in 1659. In the Year 1674, it was again reassumed by the French. Charles Leopold, the late Duke of famous memory, being in the mean time employed by the Emperor as his General, won more Honour than he could have done if he had succeeded his Uncle in his rightful Inheritance. This great Prince died on the eighteenth of April, 1690, suddenly, in his forty eighth year, at a Convent near Lintz, in his Journey to Vienna; his renowned Actions and high Merits making him extremely lamented. He Married Elionora Maria of Austria, Dowager of Michael, King of Poland, and Sister to the present Emperor; by whom the Title to this Dukedom continues in the Family to his eldest Son.
Lorca, Eliocrata, Ilorcis, a small, but ancient City of the Kingdom of Murcia in Spain: it was in the times of the Goths a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Toledo. But this See was since removed to Cartagena Nueva. It stands upon the River Guadilentin,
descriptionPage 238
in the Confines of the Kingdom of Granada, ill peopled; twelve Miles from Murcia; in Long 19. 15. Lat. 38. 2.
Lorne, Lorna, a County in the North of Scotland, upon the Western Ocean, bounded on the North by Loquabre; on the East by Menteith; on the South by Argyle, and Cantyr; and on the West by the Vergivian Ocean: the old Inhabitants of this County were the Epidii, as Cambden acquaints us.
Loretto, or Lauretto, Lauretum, a small, and a New City in the Marcha Anconitana, in the Dominions of the Church; made a Bishops See by Pope Sixtus V. in 1586. and in 1591. the Bishoprick of Recanati was for ever united to this new See. It stands upon a long Hill; three Miles from the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea, fifteen from Ancona to the South; very well fortified to preserve it from the Incursions of the Turks, and has a Noble Palace. But that which is its greatest, yea, its only Glory, is the Chappel of the Virgin Mary, called La Santa Casa, the Holy House; Pilgrims out of all parts of Europe repairing hither, to perform their Devotions to the Virgin. This place was anciently a desolate Grove, where in the Pagan Times some think there was a Temple of Juno Cuprana. The Chappel, that is so much esteemed, is supposed to be the very Chamber in which the Queen of Heaven was her self Educated; and received the Angel's Salutation. They believe it was brought hither out of Palestine by Angels. All this is proved by the Testimony of Grave Men, and the Memorials of an innumerable number of Miracles, which are believed to have been wrought here. The Reader is not to suppose it was brought from Palestine hither at once: no, it was deposited, after the taking of Ptolomais by the Saracens, first in Dalmatia, in the year 1291. Thence the Thieveries of that Nation occasioned her Remove three or four years after, to a Wood in this Marquisate, and from thence to a Hill; and here two Brothers not agreeing, She at last removed to Loretto: Where (saith Tursellinus) She hath resolved to take up her fixed, and as we hope (if no grievous offence of the Inhabitants or Neighbours prevent it) her eternal Rest: her last Remove (he assures us) was in 1295. And if she has been able to digest all the Italian Sins for almost four hundred years, we may well presume She will remove no more; at least not in our Days.
Lorgues, Lonas, Leonas, Leonicae, a Town in Provence, in the Diocese of Frejus, two Leagues from Draguignan, five from Frejus, and fourteen from Aix: situated in a fertile Soil; and adorned with a Collegiate Church of the Foundation of Pope Martin V. in 1421. together with divers Religious Houses.
Lorris, Lauriacum, a Town in the Diocese of Angers and the Dukedom of Anjou in France: remarked for a French Synod there assembled in 843.
Losere, a Mountain in Languedoc, in which are the Fountains of the River Tarn, that separates Aquitain from Languedoc. This is a Branch of the Sevennes; extended towards the Lower Languedoc, six Leagues from Ghave (or Javoux) to the North-West, and eight from Ʋzes to the South-East: mentioned by Sidonius Apollinaris, in his twenty fourth Verse.
Losse, a River of Scotland, in the County▪ of Murray, called by Ptolemy, Loxa: it watereth the North part of that County, and falls into the German Ocean beneath Elgin, the Capital of that County.
Lot, Le, Olda, Loda, a River in Aquitain in France; which ariseth from the Sevennes, a Mountain in Givaudan, (a County of Languedoc;) and flowing within one Mile of Mende, a City in the County, and soon after augmented by the Truer, and some smaller Rivers; and running Westward through Rovergne, and Querey, (which latter it divides;) it at last watereth Agen, Cassenneil, and Clerac; then falls into the Garonne near Aiguillon, four Leagues beneath Agen. Whereas heretofore this River was passable by Boats only as far as Ville Neuve de Agen; it is of late with vast Expence made Navigable as high as Chaors; (to the inestimable Benefit of this Province) by the present King of France, in 1677.
Lothaine, Laudonia, a County in the South of Scotland; bounded on the North by the Fyrth of Edinburgh; on the East by the German Ocean: on the South by Marches, Twedal, and Cluydesdale; and on the West by the County of Sterling. This County is thirty four Scotch Miles in length from East to West: but not above ten broad for the most part. It is the principal County in that Kingdom; Edinburgh standing almost in the middle of it; besides which, it hath Lyth, Dunbar, and Dalkeith.
Lotophagi, the ancient People of the Island, now called L'isle des Gerbes, upon the Coast of Africa, under the Spaniards. They are mentioned by divers of the Ancients with applause.
Lotreich, or Lothar-reich, Lorain.
Loudun, Juliodunum, a City of France, in the County of Poictou; six Leagues from Salmur to the South, ten from Poictiers, and eighteen from Amboise to the North-West: from this City the circumjacent Country is called le Laudonnois, which King Henry III. erected into a Dutchy; and in the Writers of the middle Age this City is called also Lausdunum.
Lovenstein, Lovenstenum, a Castle, or Triangular Fort in the County of Holland, in the Island of Bommel; at the union of the Vahal, and the Maes, over against Worcum; four Miles from Ʋtrecht to the South, and a little more from Dort to the East. This Fort belongs to the States of Holland, and lies in the Borders of Guelderland.
Lough, the Irish word for a Lake.
Loughborough, a handsom, pleasant Market Town in Leicestershire, in the Hundred of West Goscote, upon the Banks of the River Stowre, over which it has a Bridge; and near the Forest of Charwood, amongst fertile Meadows.
Lough Foyle, Logia, a River of Ireland, in the Province of Ʋlster; which by London-Derry falls into the Deucalidonian Ocean, between the County of Derry, and the Isle of Owen; nine Miles from Coldagh to the East.
Loughabrin, Loughaber: see Loquabre.
Louisiane, a large Country South West of New France in America, lately discovered by the French as far as to the Mouth of the River Colbert, in the South Sea, and so called in honour of their present King Lewis XIV. They report it to enjoy a very fruitful Clime for Wine, Corn, Fruits, Fish, and Fowl.
Lowe, East and West, two Market and Borough Towns in the County of Cornwall, in the West Hundred, both upon the South Sea, and both having the Election of two Burgesses for the Parliament.
Lowitz, Lovitium, a small, but well built and populous Town of the Greater Poland, upon the River Bsura; in which the Archbishop of Gnesna has a noble and strong Castle, seated in a Marsh, built by Jarowslaws, (one of those Archbishops) in which the rest of his Successors have for the most part resided: it is in the Palatinate of Rava, between Ʋladislaw to the North, and Rava to the South; five Polish Miles from the latter, and six from Ploczko to the South-West.
descriptionPage 239
Le Loup, Lupus, a River in Provence in France. There is another of the same Name in Lionnois, which falls into the Adour.
Lourdes, Lorda, a City of France in Bigorre:
Louses, Loutosa, a place or Town in the Diocess of Troyes in France.
Louth, Lutum, Loutha, a small Town in the Province of Leinster, in the County of Louth, upon a River of the same Name; between Dundalk to the North, and Ardrac to the South, seven Miles from either.
The County of Louth lies in Leinster, or rather Ʋlster: bounded on the East by the Irish Sea; on the North by Downe; on the West by Armagh, and Monaghan; and on the South by Fingall in Leinster. § There is called by this Name a Market Town also in Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Loutheask.
Louvaine, Louvanium, a great City in Brabant, in the Low Countries; called by the Inhabitants Loeven; by the Spaniards ▪Lobayna; by the Italians Lovanio; and by the French Louvaine. It stands upon the River Dele, (which a little lower falls into the Demer, which last falls into the Schelde at Rupelmondel) four Miles from Mechlen to the South-East, eight from Namur to the North, and the same distance from Antwerp to the South-East. In 1427. there was an University opened here by John Duke of Brabant: others make it to have been Founded by another John Duke of Brabant in 926. The Popes Martin V. and Eugenius IV. granted it great Privileges. It has thriven very well; here being more than twenty Colleges founded by several Persons for the incouragement and promotion of Learning, very magnificent, and well governed: to which belong the publick Schools, which are very magnificent. This City is four Miles in compass within the Walls; seated in a very fruitful Soil; and has so gentle and pleasant an Air, that Wine is made both within the Walls, and without. It is so very ancient, that its Original is supposed to have been before the Roman Conquest by Julius Caesar: and has been several times enlarged. The Walls, it now has, were built in 1361. There are within these Walls, saith L. Guicciardin, great Meadows, beautiful Vineyards, rare Orchards and Gardens, and all manner of Conveniences; which shews that it is not overstocked with Inhabitants. This Town is still under the Spaniards; and has about it a District, called the Quartier de Louvaine; which is one of the four Jurisdictions of Brabant. The Dukes of Brabant used to take the Title of Earls of Louvain. Long. 26.00. Lat. 50.54.
Lovat, Lowa, Chesinus, a River of Russia; which falls into the Lake of Ilmen, on the Borders of Livonia. This Lake disburthens it self into that of Ladoga, by a River which passeth on the East of the City Novogorod.
Louwenborch. See Lawenburg.
Le Louvre, the King of France his Royal Palace in Paris.
Lowther, a River of the County of Westmorland, joining with the Eamont at Whinfield Forrest; upon the Banks whereof is Lowther-Hall, the Seat of the Family of the Lowthers, who for thirty Descents lineally from Father to Son have flourished here. The Park belonging to this Seat, the Parish, and the Bridge over the River, have the same Name.
Loylandt, one of the Shetland Islands on the North of Scotland.
Lubanskerzee, Lubanius, a Lake in Livonia, on the Confines of Poland, near the Town of Luban; near twenty Miles from Dunenburgh to the North.
Lubeck, Lubeca, Lubecum, a Great City in Germany; in the Circle of the Lower Saxony, in the Dukedom of Holstein; which has been a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bremen, ever since the year 1162. when the Chair was Translated hither from Oldenburgh. It is a celebrated Mart, and one of the principal Hans Towns; upon the River Trave, in the Territory of Wagria; of which it is the Capital; about three Miles from the Baltick Sea to the South, upon which it has a great, and a safe Harbor. It was at first a very small Town, enlarged to a considerable City, by Adelph, Count of Holstein, under Conrad III. Emperor of Germany. In the year 1209. the Danes being beaten out of it, it was made a Free Imperial City by Frederick II. Seated in the Limits of the Dukedom of Mecklenburg and Lawenburg; ten German Miles from Hamburg to the East, and as many from Wiesmar to the West. In 1238. it hapned to be almost totally consumed by Fire. In 1500. they defended their Liberties by Arms against the King of Denmark; which War broke out again in 1509. when the Suedes took their part. They had the same Privileges confirmed to them by the Emperor Charles the Fifth, at the Diet of Ausburgh, in 1547, which before were granted them by Frederick II. This City embraced the Augustane Confession, in the year 1561. In 1562. they begun a War with the King of Sweden, which lasted till 1570. The Bishoprick is settled in Appenage to the younger Sons of the House of Holstein Gothorp, the Chapter having only an umbrary Election left to them: they are called Dukes of Oytin, from a small Town (four German Miles and an half from Lubeck to the North) where they for the most part reside; which was given these Bishops by Adolph Count of Holstein, before the See was removed from Oldenburg to Lubeck In this Town there was a Peace concluded between the Emperor and the King of Denmark, in the year 1629. It is governed in the manner of a Republick, and observes a strict Alliance with Holland. Long.32.45. Lat.54.48.
Lubiana, Labachum. See Labach.
Lublin, Lublina, a City of the Lesser Poland; the Capital of a Palatinate of the same Name, upon the River Bistricz; twenty four Miles from Warsaw to the South, twelve from Chelm to the West, thirty six from Cracow to the South-East, and seventy from Vilna. It is a neat, spruce, populous City; and has a Castle seated on a Hill. The Palatinate of Lublin is one of the three which constitute the Lesser Poland; and lies between Mazovia, Red Russia, and the Palatinate of Landomir. Long.45.00 Lat.51.00.
Lublaw, Lubloa, called by the Poles Luboulia, i• a Castle belonging to the Ʋpper Hungary; but mortgaged to the Crown of Poland in 1412, which has been ever since in their Hands: and being cut off from the County of Cepasz, it is annexed to the Palatinate of Cracow.
Lucania, an ancient Province of Italy, now thrown into the Basilicata in part, and part into Calabria; but before, a Member of Magna Graecia. Its Inhabitants made frequent Wars with the Romans, and in the year of Rome 428. killed Alexander, King of the Epirots, near the River Acheron.
The Luccaye Islands, near the Continent of America, in the North Sea, lie betwixt 294. and 304. Deg. of Long. and 21. and 28. of Lat. making a part of the Antilles. The chiefest of them are Lucaioneque, Amana, Abacoa, Bimini, Guanahani, Majaguana, Juma, &c. enjoying a temperate Air and a fruitful Soil.
Lucca, Luca, Luceria, a City and Republick of Italy, ascribed by Pliny and Strabo to Hetruria, but now in the Dukedom of Florence; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Pisa, tho not subject to his Jurisdiction. It is very strongly fortified with eleven Bastions; and very populous. Built by the Thusci, in the Year of the World 3236. thirty nine
descriptionPage 240
years after Rome, in the times of Senacherib, and of Ezekiah King of Judah. Narsetes, the General of the Emperor Justinian, besieged it in the Sixth Century. Charles V. left this City under the Government of a French Cardinal, who set them at liberty. One of their own, Paulus Giunisius, Ravished this from them; they soon recovered it again. In the year 1390. the City was taken by Galatius, Duke of Milan: but in 1430. they again recovered their Liberty, which they have ever since carefully preserved; and to that purpose in 1626. made the present Fortifications. The Dominions belonging to this State (by the Italians called Il Luchese) are small, not above thirty Miles long, and twenty five broad; lying between the Appennine to the North, the Mediterranean Sea to the West, the States of Genoua to the North, and Pisa to the South; its greatest length is from North to South. The Earth brings forth here, Wine, Oil, and Chesnuts in abundance; not so productive of Corn. The Inhabitants have improved every Inch of it to the utmost, by which they have made it very pleasant. The Bishop is immediately subject to the Pope. This City stands ten Miles from Pisa to the North, thirteen from the Sea to the East, and forty five from Florence to the West. Commonly Epitheted, Lucca l'industriosa. The Tomb of Richard King of England (who died here in a journey to Rome) is to be seen in the Church of S. Fridainus. Long. 33. 16. Lat. 42. 50.
Luceria. See Nocera.
Lucerne, Lucerna, a City and Canton in Switzerland. The City stands in Argow, upon the Lake of Lucerne; where the River Russ flows out of it through this place; and is covered by three Bridges, nine German Miles from Bearn to the East, and six from Altorf to the South-West. An Imperial Free City, till the year, 1332, when it was exempted. The Marquess de la Parelle, Lieutenant-General of the Duke of Savoy's Army, recovered it out of the Hands of the French, in Aug. 1690.
The Lake of Lucerne, called by the Germans Lucernerzee, is extended twenty four Miles from East to West; and is often called the Waldtstatteuzee, from the four Cities which encompass it, viz. Altorf, Swiss, Stantz, and Lucerne.
The Canton of Lucerne, the third of the twelve Swiss Cantons, is Roman Catholick; united to the rest in 1332. and bounded North, West, South, and East by the Cantons of Zurich, Swiss, and Stantz.
Lucomerie, Lucomorie, a Province belonging to the Russ; beyond the River Ob in Asia, towards the North Ocean; in which there are no Cities: the People living in Woods, Caves, and desart places. Towards the South of this Province there are Mountains called by the same Name.
Lurko. See Lusuc.
Luconia. See Lusson.
Ludlow, a large, populous, well built, Market and Borough Town in Shropshire, in the Hundred of Overs, upon the Banks of the Teme: walled and defended by a Castle built by Roger Earl of Montgomery. It elects two Parliament-Men: and the Court for the Marshes of Wales, first ordained by King Henry VIII. used to be kept here.
Lug, Logus, a small River which ariseth in Radnorshire; and flowing through the County of Hereford, a little beneath the principal City, falls into the Wye at Mordeford; bringing with it the Arrom, the Wadels, the Oney, the Loden, and the Frome.
Lugnitz, Vallis Leguntia, a Canton belonging to the Grisons.
Lugo, Lucus Augusti, Turris Augusti, Arae Sextianae, a City and Bishops See, in Gallicia in Spain, under the Archbishop of Compostella; upon the River Minho: eighteen Leagues from Compostella to the East, ten from the Shoar of the Ocean South, and thirty from Leon to the West. An ancient Roman City, mentioned by Pliny and Antoninus. This City falling into the Hands of the Moors, was recovered by Alphonsus King of Leon, who died in 756. That which has most contributed to its preservation, is its Hot Baths. Long. 12. 00. Lat. 43. 00. Several small Synods have been anciently assembled at it. § There is another Town called Lugo, about fifteen Miles from Ferrara in Italy; which was almost quite destroyed by the overflowing of the Po, in May, 1688.
Luki, Lodusia, a City and Port in Gothland in Sweden.
Lulworth Castle, a delightful and noted Castle in Dorsetshire, in the Hundred of Winfrith, with a large Park about it, and enjoying a Prospect into the British Sea. The Kings of England, in their Western Progress, have often honoured it with their presence.
Lumasia, the same with Bulgaria.
Lumellina, a Territory of Lumello, (a Town in Lombardy, in Italy, in the Dukedom of Milan, in the Territory of Pavia;) twenty Miles from that City to the West towards Casale.
Luna, an ancient Roman City in Italy, out of whose Ruins is sprung the present Sarzana. See Sarzana.
Lunden, Lundis, Londinum Scanorum, a City of the Kingdom of Sweden; which was the Capital of the Province of Scania; and an Archbishops See, with six Suffragan Bishops under it. These are all in the Kingdom of Denmark, to which this City belonged, till 1658; when it fell into the Hands of the Swedes; who in 1668, opened here an University. It was once much Celebrated; but now in a declining Condition: eight German Miles from Copenhagen to the East, and six from Landscroon to the South-West: commonly called Lund by the Inhabitants. Made a Bishops See in 1065, an Archbishops in 1103: Ill treated by the Swedes in the latter Wars; the Danes receiving a considerable Overthrow near it, December 14. 1676. It is now only a Bishops See: the Archbishop being in 1660, Translated to Copenhagen. Long. 41. 00. Lat. 57. 23.
Lunenburgh, Luneburgh, Lunaeburgum, Selenoburgum, a City of the Lower Saxony in Germany, formerly one of the principal Hanse Towns in the Empire; and the Capital of the Dukedom of Lunenburgh. It stands upon the River Ilmenaw; not above two German Miles from the Elb to the South, ten from Lubeck, seven from Hamburgh to the South-West, and twenty from Bremen to the North-East. Built by Henry the Lyon, in 1190: but the Castle is older than the City an hundred and twenty four years. It took this Name from the Moon; the Image of which was worshiped here, till the Reign of Charles the Great, who took that Idolatry away. It grew up out of the Ruins of Bardwick, a Town within two Miles of the Elb to the South. When it was exempted from the Empire I do not find; but it is now under the Duke of Lunenburgh, and is one of the strongest, and best fortified Towns of Germany. There was anciently a very famous Monastery in it, of the Order of S. Benedict: which Christian Lewis, Duke of Lunenburgh, in the year 1660. turned into a College. Near it stands a Mountain, called by the Germans, Kalckberg, which affords excellent Chalk; and by it are many Salt Springs, that contribute much to its Wealth: it has one of the noblest Bridges in Europe, over a Navigable River. The Houses are magnificent; the Inhabitants rich, and numerous. The Dukes of Lunenburgh are of the House of Brunswick. Long. 32. 20. Lat. 53. 34.
descriptionPage 241
The Dukedom of Lunenburgh is a part of the Lower Saxony; bounded on the North by the Earldom of Pinnenburgh, and the Territories of Lubeck and Hamburgh; on the West with the Earldom of Hoy, and the Dukedoms of Bremen and Ferden; on the South with the Dukedom of Brunswick, and the Bishoprick of Hildesheim; on the East with the Dukedom of Mechlenburgh, and the Marquisate of Brandenburgh. It is watered by the Elb, the Aller, the Ilmenaw, (anciently called Lindaw, now commonly Die Awe) and the Jetze. The principal Cities and Towns are, (next that which gives its Name) Zell, Danneberg, Harburgh, Winsen, Gifhorn, Borchdorp, and Walsrade. This Dukedom was first given to one Otho, of the House of Bavaria, by Frederick II. in 1235. which Family is still extant, and divided into several Branches.
Lure, Lurense Monasterium, a Monastery dedicated to S. Martin, in the Franche Comte; upon the River Lougnon, at the Foot of Mount Vauge; thirteen Leagues from Besanzon to the North. The Abbat of which has a Sovereignty belonging to his House.
Luri, a vast Village in the Isle of Corsica, near the Town of S. Florence.
Lusatia, a Province in Germany; called by the Germans, Lausnitz; and by the French, Lusace. It has been annexed both to Misnia, and Bohemia; but in the year 1623. it was granted by Frederick II. to the Elector of Saxony, and confirmed in the year 1637. Bounded on the East by Silesia; on the North by Marchia; on the West by the Ʋppper Saxony, and Misnia; and on the South by Bohemia. It is watered by the Sprew and Neiss; and has in it six great Towns or Cities; Bauken upon the Sprew, Gorlitz upon the Neiss, Sittaw, Ramitz, Luben, and Guben. Also divided into two parts; The Upper, which lies towards Bohemia, and Misnia; and the Lower, towards Saxony; which latter was granted to John George the First, by the Elector of Saxony, in the year 1652. The Capital of it is Soraw.
Lusignan, Lusignanum, Lucinianum, a Town in Poictou, with a Castle, upon the River Vona; five Leagues from Poictiers to the North-West towards Rochel. In this place there arose a Family, some of which have been Kings of Cyprus and Jerusalem; it is also famous for the noble Castle of Melusine.
Luso, or Pluso, Aprusa, a River of Romandiola in Italy; it falls into the Adriatick Sea, near Rimini, between Ravenna and Pesaro.
Lusson, Luciona, Lucionum, Luxiona, a small City in Poictou in France; which is yet a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux, Instituted by Pope John XXII. in 1317. who at the same time changed its Benedictine Abbey into a Cathedral. It stands near a Marsh, and has no Walls; two Miles from the Sea, six from Maillezais to the West, twenty four from Poictiers to the West, and five from Rochelle to the North. Cardinal Richelieu was once Bishop of this See.
Lusson, Luconia, Lussonia, the principal of the Philippine Islands; frequently called Manile, from the principal City in it; which is a Bishops See, and together with the Island subject to the Spaniards. This Island is said to be a thousand Miles in compass. It lies between Long. 145. and 150. and 14. and 20. South. Lat.
Lusuc, Luzuck, Luzko, and Luckolusuc, Luceoria, a great City of Poland, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Gnesna, and the Capital of Wolhynia. It stands upon the River Ster, by a Lake, and has a strong Castle in it; not above seven Polish Miles from the Confines of Russia to the East (twenty five, says Baudrand,) thirty four from Lemburgh to the North-East, and eighty five from Kiovia to the West. There are more Protestants and Jews than Roman Catholicks in this City, as Le Vasseur reports.
Luton, a Market Town in Bedfordshire, in the Hundred of Flitt, upon the Borders of Hartfordshire and Buckinghamshire.
Lutterworth, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in the Hundred of Goodlaxton, upon the River Swift, which soon after falls into the Avon; in a good Soil, and beautified with a large Church; whereof the famous John Wicliff was a Parson, whose Opinions entertained the Sessions of divers Councils at London, Oxford. &c. besides the General Council of Constance.
Lutzeilstein, a County in Lorain.
Lutzen, Lutza, a small Town in Misnia, a Province of the Ʋpper Saxony in Germany; where the Swedes won a signal Victory over the Austrian Forces; but lost Gustavus Adolphus, the bravest Prince they ever had, Nov. 16. 1632. This Town stands upon the River Elster, two German Miles from Maryburg to the North-East, and the same from Leypsick to the West.
Lutsko, or Lutscko, the same with Lusuc.
Luwow, the same with Lemburgh.
Luxemburgh, Luxemburgum, a very strong City, and a Dukedom in the Low Countries. The City is the Capital of that Dukedom. It is seated upon the River Elza, in part on a Hill, the rest on a Plain. Ptolemy calls it Augusta Romanduorum: Guiccardin saith, it has a good Situation, a great Compass, strong Fortifications, and convenient Buildings; tho by reason of the many Hazards of War it had gone through, many of its Houses were not only neglected, but deserted by their Owners. It has a Convent of the Order of S. Francis; Founded in the time of that Saint: in which lies buried John King of Bohemia, Father of Charles IV. Emperor of Germany, slain by the English at the Battel of Cressy, in 1346. This City has continually born the first Brunts of the Wars between the French and the Netherlands. In 1529. Charles V. took it from Francis I. King of France. In 1542. it was taken and sacked by the Duke of Orleans; retaken, and treated in the same manner in the year following. It is at this day in the Hands of the French, who since their late Possession of it have added to its Fortifications. Four Leagues from Thionville to the North, six from Trier or Treves to the South-West, and nineteen from Maier to the North-East.
The Dukedom of Luxemburgh, is one of the seventeen Provinces of the Low Countries; lying most to the South-East; which was a part of the District, belonging of old to the Treviri: on the East it is bounded by the Bishoprick of Trier, separated by the Mosel: on the North it has the Dukedoms of Limburgh and Namur, with the Bishoprick of Liege; on the West Picardy in part, and Hainault; on the South Lorrain: on the West the Maes, and the Forest of Ardenne do both close it. That part that lies towarps the West is barren; but abounds in Game, and Venison. That which lies more to the East is fruitful in Corn, Minerals, Quarries of excellent Stone, and whatever is necessary to the Life of Man. It is in compass about sixty French Leagues. At first a part of the Earldom of Ardenne; dismembred from it in the time of Otho the Emperor; made a Dukedom in 1309. (as L. Guicciardin avers,) by Henry VII. who had been Count of Luxemburgh, before he was chosen Emperor. Sigismond, the last Duke and Emperor, gave it to Elizabeth, (Daughter of John Duke of Gorlitz, his Brother,) to prefer her in Marriage to Anthony Duke
descriptionPage 242
of Burgundy; and with the rest of the Estates of that House, it came to the House of Austria. The French, who have ever lain heavy on this Frontier Country, have ravished from them the Southern parts, and the Cities of Monmedy, and Thionville. The Spaniards possess the Northern, with Bastogne.
Luzcko. See Lusuc.
Lyche, Laodicea, an ancient Maritime City of Syria, towards the foot of the Mountain Libanus: built by Seleucus, together with Antioch & Apamea; who called those three Cities, the three Sisters. Dionysius Africanus intimates its pleasant situation upon the Sea Coast. It is a different place from Laodicea in Asia Minor.
Lycia, an ancient Province of Asia Minor, betwixt Caria and Pamphilia; famous for the Mountain Chimaera, and the Cities Patara, Mira, Andriaca, &c. A part of it is now contained in Aidinelli, and the rest in Briquia or Manteselli.
Lycopolis, the ancient Name of Munia in Egypt; given it, says Diodorus Siculus, from the peoples adoration of Wolves there, in the time of the Egyptian Idolatries. It has sometime been a Bishops See. See Munia. The famous Meletius was Bishop of Lycopolis about the year 300.
Lydia, an ancient and celebrated Province of Asia Minor, wherein stood the Cities Sardus, Philadelphia, Thyatira, &c. It had the honour to be a Kingdom for six hundred seventy five years, till King Croesus in the fifty ninth Olympiad, and the year of of the World 3510. and the year of Rome 210. was overcome by Cyrus; who subjected it to the Persian Empire, as afterwards it fell successively under the Greeks and Romans, and now is under the Turks, by the name of Carasia. The Rivers Hermus (now Sarabat), Pactolus, and Caystrus (now Chiai), added to its ancient fame. A Colony, which this Country transmitted into Italy, settled in the Provinces of Tuscany (the present), as Virgil also remarks.
Lyd, A Market Town in the County of Kent, in Shepway Lath: It is a Member of the Cinque Ports.
Lym, Moschius, a River of Bulgaria. Baudrand calls it Ibar.
Lymbach, Olimachum, a Town in the Lower Hungary, in the Consines of Stiria; not above one German Mile from the River Muer, and four from Canisa to the South West. § There is another called by the same name, four Miles from this to the South.
Lyn, Linum Regis, a Sea-Port-Town and Corporation in the County of Norfolk; seated on the Eastern Shoar of the River Ouse, where it falls into the Washes; called by Ptolemy Aestuarium Metaris. It is a large Town, incompassed with a deep Trench, and for the most part walled; divided by two small Rivers, which have about fifteen Bridges over them. Built out of the ruins of another old Town, called Lyn too; but standing in Marsh Land, on the opposite side of the River; chiefly preferred on the account of the Haven, which is safe and easie of access. It was at first called Bishops Lyn; because the ground it stands upon, belonged to the Bishop of Norwich, till the Reign of Henry VIII. It has great Privileges, which it obtained from King John, by siding with him against the Barons: he gave them his own Sword, to be carried before their Mayor; and a gilt Cup, which they still keep. From this place he went in 1216. with a mighty Army, over the Washes, into Lincolnshire; with a design to fight the Barons, (then united against him under Lewis, Dauphine of France,) but lost his Treasures and Carriages in the passage, and his Life soon after. Then it was, that he granted them their Charter; and he expiring soon after, and his Son having a necessity to comply with his Barons, for the expulsion of the French, their Liberties were seised, and the Town reduced to what it was before. In 1221. a Rebellion breaking out in Lincolnshire, this Prince (Henry III.) had occasion for their Loyalty, and Valour again: and they gave him such experience of both, that he regranted them their Charter, which they have ever since injoyed. Nor does this place deserve the less commendation for their Loyal Attempt, on the behalf of Charles I. in 1643. though instead of success, it involved the Loyal Inhabitants in great Calamities. Charles II. created Sir Horatio Townsend, Baronet, Baron of Lyn, April 20. 1661. rewarding at once his and their Loyalty by this Honour. It elects two Members of Parliament.
Lyons, Lugdunum Segusianorum, is an ancient City in France, called by the Inhabitants, Lyon; by the Germans, Leon; by the English, Lyons; and by the Poles, Lugdun. It is a very great, famous, strong, rich, populous City; an Archbishops See, and the Capital of a Province, called from it Lionnois; seated at the foot of an Hill, upon the confluence of the the Saone and Rhone, (two of the principal Rivers of France,) in the Confines of la Bresse, and le Dauphine; one hundred Leagues from Paris to the South, five from Vienne, thirty six from Avignon, sixty from Turin, (as Baudrand represents the distances) and sixty five from the Mediterranean Sea to the North. The first Colony the Romans settled in this part of France; and built by Munacius Plancus under Augustus, thirty five years before Christ. After this it flourished very much; especially under the Auspicious Reign of Claudius Caesar, who was born here, nine years before the Birth of our Saviour, thirty three after the slaughter of Julius Caesar. In the twelfth year of the Reign of Nero, the year of Christ sixty five, it was miserably ruined by Fire; and Nero contributed very freely to the rebuilding of it, as Tacitus tells us in his Annals. In after times no City in the Empire flourished more, both as to Learning and Commerce. Severus, the Emperor, treated it about 199. with great severity, for adhering to the Party of Albinus against him; burning a great part of the City. Gratianus, the Emperor, was perfidiously murthered in this City, in 384. Majoranus, General to Leo the Emperour, at the request of Sidonius Apollinarus, repaired and beautified this City very much, about 460. But this was no long-lived splendor; the Goths and Almains soon after prevailing against the Romans in France. In the Reign of Clothaire King of France, about 532. an end being put to the Kingdom of Burgundy, (erected here by the Goths,) this City fell into the Hands of the French. In the Reign of Gunthram, King of Metz, between 565. and 596. this City was again burnt: nor did it suffer less from the Moors about 730. who were called by the remainder of the Goths, against the Franks. About 955. it was given to Conrade I. King of Burgundy. After this, it was for some time subject to the Counts of the Forest, till 1173. The See was founded by S. Potinus, and Irenaeus; the first of which suffered Martyrdom here, about 177. Anno 1079. Pope Gregory VII. is said to have made it an Archbishops See; doubtless it was so long before. Pope Clement V. was crowned here in the presence of Philip (the Fair) King of France, Edward I. of England, and James King of Arragon, in 1305. There have been many Councils held here. The most celebrated, was that in 1245. under Innocent IV. against Frederick II. where that Prince was deposed as an Heretick, for Intelligence with the Sultan, and Familiarity with his Women; which produced a destructive War in Germany and Italy. There was another in 1274. under Pope Gregory X. against the
descriptionPage 243
Greek Church, in which were five hundred Bishops, sixty or seventy Archbishops, and one thousand other Ecclesiasticks, together with the Patriarchs of Antioch and Constantinople, &c. Long. 26. 00. Lat. 45. 15.
Lyonnois, Lugdunensis Provincia, is a small Province in France; having on the East la Bresse, and the Dauphine; on the South and West le Foretz; and on the North le Beaujolois; it has on the East the Rhosne, and extends from it to the West about twelve Leagues, in length about fifteen.
Lyons en Forest, Leones, a small Town in Normandy; incompassed with Woods and Forests, upon the River Orleau; four Leagues from Roan to the East.
Lyon en Beausse, a Village in that Province, seven Leagues from Orleans to the North.
Lyon sur Loyre, a Village in Orleans, in the Confines of Berry, one League above Sully to the East.
Lysmore. See Lismore.
M A. (Book m)
MAara, Spelunca Sidoniorum, a Grott or Cave in Palestine, in the Territory of Great Zidon, or the Land of the Sidonians, mentioned Josh. 13. 4. In the year 1161. the Christians secured themselves for sometime here against the Saracens.
Macandan, a Promontory in Africa, called by the Ancients Arsinarium; now commonly, Cape Verde.
Macao, Amacao, Amacum, a City in China, in the Province of Quantum; upon the South part of that Kingdom; in Long. 141. 30. Lat. 23. 00. Built upon a small Island, with two Forts: heretofore under the Portuguese; during which times it was a celebrated Mart, much frequented, and very rich: but being now in the hands of the Tartars, who have conquered China, it decays a pace; and is much declined from what it was.
Macaria, a Lake or Marsh, near Marathon, a Town in Attica; in which a considerable part of the Forces of Xerxes, King of Persia, perished; being beaten by the Grecians both by Sea and Land at the same time; and in their flight forced into this unpassable place by the pursuers. Whence the Proverb, in Macariam abi, for a Curse. § This also was the ancient Name of a City in the Island of Cyprus, now become a Village, and called Jalines. The whole Island of Cyprus had the Title of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 given it, by the Greeks from its fertility. And the Island of Maczua, in the Gulph of Arabia, has been honoured with the same.
Macascar, Macassar, Macasaria, a great Island in the Indian Sea, sometimes called Celebes. Extended from North to South two hundred French Leagues; and one hundred broad: there are in it six Kingdoms, Macasar, Cion, Sanguin, Cauripana, Getigan and Supara: the two principal Cities, are Macasar and Bantachia. The South parts are much frequented by the English and Dutch: which latter of late in 1669. have severely treated the King of Macascar; whose Dominions lie in the South of the Island, and comprehend the far greatest part of it. This Island lies between the Molucco's to the East, and Borneo to the West; and is sometimes ascribed to the former. The Line cutteth the Northern part of it. The Inhabitants heretofore went naked; did eat Mans Flesh, and had all the Criminals of the Molucco's sent over to them for that purpose: but they are much civilized. Two young Princes of this Country, Brothers, that were bred at Siam in the Mahometan Religion, and sent to Paris by the King of Siam to be instructed in Christianity, on October 17. 1687. received Christian Baptism at Paris. It produces plenty Rice, Fruit, Cocao, Cattle, Fish; besides Gold, Ivory, Cotton, &c. The City Macasar stands in the South part, and enjoys the benefit of a good Port.
Macclesfield or Maxfield, a large fair Market Town in Cheshire, upon the River Bollin. The Capital of its Hundred. Adorned with the Title of an Earldom, in the Person of the Right Honourable Charles Gerard.
Macchia, a Dutchy in the Capitanata, in the Kingdom of Naples.
Macedonia, is a Kingdom of great antiquity and fame in Greece. Anciently bounded by the Adriatick Sea to the West; the Aegean Sea to the East, (now called the Archipelago;) the Ʋpper Moesia, a part of Illyricum, (now called Servia, cut off by Mount Sandus) to the North; and on the South it had Epirus, Thessalia, and Achaia. It was then divided into four parts, as Livy saith; under which were twenty six Provinces: and at this day, though Albania, (which was of old a part of it) is dismembred, yet the remainder is divided into four parts by the Turks. 1. Jamboli, of old Macedonia prima, and secunda; which lies East between Thrace and the Bay of Thessalonica. 2. Macedonia, properly so called, lies between Mount Karoponitze to the North, Thessalia to the South, and the Bay of Thessalonica to the East. 3. Comenolitari, the third part, (Macedonia tertia, and part of Thessalia,) has Macedonia properly so called, on the North; Albania on the West, Thessalia on the South, and the same Bay on the East. 4. Janna, lies yet more South; and is the remainder of that which was anciently called Thessalia: on the North it has Commenolitari, on the West Epirus, on the South Livadia, and on the East the Archipelago and Bay of Negropont. The Reader may observe, that Thessalia is now a part of Macedonia, though anciently not; and Albania which anciently was a part of it, now is a separate Kingdom: both are under the Turks. This Country, anciently divided into one hundred and fifty Tribes or Nations, (as Pliny saith,) was by Philip and Alexander his Son, reduced first into one great and formidable body: which spread its Conquests not only over all the rest of Greece; but passing the Hellespont, Alexander the Great overthrew the Persian Empire; and became Lord of all those Countries between the Caspian and Euxine Seas to the North; Mount Imaus to the East; the Persian Sea, Red Sea, the Cataracts of Nile to the South; the Desarts of Lybia, and the Adriatick Sea to the West: which Empire at his death became divided into four great Kingdoms, whereof Macedonia was the least. Philip of Macedon, (the two and twentieth King of the first Race,) began in the year of the World 3155. which ended in Alexander the Great, in 3642. or thereabouts. Cassander extirpated the first Family; and began a second in 3648. which ended in Perseus XI. in that Succession, subdued by the Romans in 3789. But it became not intirely subject, till the Turks first entered this Province under Bajazet their fourth King; who took Nicopolis, (a Town upon the Bay of Thessalonica,) in 1392. The Conquest thereof was finished by Amurath II. (their sixth King) in 1429. by the Conquest of Thessalonica, and all the other places in this Kingdom, considered without Albania. Now governed by a Turkish Sangiack, under the Beglerbeg of Greece, who has 8000. Crowns the year Revenue; and finds in Peace only one hundred Horse for the defence of
descriptionPage 244
the Country, in times of War four hundred. All the ancient Cities are ruined, except Thessalonica, and Larissa.
Macerata, a City in the Dominions of the Pope, in the Marcha Anconitana; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Fermo: it stands upon a Hill near the River Chiento, and is thought one of the best places in this Marquisate, being therefore chosen for the Residence of the Governour. Built about 410. as Blondus avers, The University was opened here by Pope Nicolas IV. in 1290. restored by Pope Paul III. in 1322. united to this See for ever in 1586. It lies fifteen Miles from Loretto, and the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea to the West. There was a Synod here assembled in 1615.
Machere, Machera, or Macheronta, a Castle upon the River Jordain, and the Banks of the Dead Sea, in Palestine, five or six Leagues from Jerusalem: where, according to Josephus, S. John Baptist was beheaded by the order of Herod.
Machian, one of the Molucco Isles.
Machynleth, a Market Town in the County of Montgomery in Wales, and the Hundred of Kyfilog.
Machlyes, an ancient People, that dwelt near the Magna Syrtes of Africa, mentioned by Aristotle.
Maclena, Cydarus, a small River of Thrace, which falls into the Black Sea, a little above Constantinople.
Macoco, a vast Kingdom in the middle of Africa, towards the Ʋpper Aethiopia, and the River Zaire; the Prince of which has ten Kingdoms under him: on the North he has the Kingdom of Muaco, (which is ever in War with him;) to the South-East that of Giringbomb. This Kingdom lies two hundred and seventy Spanish Miles from the Kingdom of Congon to the South. Jerome Lobus mentions it in his History of Ethiopia. Mensol is the Capital City of it.
Macran, or Makeran, Caramania, a Province of Persia towards the Indian Ocean, and the Confines of Indostan; which is a part of the ancient Caramania. It has on the North Sigestan, on the South the Indian Ocean, on the West Caramania, (properly so called,) and on the East Sinda. It is under a Prince of its own, who is a Tributary to the King of Persia. Its principal City is Macran, and its best Port is called Guadel.
Macre, a Gulph of the Mediterranean Sea, betwixt Lycia in Asia Minor, and the Island Rhodes: said by some to be the Glaucus Sinus of Caria.
Macrobii, the ancient people of the Island of Meroe in Aethiopia, so called from an observation of their living to a great age: Not but that this Name, in the Writings of the old Geographers and Historians, is communicated to the Hyperborei, Macedonii and others, where the same Longaevity occurred.
Macrocephali, an ancient people towards the Bosphorus Thracius, in the account of P. Mela; so named, from an observation, that they had extraordinary long heads. But Stephanus places them near Colchis in the Lesser Asia, and Pliny in the neighbourhood of the City Cherasonda in Cappadocia.
Macuf, Mosceus, a River of Persia, which falls into the Bay of Persia.
Macyn, India Ʋlterior, one of the Provinces of Asia; called the further Indies, or India beyond Ganges.
Maczua, Orine, an Island in the Gulph of Arabia, near Africa; over against the City of Mazzuan, in 17 deg. Lat. In the Maps, called Mazuan, and sometimes Macaria; under the Turks, since 1557.
Madagascar, Cerne, Menuthias, Madagascaria, Delphina, a vast Island on the Eastern Coast of Africa; called by the Inhabitants, Madecase; by the French, l' Isle de Dauphiné; by the Portuguese, S. Lorenzo; by the English, Madagascar and S. Laurence; by the Arabians, Sarandib. Ptolemy calls it Menuthias; Pliny, Cerne Aethiopica. It is near one hundred Miles from the Coast of Africa to the East; and one of the greatest Islands in the World; extentending from 1 to 25 deg. of Southern Latitude; but its breadth much less; as not exceeding one hundred and thirty English Miles. Discovered by the Portuguese in 1506. on S. Laurence's day. There was no Cities in it: the French have of late settled some Colonies on the Southern Shoars. Stephen Flacourt, a Frenchman, has given a large account of this Island. The Inhabitants are large of Stature, exceeding black, Warlike, much addicted to Fishing, great Eaters: Nature has accordingly provided them with plenty of Cattle, Fish, Fowl, Fruits, and what ever is necessary for the life of Man; which they use without Labour or Care, regarding neither Silver nor Gold, nor any thing but Beads and Bracelets for Ornament, Musick and Dancing for their Recreation. And the utmost Number they can tell, is Ten. Herbert. 'Tis also related, there is a mixture of Whites amongst them, who being circumcised, and using the Names of Moses, Aaron, Esther and the like, may be thought to descend from the transmigrations of some of the ten lost Tribes of the Jews. About two hundred years ago, the Caliph of Meccha dispatched a Mission of Arabians hither, to teach Arabick and the Alcaron; which altogether missed not of its effect. The Northern Provinces are yet unknown to the Europeans. As for Capes, Ports and Roads, Rivers, and fruitful Mountains, Mines of Iron and Steel, Precious Stones and Woods, Madagascar hath them. But no Mines of Brass, Tin, Lead, Silver or Gold: And the Natives are divided into divers Herds and Tribes, under a Chief, like the Tartars.
Madaura, an ancient City betwixt Lambesa and Hippo in Barbary: remarkable for being the Birthplace of Apuleius, thence intiuled Madaurensis. It had the honour heretofore of a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Carthage, and likewise of an Academy of note, at which S. Austin studied.
Maday. See Media.
Madera, an Island on the Western Shoar of Africa; called Madeira by the Portuguese, of old Atlantica. Discovered by the Portuguese in 1419. and called by this Name from its plenty of Wood. Its length is twenty five Leagues, its Circuit sixty. The principal Town, Funchal. It lies in 32 deg. Lat. and Long. 360. Prodigiously fruitful; especially in Sugar, Mather, (a Dying stuff,) and Wines; the slipes whereof were brought from Candy. The Birds at first suffered themselves to be taken up; but have since learned to fear Mankind. It has plenty of Water, and all other things needful for the life of Man. Though an Englishman is said to have landed here in 1344. yet the Portuguese were the first that peopled this Island, and still possess it. They found it as one great Wood; and to clear it, they put fire to it, which raged so horribly at first, that they were forced to go to Sea, to avoid its fury. The Ashes contributed exceedingly to the Fertility of it. It is now returned to its natural strength, sufficient to maintain a vast number of Inhabitants. Funchal is an Archbishops See, and the Residence of the Governour: besides which, they reckon thirty six Parishes: Some call Madera, from its Fertility and Beauty, the Queen of Islands.
Madera, a River in South America, also called Cayane. It ariseth in the Confines of Peru, by the City Argentea; and after a long Course, falls into
descriptionPage 245
the River of Amazons, in the Province of Cayane, in Long. 312. Lat. 02. 12.
Maderaspatan, (that is, the Port of Madera,) is a City in the Kingdom of Narsinga; on the Coast of Coromandel, in the Bay of Bengala; which has been some years in the hands of the Hollanders.
Mader. See Maeander.
Madrid, Madritum, Mantua Carpetanorum, Madridium in Carpetanis, a great City in Spain, the Royal Seat of the Kings of that Country. It has a noble Palace, and is every day increasing. It stands upon the River Manzanares, (which falls into the Xaraina, at S. Martin; which falls into the Tajo, Tagus, above Toledo) twelve Miles to the North of Toledo. This City, saith Baudrand, has no Walls: some, that have lived there, say, it has a Mud one. It stands in the Kingdom of New Castile, upon the top of an Hill, in a fruitful Country, an healthful Air. The Royal Palace, though not great, is very beautiful & magnificent. The Kings of Spain have resided here, but since the Reign of Philip II. before which time it was accounted only a Village. In 1473. a Council was celebrated here, to correct the Simony, Debauchery, and Ignorance of the Clergy of this Kingdom, under Pope Paul II. Long. 17. 00. Lat. 40. 40.
Madure, a City in the East-Indies, in the Promontory of Malabar; great and populous. Heretofore under the King of Bisnagar; but now, together with the Country in which it stands, subject to a Prince of its own; who is yet a kind of Subject to the King of Bisnagar. It lies between Malabar to the West, and the Gulph of Manar, (which parts Malabar from Ceylon) to the East: he is Sovereign of this Coast, and draws a considerable Revenue from it.
Maeander, a great River in the Lesser Asia, in the Greater Phrygia. Now commonly called Madre Mindre, and Bojouc Mindre; that is, the Great Mindre; in opposition to that at Ephesus, which is called the Little Minder. It springeth from a Fountain, called by the ancient Greeks, Alocrene; and runs with so Oblique a Current, as it often seems to be returning back again into it self: making in its passage six hundred Turns, though it is no very long Course it performs. Hence one of the Ancients observes, it was the only River in the World, which returned almost back to its Fountain. Many of the Poets alluded to it in their Poems. Our Country-Man, Mr. Wheeler, who crossed it, saith; it was there sixteen Fathoms over: they pretended, it was as deep as broad, the Current was exceeding swift: he gives a Figure of it. It falls into the Archipelago, between Heraclea and Miletus, on the South of Ephesus.
Maelstroom, Ʋmbilicus maris, a Gulph or Whirl. Pit on the Coast of Norway, and Province of Scanea; between the Isles of Luffoot and Weroe. Many wonders are told of this place, which in all probability are not true.
Maes, Mosa, a vast River in the Low-Countries; called by the French, la Meuse; and by the Dutch, die Maes: it ariseth in the Mountains of Vauge, (Vogesus) in Champagne in France; ten Leagues from Chaumont en Bassigny to the East: running North through Lorrain and the Dukedom of Bar, it washeth S. Michael, Verdun, Sedain, Charleville, and Maiers; then entering Namur, it washeth Dinant and Namur; at which it takes in from the West the Sambre: turning East it entereth the Bishoprick of Liege; and watereth Hoey and Liege, (where it takes in the Oure, Ʋrta, out of Luxemburgh on the East) Maestricht, and Maseyck: so passing to Roermond and Venlo, at Lettem in Guelderland he changeth his Course from North-East to North-West; and at Cuyck turns directly West: passing by Grave (a Town of Brabant,) Ratenburgh and Heusden, at Worckum he takes in the Vahal, or Wael, (a Branch of the Rhine) beneath the Island of Bommel, made by these two Rivers: so watering Gorcum, Dort, and the Briel, he falls together with the Rhine, into the German Ocean: This is a noble, stately Stream; and has upon his Banks many great Cities, and fine Towns.
Maeseyck, Masacum, is a City of the Lower Germany, in the Bishoprick of Liege; in the County of Losse, in the Borders of the Ʋpper Guelderland; five Leagues beneath Maestricht, three above Roermond, seven from Liege; and is a considerable Place.
Maesland. See Masay.
Maestricht, Trajectum ad Mosam, Trajectum superius, is a City of Brabant; upon the Western Bank of the Maes, (which is here covered with a beautiful Stone Bridge, consisting of nine Arches) from whence it has its name, signifying the Passage over the Maes. On the Eastern Bank lies the Wyck, which is a Suburb to this City. The Bishops of Liege, and the Dukes of Brabant, heretofore divided the Jurisdiction of this City between them: but the City was in the hands of the latter, and with that Dutchy passed to the House of Austria; who injoyed it, till 1632. when it was taken by the Hollander. In 1673. it was taken after a sharp Siege by the French. In 1676. the Hollander attempted the reduction of it, without success: in 1678. they recovered it by the Treaty of Nimeguen. It is both walled, and covered with considerable outworks, after the new Mode: towards the South-East, lies a Hill that riseth gently and overlooks part of the Town, under which is one of the noblest Quarries of Stone in the World: to secure the Town from any disadvantage it might receive from this Hill, the Bastion answering to it, is built very high: there is a Horn-work within Musket shot of it, and the Wyck is rather stronger than the Town. For the distances, see Maeseyck. The Bishops See was removed from hence to Liege, by S Hubert, in 713. Long 27. 12. Lat. 50. 50.
Maesta, Mapha, a City in Arabia Foelix.
Magadoxo, a City on the East of Africa, in the Kingdom of Zanguebar; which has a strong Castle, and a convenient Port. This City lies four hundred and fifty Miles South, from the Mouth of the Red Sea. In Long. 70 00. Lat. 02. 40. The Portuguese have treated it severely.
Magareb, the Atlantick Ocean.
Magdeburg, Mesujum, Parthenopolis, Magdeburgum, a great City and an Archbishops See, the Metropolis of the Lower Saxony, upon the Elbe; the Capital of a Territory of the same name; a Hanse Town, and an Imperial Free City, ever since 940. Which still retains its Freedom and Liberty, though under the Protection of its own Archbishop, and the Elector of Brandenburg; who had the adjacent Territory assigned to him, with the Title of a Dukedom, by the Peace of Munster, after the death of the present Administrator or Archbishop. This City imbraced the Reformation in 1567. upon which account it has suffered very much since. It lies twelve Miles from Wittenburg to the North-West, a little more from Wolffenbuttel to the East, and nine from Halberstadt to the same. In Long. 33. 53. Lat. 52. 18. commonly called Meydburg, that is, Maids-Town. Ptolemy calls it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and most believe it to be the Mesuium in Antoninus; but however the present Pile was built by Otho I. Emperour of Germany, at the request
descriptionPage 246
of Editha his Wife, Daughter of Edmund King of England, about 940. Which Lady was afterwards buried in this City. It was for some time the Seat of the Empire; fortified with Walls, Rampires, Towers, and a deep Trench; so that Charles V. in 1549. could proscribe and spoil its Territories, but not take it. In 1631. it was taken by Du Tilly, the Emperors General; being suddenly surrounded by an Army, when they did not expect it, nor had made those Preparations requisite, of Men, Victuals, and Ammunition; the want of which last was the principal cause of its being taken by Storm, May 10. after a Siege of great sharpness for fifteen Months: and being set on fire to fright the Inhabitants from the defence of it, the fire prevailed so far above the intentions of the Incendiaries, that the whole City was laid wast. The Duke of Saxony retook it in 1636. In 1666. it was again forced, by the Arms of the Duke of Brandenburg, to accept Augustus Duke of Saxony for its Administrator or Archbishop.
The Archbishoprick of Magdeburg, now turned into a Dukedom, is a very small Province of Germany, in the Lower Saxony. Bounded on the North with the old Marquisate of Brandenburgh; on the East with the middle Marquisate; on the South with Anhault, and Halberstadt; and with the Dukedom of Brunswick on the West. The Capital of it is Magdeburg.
Magdeburg, a Castle of Germany, in the Upper Circle of the Rhine, in the Bishoprick of Spire; in 1517. sold by Ʋlricus Duke of Wirtemburg, to Philip Electoral Bishop of Spire. It is also called Madenburg.
Magellanica, a Country in South America, of great extent toward that Pole. On the North it has the Countries of Cili, Tacumania, and Paragua; on the South the Streights of Magellan, and le Maire; on the West, the Atlantick; and on the East the Pacifick Ocean. This together with the Streights, took its name from Ferdinando Magalhaens, a Portuguese, who in 1520. in the name of the King of Spain discovered it. His Ship came home, but he was slain in the East-Indies: and this was the first Ship that ever Sailed round the Globe of the Earth; which has since been done by Sir Francis Drake, Cavendish, and several others. Magellanica is little known, and less inhabited by any of the European Nations for the present.
Magi, the Philosophers and Priests of the ancient Persians, famous for their application to the knowledge of the Stars, and their introduction of a natural Theology from thence upon the belief of one Supreme Divinity. Their esteem in Persia was so great, that when K. Cambyses went in Person to the War in Egypt, he left the Government of his Estates in his absence to one of these Magi, called Patizithes; who after the sudden death of Cambyses, established by a cheat Smerdis, another Magus, Brother to Patizithes, upon the Throne of the Empire, in the room of Smerdis Brother to Cambyses.
Magiar, Hungary.
Magna-vacca, Caprusia, one of the Mouths of the River Po; which separating from the Branch called di Volana at Ferrara, falls into the Adriatick Sea at Comachio; between Po di Primaro to the South, and Po di Volana to the North.
Magnesia in Lydia, see Manissa. In Caria, see Mangresia. § Also an ancient Province of Macedonia; and a Promontory, now otherwise called Capo Verlichi and Capo di San Georgio.
Magog, Persia.
Magonza, Moguntia. See Mentz.
Magra, Cinyphus, Macres, a River of Africa.
Magra, Macra, a River in Italy, which was heretofore the boundary of Liguria to the South. It ariseth in the Apennine Hills, in the limits of the Dukedom of Parma; and running Southward by Pontremoli, being augmented with the Verra, Ʋla, and some other, it watereth a Valley called by its own name; and passing through the States of Genoua, a little above Serezana, falls into the Ligurian Sea; sixty five Miles East of Genoua, thirty five North-West of Lucca. Lucan mentions this River in his Second Book.
Magarah, Pharos, a small, but celebrated Island near Alexandria in Egypt.
Maguelone, Magalone, an ancient Roman City in the Lower Languedoc; seated in a small Island in the Marshes so called, on the Mediterranean Sea; taken by the Saracens, at their Entrance into France by Aquitain, after their Conquest of Spain, in 730: retaken and destroyed by Charles Martel, about 735. or 736. for fear it should fall into the hands of the Saracens again. And it lay in its Ruins till 1075. when its Bishop took some care to revive it, but to small purpose. The Bishops See being removed in 1536. to Montpelier, this Town is almost totally desolate. It had formerly Counts of its own to be its Governours. But in 1215. P. Innocent III. invested the temporalities in the Church, because Raymond VI. Earl of Tholouse, then Earl of Maguelone, espoused the cause of the Albigenses.
Mahara, Nilus.
Maholech, Delta, the Lower part of Egypt, enclosed by the Branches of the Nile.
Mahamora, a Fortress upon the Coast of the Kingdom of Fez, upon the River Suba; on the Coast of the Atlantick Ocean, in the Province of Fez; but on the Confines of that of Asgar. In Long. 10. 00. Lat. 33. 10. It has a good Harbor, of great Reception; and has been in the hands of the Portuguese ever since 1614.
Mahometa, or Machometa, Adrumetum, a City on the Coast of Africa, mentioned by Pliny, Mela, and Ptolemy. Heretofore a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Carthage: now a strong Town on the Mediterranean, in the Kingdom of Tunis; seated upon the next Bay to that of Tunis to the East, which is called the Gulph of Mahometa. This place is also called by the Arabs, Hamammetha. In the Year 394. a Council was held here, the Canons whereof are confused amongst the Body of the Canons of the African Church. Long. 36. 40. Lat. 32. 40.
Majaquana, one of the Luccaye Islands, belonging to North America; between Hispaniola to the South and Samana to the North.
Maida, a Principality in the further Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples, near Nicastro.
Maidenhead, a Market Town in Berkshire, in the Hundred of Bray.
Maidstone, Madus, Vagniacae, is a fair, sweet, populous Town in the County of Kent, in Aylesford Lath, upon the River Medway, near its head, from which it has this name: There is a fair Stone Bridge built by the Archbishops of Canterbury over this River. Edward VI. Incorporated this Town, and granted it a Mayor; which was taken from them in Queen Maries time for favouring Wyat's Rebellion in 1554. But Queen Elizabeth restored them to their former State. In ancient times their chief Magistrate was called a Portgreve, from Grave an old German word still used by the Germans in Markgrave, Reingrave, and Landtgrave. Charles I. added another Honor to this Place, when in 1628. he created Elizabeth Finch, (Grandmother to the late Heneage Finch, Earl of Winchelsey, late Lord Chancellor of England) Viscountess of Maidstone, and Countess of Winchelsey, with an Entail upon her Heir Males: which Honors
descriptionPage 247
are now possessed by Heneage Her Grandchild, the Second of this Family. Heneage, late Earl of Nottingham, and Lord Chancellor of England, was another of Her Posterity. This is the Town where the Assizes and Sessions are kept; with which honour, it has that of the Election of two Members of the House of Commons.
Maienne. See Mayenne.
Majella, Nicates, a Mountain in Abruzzo, a Province of the Kingdom of Naples; near the River Pescara [Aternus,] as Holstenius affirms.
Maillezais or Mallezais, Malleaca, Malleacum, a small City in Poictou in France; seated in a Morass made by the Rivers Seure Niortoise, (which falls into the Bay of Aquitain) and the Hautize: The ancient Earls of Poictou and Dukes of Guyenne chose it for their Residence, and Founded in it an Abbey about the Year 1030. which by P. John XXII. in 1317. was changed into a Bishops See; but being little inhabited by reason of the badness of the Air, the Bishoprick was suppressed in 1649. and the City of Rochell substituted in its place by Pope Innocent X. It stands nine Leagues from Rochell to the North-East, and five from Niore to the South. Long. 19. 36. Lat. 46. 21. according to the last Maps.
Mailly, a Seigniory near Amiens in Picardy, giving name to an honorable Family of that Province.
Maina or Maines. or Braccio di Maina, a City on the South of the Morea, supposed to have been the ancient Leuctra or Tenarus in Laconia; on the East side of the Gulph of Coron; North of Cape Matapan, the most South Cape of the Morea. The Inhabitants are called the Mainotes; and have in this present War contributed very much to the driving the Turks out of the Morea, by serving in great numbers under the Venetians against them. It is said it was a Commonwealth before: but Coronelli in his late description of the Morea, assures us; it was a Fort built by the Turks upon the Ruins of Cersapolis, to keep these Mainotes under; who being impatient of the Turkish Slavery and extremely Warlike, had betaken themselves to the Rocks and Forests, and would pay no Tribute to the Turks: thereupon the Turks began to build the Fort of Maina: but Querini Captain of the Gulph for the Venetians in 1570. understanding their design, Landed, and by the help of the Mainotes took this Fort, and ruined it entirely; by which means the Mainotes were preserved, and obliged to the Service of this State.
Main Amber, a noted strong Rock, nigh to Mounts Bay, in the County of Cornwall; mounted upon others of a lesser size with so equal a ponderation, that it may be stirred, 'tis said, yet not moved out of its place.
Maine, le Maine, Cenomanensis Provincia, is a great and fruitful Province in France; the old Inhabitants of which were the Cenomani Aulerci; its greatest extent is from East to West: on the North it is bounded by Normandy, on the West by Bretagne, (This part is called the Lower Maine;) on the South by Anjou, and on the East by Le Perche. (This, the Ʋpper Maine; and of the two, the most fruitful and pleasant.) The Rivers Huisne, Sarte and Mayenne water it. The Principal City in it is Mans, the next Mayenne. Charles, the second Son of Francis Duke of Guise, being made Duke of Maine and after that General of the League against Henry III. and IV. of France, made this Province frequently mentioned in the Histories of France of those times. The Common Proverb of the People of this Province, is, Qu' un Manceau vaut un Norman & demy; One Man of Maine is worth one Norman, and the half of another.
Main Land, Pomona, the Principal of the Isles of Orkney; which is twenty two English Miles long; and has a Town called Kirkwall, on the Northern Shoar for its Capital: its greatest extent is from East to West, and its greatest breadth about ten Miles.
The Mainotes. See Maina.
Maintez, Meintez. See Mentz.
Majorca or Mallorca, Balearium insulae, Palma Majorca, an Island in the Mediterranean Sea, on the Eastern Coast of Spain, over against the Kingdom of Valencia; at the distance of about sixty Miles between Minorca to the East, and Yvica to the West; which three Islands constituted the Kingdom of Majorca, so called from this, the greatest of them. Its Circuit is near one hundred and ten Miles: the Principal City is Mallorca, Palma, or Majorca, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tarragona, and a flourishing University, in which Raymundus Lullius taught, and his tenets are now ex instituto maintained. It is great, strong, and has a Haven belonging to it on the Western shoar of the Island. Long. 24. 40. Lat. 40. 00. The Maps place it in Lat. 38. 26. The Inhabitants of this Island were of old famous Archers, from whence they were called Baleares; at first they went naked: being subdued by the Carthaginians, Anno Mundi 3500. they became more civilized, and served in the Carthaginian Wars against the Romans; till together with Spain they fell under that Republick in the Year of Rome 630. 521 Years before the Birth of our Saviour. The Moors were their next Masters; who crossing out of Africa took Possession of them about the same time they Conquered Spain. Raymund Earl of Barcelone, by the assistance of the Genouese, expelled the Moors in 1102: but the Genouese, as if they had repented this good Deed restored them again. In 1228. they were finally ex elled by James King of Arragon. This Prince in 1230. made James his Son King of Majorca; whose Posterity enjoyed this Kingdom till 1341. when James III. (the fourth King of Majorca) was slain in Battel by Pedro IV. King of Arragon; and ever since these Islands have been annexed to that Kingdom. The Land on all sides towards the Sea is Mountainous and Barren: inwards more Champain and Fruitful; affording sufficient Oil, Corn, Wine, and Fruits, to maintain its Inhabitants, who are estimated to be thirty thousand.
Maira, Merula, Macra, a River in Piedmont; which riseth out of the Alpes; and flowing through the Marquisate of Saluzzo, falls into the Po at Pancalieri, a small City nine Miles above Turino to the South.
Malabar, Malabaria, Dachinabares, a vast Peninsula, or Promontory of the Hither East-Indies: between the Arabick or Indian Sea to the West, and the Gulph of Bengala or Ganges to the East. Dr. Heylyn bounds it on the North with the River Gangeraco; Baudrand with the Kingdom of Decam; Buno bounde it to the North with the Cape of Darame, ten Miles beneath Goa. Cluverius reckons up these Kingdoms in it; Calicut, Coulete, Cranganor, Cochin, Coulam, and Travancor: of which Calicut is the Supreme, and therefore stiled Samory by them, that is, the Great Emperor, and God on Earth. For its extent Dr. Heylyn gives it three hundred English Miles to the Cape of Comori, (which he supposeth to be the Commaria Extrema of Ptolemy;) and its greatest breadth fifty Miles at the North. Baudrand makes its length one hundred French Leagues; and its breadth ten, or fifteen, which is too little. Cluverius makes it eighty German Miles long, and forty five broad. All agree, that it is the most fruitful, populous, and temperate Region in the whole East-Indies. The Inhabitants are very fierce, savage, and go naked, except what Nature desires to have hidden. They have a hatred of theft. The Women take as many Husbands as they please, contrarily to the custom of the Plurality of Wives amongst the Mahometans. It is also one of the most
descriptionPage 248
ancient Kingdoms; for many Ages subject to one Prince; till about 900, Sarama Parymal being seduced by the Saracens left his Kingdom, and went and died at Meccha: and having no Children, parcelled out his Kingdom amongst his most faithful Servants. Cananor had a strong Castle in the hands of the Portuguese till 1663. when the Dutch expelled them: the Hollanders are also possessed of Cochin and Coulam. The rest is in the Possession of Indian Princes, whose Dominions are very small.
Malaca, Malacca, Aurea Chersonesus, a City and Kingdom in the Aurea Chersonesus, or most Southern Promontory of the East-Indies; between Sumatra and Borneo. The City stands on the Western Shoar; in Long. 127. 25. Lat. 03. 40. Subject to the King of Ihor, till the Portuguese in 1511. took it under Alphonsus Albuquerque, who made it an Episcopal City: In 1606. the Dutch besieg'd it in vain: but in 1640. the Dutch took it from them after a Siege of six Months. It is a celebrated Mart, has a large Haven, a strong Castle, and a River of the same name with the City; lying a Mile from it to the South-East. The Kingdom or Promontory of Malaca, which takes its name from this City, has the Kingdom of Siam to the North; and on all other sides is surrounded by the Ocean: it extends from one deg. of Northern Lat. to Queda, in six deg. Dr. Heylyn gives it two hundred and seventy English Miles in length: it is not of equal breadth: and being extremely hot and parched by the Sun, not very populous, or fruitful; but very rich by reason of the vast resort of all Nations for Trade. This was a part of the Kingdom of Siam, till 1258; when Parimisera and some other of the Javan Nobility being oppressed by their own King, fled to Sangesinga Viceroy for the Siamite; who receiving them kindly, was by them perfidiously slain: they erected in Sicapura this New Kingdom; which being soon reduced again by the Siamite, they built the Malaca; and got the Trade too from the former. The Moors joining with them, they wholly revolted from Siam, (to whom they had submitted:) therefore that Prince in 1500. sent a Navy of two hundred Ships to reduce them; and thirty thousand Men with four hundred Elephants to attack them by Land: but Tempests and the disorders of his Soldiers made this Expedition miscarry. And in 1511. they fell into the hands of the Portuguese.
Malaca, Pangaeus, a Mountain in Thrace, near the City Philippi; at the foot of which runs the River Nestus.
Malaga, a City in the Kingdom of Granada in Spain; seated in a Plain on the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea; twenty seven Leagues from Sevil to the South-East, the same from Cadiz to the East, and twenty four from Granada to the South West. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Sevil heretosore, now of Granada: a famous Port, much frequented on the account of its Wines; and has the River of Guadalani on the West of it, with two strong Castles, and an excellent Magazine. Taken from the Moors by Ferdinando and Isabella, in 1487. after a very long Siege. In 1661. an Inundation of the River swept away one thousand and sixty Houses, drowned two thousand Men, and made three thousand more unfit for Habitation. It was built by the Phaenicians, and is mentioned by Strabo and Pliny. Long. 16. 02. Lat. 36. 30. According to the Maps, Long. 12. 42. Lat. 36. 09.
Malatiah, Melitene, an ancient City in the Confines of the Greater Armenia, upon the Euphrates; seventy Miles from Samosat to the North, and one hundred and fifty from Caesarea to the North-East. It is an Archbishops See. Long. 71. 00. Lat. 40. 32. According to the Maps 39. 52.
Les Maidives, Maldivae, called the Naldives by the Natives: there is an incredible number of them, extending in a kind of a streight Line from nine deg. of Northern Lat. to two deg. beyond the Line; and stretching from North-West to South-East, to the South-West of the Cape of Comori or Malabar. They are very fruitful, and populous; under one King, whose Residence is in Male, or Maldiva. Francis Pirard has written a particular Discourse of these Islands; said to be some thousands in number; and to extend three hundred Leagues in length: partly inhabited, partly not; that where the King resides is not above five Miles in compass; whose Revenue principally consists in the fifth part of all the fruits, and in the Confiscation of Wrecks. He assumes the style of Sultan, King of thirteen Provinces and twelve thousand Islands.
Maidon, Camalodunum, Camulodunum, a Town in Essex, in the Hundred of Dengy, upon the River Chelmer, on the Sea-shoar, on the South side of that Arm of the Sea called Idumanius, and about seven Miles distant from the Sea; between which and it lie two small Islands called Northey and Osey. This was the Royal City of Cunobelinus a British Prince; who lived in the times of Tiberius and Caligula, to whom one of his Sons fled. Aulus Plautius the Roman General here in the Reign of Claudius fought Caractacus another of his Sons, and slew him in Battel. Claudius coming over into Britain in Person, in the Third Year of his Reign, in the 43 Year of Christ, took this City; and was therefore called BRITANNICƲS. He made it a Roman Colony, planting in it a Regiment of old Soldiers; and ordered Money to be Coined with this Inscription, COL. CAMALODƲN. Cambden saith, from this Money, it is Collected this Expedition was in the twelfth Year of his Reign, fifty two years after the Birth of Christ. Certain it is, this City soon felt the fury of the Britains under Boadicia Qu. of the Iceni; who took and burnt it, and put all the Romans to the Sword, about the Year of Christ sixty three. Yet the Romans rebuilt it, as appears by Antoninus. Edward the Son of Alfred, a Saxon King, finding it much ruined by the Danes, repaired and fortified it with a Castle. William the Conqueror had here one hundred and eighty Houses in the Tenure of the Burgesses; and eighteen wasted. In Mr. Cambden's time it was a well inhabited Town; consisting of one Street of a Mile in length, built on the ridge of an Hill; and having a convenient Haven. Now not only a Corporation, which sends two Burgesses to Parliament; but also made a Viscounty the thirteenth of Charles II. and given to the late Earl of Essex.
The Maleas, are a People which live in the Mountains of Malabar; towards the Confines of Coromandel, near the Dominions of the King of Madura. Amongst them there live many Christians of the old Conversion, called the Christians of S. Thomas.
Maleg, a River of the Ʋpper Aethiopia, which ariseth in the Kingdom of Damut; and receiving the River Anquet, after a Course of eighty Leagues, falls into the Nile in Nubia, below the Province of Fasculon.
Malaguette, Mallaguete, or Managuete, the Western part of Guiney in Africa, called by the Dutch, Tand-Cust; by the French, Cote des Graives; about 60 Leagues long, extending from the River Sanguin to the Cape of Palmes, which Cape separates it from Guinea propria. It hath the reputation of a considerable place for the Pepper trade. First planted with some Colonies of French, and afterwards by the Portuguese, English, and Dutch.
Malemba, a Kingdom of Africa, betwixt the Kingdom of Angola and the Lake of Zembre.
descriptionPage 249
Malespine, a Marquisate and Souereignty in Tuscany, in Italy, near the States of Genoua: The same properly with the ancient principality (or now Dukedom) of Massa; belonging formerly to the Family of the Malespini, which since has been incorporated with the House of Cibo.
Malfi, Amalphis, or Amalphi, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Principato; honoured with an Archbishops See, and a Dukedom; but little, and not well inhabited. It lies on the North side of the Bay of Salerno; eleven from Salerno to the West, and twenty two from Naples to the South. The Emperor Lotharius II. in the War he undertook in the behalf of Pope Innocent II. against Roger K. of Sicily and Anacletus an Antipope, mastered and plundered this City. They pretend that here are the Bones of St. Andrew the Apostle, brought from Judea about the Year 1206; and that the Seaman's Compass was invented here by Flavio Gioïa an Italian, in 1300. P. Nicholas II. celebrated a Council here in 1059. in which the Dukedoms of Puglia and Calabria were confirmed to Robert Guichard, the Valiant Norman, for his Services in the expulsion of the Saracens. Long. 38. 35. Lat. 40. 52.
Malines. See Mechelen.
Maliapur, Maliapura, a City on the Coast of Coromandel, commonly called St. Thomas, as being the place of the Martyrdom of that Apostle, and an Archiepiscopal City; written also Meliapor: it was taken by the French in 1671. and deserted two years after. Long. 108. 50. Lat. 13. 12.
Malling West, a Market Town in the County of Kent, in Aylesford Lath.
Mallorca. See Majorca.
Malmesbury, Maldunense Caenobium, a Town built on the Western Bank of the River Avon; the Capital of its Hundred; on the Confines of the County of Glocester, in the County of Wiltshire; which took its name and rise from Maidulph a Learned Irish Scot, who being highly admired both for his Piety and Learning, erected here a School and a Monastery; which Adelme his Scholar much improved; becoming after his death the Tutelar Saint of Athelstane King of England, who died in 938. after he had much enriched this Monastery by his Princely Donations: this Adelme was the first who taught the Saxons the Latin Poetry. No less honor is due to this Place on the score of William of Malmesbury, a Learned Historian for the Times in which he lived; which was about 1143. The Monastery thrived so well, that at the suppression of it by Henry VIII its Revenue was above eight hundred and three pounds the year. Whether its late Philosopher, Thomas Hobbs, has added to the Honor of this Place, by being born here, is left to the Judgment of Posterity. The Town is now a Corporation, represented by its Burgesses in Parliament; and in a tolerable Condition, by reason of its Clothing Trade. It has six Bridges over the River, being almost encircled therewith. A Synod was held at it in 705. or 707.
Malmugon, Malmoe, Malmogia, a City in Scania, in the Kingdom of Sweden; called by the Hollanders Elbogon, because it represents the Bent of the Elbow of an Arm. It was built in 1319. and has a safe Harbor over against Coppenhagen, on the Sound. In 1434. here was a strong Castle built by Ericus King of Denmark, the first Encourager of lasting Architecture in this Kingdom. In 1658. it first came into the hands of the Swedes: in 1676. the Danes endeavoured the recovery of it by a Siege, but without success; they did the like the year following with the like event. It stands four Danish Miles from Coppenhagen to the East.
Malpas, a Market Town in Cheshire, in the Hundred of Broxton.
Malta, Melita, and Island belonging to Africa, in the Mediterranean Sea; by some taken for the Place where S. Paul suffered Shipwrack in the Year of Christ 58. Its length is twenty Miles, breadth twelve, circuit about sixty: which is its distance too from Pachyno, the most South-Eastern Cape of Sicily; one hundred and ninety from the nearest Coast of Africa. Taken from the Saracens by Roger the Norman Earl of Sicily, in 1089. And was under the Kings of Sicily, till Charles V. granted it to the Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem, (now called Knights of Malta from it) after they were beaten out of Rhodes, in 1530: that he might the easier protect Sicily from the Incursions of the Moors. In 1566 they began to build the Bourg, or principal City; after Solyman the Magnificent had in 1565. reduced the greatest part of the old Town into Dust, by a Siege of five Months, managed by Dragut his General, with the loss of twenty four thousand Men spent to no purpose on this small Island. There are sixty Villages in it, and three Cities; all seated at the East end, within the distance of eight Miles; which have two large Havens, divided by a Rock: on the Point stands the Castle of S. Hermes, to defend the entrance; against which the Turks spent twenty thousand Cannon Shot, and at last took it to their no great advantage. In the middle of the Eastern Haven stands the Castle of S. Angelo upon a Rock: this and Burgo quelled the fury of the Turks, and prevented their Triumph over Malta. Though the Inhabitants exceed not twenty thousand, yet it is not able to supply them with Necessaries: but that the fertil Sicily is so near, from which they have much of their Provisions. They have some fresh-water Fountains; the Rain that falls they reserve in Cisterns; and have always three years Provisions beforehand, kept under ground. The Great Master of the Order of the Knights of Malta at present is Alarame de Vignecourt, chosen in Aug. 1690. The City Malta is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Palermo in Sicily, and the Residence of the Grand Prior of the Church; also now the Capital of the Island; which last honour formerly was enjoy'd by Citta Vecchia, another Episcopal City in the middle of Malta. Several small Islands adjacent, (the Principal, are Gozo, Comini, and Farfara) depend upon the Grand Master, as their Soveraign. The illustrious Order of the Knights of this place, is composed of eight Nations, (amongst which England was the sixth in rank) before the Reformation: To each Nation there belongs a Grand Prior: The Persons incorporated are divided into three Estates of Knights, Ecclesiasticks, and Servans des Armes, or Esquires, all vowing celibacy. Some out of both the two first, have been known advanced to the Dignity of Cardinals; and the Sons of Kings and Princes have adorned the rank of the Knights. This Island produces no Wine, nor Corn; but Cotton, Oates, and delicious Fruits in Plenty. § There is another Island Malta in the Adriatick, belonging to Dalmatia, and called by the Sclavonians Milet, by others Meleda. The Miletaeus Catellus, a Proverb for a Lap-dog, is derived from the little Dogs of this latter place, according to Athenaeus. Long. 39. 25. Lat. 34. 40.
Malvasia, Epidaurus, an Archiepiscopal City of the Morea, on the Eastern Shoar, in the Province of Tzaconia; near the most South-Eastern Cape called Cape Maleo, built upon a Rock; which advanced position gives it an agreeable Prospect both by Sea and Land. This Rock is surrounded by the Sea on all sides. being only joined to the Continent by a Timber Bridge; yet has Nature provided it a fresh and clear Fountain of good Water, sufficient to serve the
descriptionPage 248
〈1 page duplicate〉
descriptionPage 249
〈1 page duplicate〉
descriptionPage 250
City, and their Gardens; it is approachable only on one side, that is, on the South; which is secured by a triple Wall of great strength. In the times of the Greek Idolatry it was famous for a Temple of Esculapius, much frequented. It was ravished from the Greek Emperors by the Venetians and French, about the year 1204. The Emperors recovered it again from William a French Baron, to whom it was given by the Latins: but he returning to Venice, freely resigned his Right to that State; whereupon the Venetians sent a powerful Fleet, and regained the Possession of it, which they kept till the year 1537. when they were forced to surrender it to the Turks to purchase a Peace. In the times of the late Wars in Candy, the Venetians took this Town by Storm; plundered, burnt, and then left it, after they had put most of the Inhabitants to the Sword, and carried away the Cannon: The Turks rebuilt it. General Morosini bombarded it in his way to Athens, Sept. 1687. Afterwards it was blockaded, then besieged. At last it surrendered to General Cornaro, Sept. 12. 1690. whereby the whole Morea stands now reduced under the Dominion of the States of Venice. They found in it seventy three Pieces of Cannon; and above one hundred and thirty Christian Slaves recovered their Liberty. Long. 50. 00. Lat. 38. 30.
Mamertini, an ancient People of the Island Samos, in the Icarian Sea: said afterwards to establish themselves at Messina in Sicily. Whence the Messenii have the Name also of Mamertini, and the Sea adjacent of Fretum Mamertinum.
Mamotta. Arabia Foelix.
Man, Eubonia, Monaaeda, Monapia, Monavia, Mona, an Island in the Irish Sea; between Lancashire to the East, and Ʋlster to the West. The Welsh call this small place Menow; the Inhabitants Maing; the English Man. It lies in length from North to South thirty Italian Miles; its greatest breadth is fifteen. It has seventeen Parish Churches; brings forth Flax, Hemp, and Corn in plenty; affords more Cattle than they need, especially Sheep; they have no Fewel but Turff. In the middle it swelleth into Hills; from the highest of which (Sceafull by Name) in a clear day may be seen England, Scotland and Ireland. The chief Town is Russin, seated at the South End of the Island, which has a Garrisoned Castle: it has also a Bishop, who is stiled Sodorensis, and is now under the Archbishop of York. This Island was first possessed by the Britains; after them succeeded the Scots, about the times of Honorius and Arcadius: these were driven out by Cuneda, (Grandfather of Maglocunus) stiled by Gildas, the Dragon of the Islands. Edwin, King of Northumberland, Conquered it next for the Saxons, about 618. The Danes being driven out of England by Harold, they were invited Hither by one Godred Corvan, who had been entertained in his flight in the Isle of Man. This Dane brought over his Country Men, three times successively invaded it before he could master the Inhabitants: but then prevailing, he became King of Man, soon after the time William of Normandy conquered England. This Race of Kings continued to 1270. about two hundred years: about which time Robert the King of the Scots, (having succeeded Alexander, who had purchased the Hebrides of the King of Denmark,) made another Conquest of the Isle of Man, which was one of the last they gained the Possession of. After this sometimes the Scots, sometimes the English were Masters of it: till in 1340. William Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, (descended from Mary the Daughter of Reginald the last King of Man) finally drove out the Scots: and in 1393. sold it to William Scrope; who being beheaded for Treason, Henry IV. granted it to Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, about 1400. He likewise forseiting it, this Prince granted it to Sir John Stanley; whose Successor in 1486. was by Henry VII. created Earl of Darby: And in this Family it still is. wi•h the Title of Lord of Man; being possessed by William Earl of Darby, the Grandchild of James, who in 1651. was beheaded for his Loyalty to Charles II. After which the Rebels by force reduced the Island under them; it was restored to this Family in 1660. by Charles II. The Language here spoken is different from that of all His Majesties other Dominions; being a mixture of Scotch, Irish, Danish and English: but the Southern part nearer to the Scotch, and the Northern to the Irish. The first Bishop of Man is said to have been Amphibalus in 360. There are great Chasms in the Succession till 1203. and again from 1396. In 1505. Huamus became Bishop of it; from whom the present Bishop Dr. Levinz is the fourteenth, and the twenty ninth of those whose Names are Recorded. This Bishop is no Lord of the Parliament of England, (tho presented to the King for his Assent Royal, and to the Archbishop of York for Consecration) by reason he holds immediately, not of the King, but of the Lord of Man, to whom, under the Fief and Sovereignty of the King, belongs the Right of Nomination.
Manar, Manaria, a small Island, with a City on it; which is in the Hands of the Hollanders: it lies in the Streight, between the Island of Ceylon and the Coast of Malabar, in the East-Indies; and gives Name to that Streight. Long. 108. 30. Lat. 09. 33.
Manceaux, the People of Maine, a Province in France.
La Mancha, Lamitanus Ager, a Province in the South of New Castile in Spain: the Seat of the Oretani, an ancient People of Spain, mentioned by Strabo and Pliny. It is divided into La Mancha d' Arragon, and La Mancha Cieca.
La Manche, Mare Britannicum, the French Name of the British Sea, lying between France and England.
Manchester, Manduessedum, a Town in the County of Warwick, mentioned by Antoninus: now a poor Village, of about fourteen Houses; one Mile from Atherstone to the South, and eight from Covenventry to the North § Manchester, Mancunium, Manucium, a very rich, populous, and beautiful Market-Town, upon the East side of the River Spoden; near the Borders of Cheshire, at the South End of the County of Lancaster, in the Hundred of Salford; in which Thomas Lord de la Ware founded a a College. This was an ancient Roman City; and being ruined in the Saxon and Danish Wars, was rebuilt by Edward the Elder, about 920. The College has been since refounded, and confirmed by Queen Elizabeth, and is still in being. There is also a Collegiate Church. Charles I. added another Honour to this Place, by creating Henry Montague Earl of Manchester, in 1625. which Honour is now possessed by Edward Montague, his Grand child, the third Earl of this family.
Mandignan, Hesperium Cornu, Cape Verde, the most Western Cape of Africa.
Mande, Mimatium, a City of Aquitain, in Languedoc in France; towards the Mountains of Sevennes, and the Fountains of the River Lot, [Olda:] which is a Bishop See, under the Archbishop of Alby; called by some Latin Writers Anderitum, and Gabalum: the Capital of the Territory of Givaudan: four Miles from Jaoux, where are are the Ruins of that old City, out of which this we are speaking of sprung; being before only a Village, at the Foot of this Mountain: ten Leagues from S. Flour to the North East,
descriptionPage 251
fourteen from from Rhodez to the East. It stands in a mountainous, but fruitful Soil; and it is honoured with the Bones of S. Privatus, a Martyr. The Bishop enjoys divers great Privileges, together with the Title of an Earl.
Mandinga, a Kingdom in Nigritia, in Africa, betwixt the River Niger to the North, and the Kingdom of Malaguette to the South: its Capital City bearing the same Name.
Mandou, a City and Kingdom in the Empire of the Great Mogul, in the East Indies.
Mandoua, a River in the Kingdom of Decam, which falls by the City of Goa, into the Indian Ocean. See Goa.
Mandrerey, a River in the Island of Madegascar: it springs in a Territory of its own Name, and greatned with the Currents of divers other Rivers, discharges it self into the Ocean at the North of the Island, near the Province of Carcanossi.
Manfredonia, Sepontum Novum, Manfredonia, a City in the Province called the Capitanato, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is an Archbishops See, and has this Name from Manfredus, King of Naples, (Son of Frederick II. Emperor of Germany) who built it about the year 1256. Not above two Miles from hence, at the Foot of Mount Gargano, are shewn the Ruins of Sepontum, an old ruined Roman Town; the See of which was Translated to Manfredonia. It has a large Haven, a strong Castle; seated twenty five Miles from Nocera to the East, and twenty two from the Mouth of the River Ofanto, (Aufidus) to the North. Taken once by the Turks, in the year 1620. and miserably defaced, spoiled and ruined; since in some degree repaired; but the memory of that Calamity has made it little, poor, and not much inhabited. A Provincial Council was assembled at it in 1567. Long. 40. 10. Lat. 41. 40.
Mangalor, Mangalora, a City of the Kingdom of Bisnagar, upon the Western Shoar; which has a Castle, and an Harbour upon the Indian Sea; in a Tract called Canara, towards Malabar: Heretofore under the Portuguese. This may possibly be the same, with that the Ancients called Mandagara. Long. 105. 00. Lat. 12 30.
Mangresia, Magnesia, the Capital City of Caria, a Province in the Lesser Asia, near the River Maeander; whence it was called Magnesia ad Maeandrum, to distinguish it from some other Cities of the same Name. Before this it was called Thessaloce and Androlitia, as Pliny saith. It stands near Mount Thorax; seventy Miles from Smyrna to the North-East, and twenty six from Ephesus. Themistocles the Athenian died here in Banishment; and Antiochus, King of Syria, sixty three years before the Birth of our Savour. Long. 57. 00. Lat. 39. 00.
Manhate, the same with New Amsterdam, in North America, in New-Holland.
Manheim, Manbemium, a Fortress in the Lower Palatinate, where the Rhine and the Necker meet; grown up to a City, whereas before it was only a Village. Frederick IV. Elector Palatine, in 1606. fortified it. In 1622. the Spaniards took and dismantled it. Being restored by the Treaty of Munster to this House, Charles Lewis, the last Elector, resortified it. It stands three German Miles from Spire to the North, and as much from Heydelburgh to the West. It has a very strong Castle, called Friderichsbourgh: near it upon the Rhine lies another called Eichelsheim, now ruined; in which John XXIII. Pope was kept two years a Prisoner, after he was deposed by the Council of Constance. The French possessed themselves both of the City and Fortress, Nov. 13. 1688.
S. Manehu. See S. Meneboult. •
Manifold, a River of Staffordshire.
Manille, Manilla, the same with Lusson.
Maningtree or Manytree, a Market Town in the County of Essex, in the Hundred of Tendring.
Manissa, Magnesia, a City of Lydia, in the Lesser Asia, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Smyrna; twenty four Miles from Smyrna to the North West. Now in a tolerable Condition under the Turks; and the Capital of a Province.
Manoa el dorado, a Town in South America, in Guiana; upon the Western Shoar of the Lake of Parime; concerning which the Indians report great things, but it was never yet seen by any European.
Manosque, Manuesca, a Town in Provence in France, in the Diocese of Sisteron, in a Plain, one League from the River Durance; belonging to the Order of the Knights of Malta, by the Concession the ancient Counts of Forcalquier, who had a Palace in it. Some would have it to be the Bormanicum of Pliny. Others, the ancient Alaunicum or Machaovilla. There are divers Religious Houses there.
Manresa, Manrese, Minorissa, a small City in Catalonia, in Spain, upon the River Cardoner; (which a little lower falls into the Lobregat,) ten Leagues from Barcellona to the North. Once a Bishops See.
Mans, Ʋrbs Cenomanorum, Cenomanum, a great, rich, populous City in the Duchy of Maine, in France; of old called Vindinum; seated upon the River Sartre, (where it takes in the Huisne,) ten Leagues from Alenson to the South, sixteen from •ours to the North, and the same distance from Vendosine to the North-West. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tours; the Capital of Le Maine, and heretofore one of the most flourishing Cities of Gallia Celtica.
Mansfeldt, an Island in Hudson's Bay, in the Terra Arctica of America, discovered some time since by the English.
Mansfeld, Mansfeldensis Comitatus, is a County or Earldom in the Ʋpper Saxony; in the Landtgravate of Thuring; between the Principality of Anhalt to the North, the Territory of Mersburgh in Misnia to the East, and Thuring, (properly so called) to the East and West. It is now sequestred in the Hands of the Elector of Saxony; but was before under a Count of its own: whose Family being now divided into four Branches, each of them has the Right of Living, Hunting, and Fishing in this County; with that of Patronage, and two thousand Florins yearly Income; the Government is in the Hands of the Electors, for their security and payments. The chief Town is Mansfeld; which stands nine Miles from Maegdeburgh to the South, and Erfurd to the North; and sixteen from Gottingen to the East.
Mansfield, a good, large, well built and inhabited, Market Town in the County of Nottingham, in the Hundred of Broxtow. It stands in the Forest of Sherwood.
Mantale, an ancient Castle in the Territory of Vienne, in Dauphine: remarkable upon the account of a Council called, Concilium Monotalense, in 879. for the Election of Boson, King of Provence, Arles, and Burgundy.
Mante, Medunta, commonly Epitheted la Jolie, a City or great Town in the Isle of France; which has a Stone-Bridge over the Seyne; in the very Borders of le vexin: twelve Leagues beneath Paris to the West, and sixteen above Roan, to the South-East. Philip II. King of France died here in 1223. It heretofore enjoyed the Honour of the Title of an Earldom, and had a Cittadel which was destroyed by Henry IV. In 1376. Charles V. King of France; Founded a Monastery of the Celestines in it: besides which, it is adorned with a Collegiate Church.
descriptionPage 252
Mantonea, a City in the Morea, in Arcadia; famous for the Death of Epaminondas, the celebrated Thebean General, in the year of Rome, 391. It lies at the Foot of the Mountain Parthenius; twenty five Miles from Megalopolis to the North, and seven from Misitra, to the North-West. Now called Mandi, or Mundi.
Mantoua, Mantua, a very ancient City in Lombardy in Italy; built three hundred years before Rome. It is the Capital of a Dukedom, and a Bishops See under the Patriarch of Aquileja; but exempt from his Jurisdiction ever since 1453. A great and a magnificent City, seated within the Bosom of a Lake of the same Name, (made by the River Menzo) which contributes very much to its strength and security. In 1629. it was taken by the German Imperial Forces, and miserably impoverished: but soon after restored to its Duke by the Interposition of the French Court. It stands forty five Miles from Modena to the North, twenty from Verona to the South, and forty from Cremona to the East. This was the Country of Virgil, the great Latin Poet; who Celebrates the Fertility of its Fields in his Georg. 2. And of Tasso, the Italian. In the year 1064. the Election of Pope Alexander II. to the See of Rome, was confirmed in a Council here, against Honorius II. an Antipope, set up by the Emperor Henry IV.
The Dukedom of Mantoua, is bounded on the East by that of Ferrara; on the North by the Territories of Verona, and Brescia; on the West by Cremona, and the Dukedom of Milan: on the South by the Dukedoms of Modena and Mirandola. Said to be equal together with Montisferat, (which belongs to this Duke) to the Dukedom of Florence in extent, but not in Revenue; yet it is fruitful, and abounds in Cattle. This Dukedom fell first into the Family of Gonzaga, (which now possesseth it,) in 1328. Lewis I. of this Line then slaying Passavino, the last of the Bonocelsi's, in the Market-Place; and assuming the Government into his own Hands, as Lord of Mantoua. John Francisco, the Fifth of the Line, was made Marquess of Mantoua, by Sigismond the Emperor, in 1433. Frederick II. the ninth of them, was Created Duke by Charles V. in 1530. Charles III. is the eighteenth of this House, and succeeded his Father Charles II. This Dukedom is thirty five Miles from North to South, and fifty from East to West.
Manata, the same with la Mancha.
Mar, a County in the North-East part of Scotland; extending in length from East to West sixty Miles; partly mountainous and barren, partly fruitful: on the North it has Murray and Buchan; on the East the German Ocean; on the South Mern and Angus; and on the West Athole. The River Dee enricheth the South, and the Done the North side of this County; yet is there in it no Town of great Note.
Maracaibo, or Marecaye, a City in the Province of Venezuela, in Castile d' Or, in the South America, upon a vast Lake of the same Name: well built, rich, populous, well traded, and enjoying the Benefit of an excellent Port, wherein the Spaniards build their Ships.
Maragnan, Marahim, Maranania, an Island on the Coast of Brasil; at the Mouth of the River Mirary, which gives Name to the next Province to it. This was once planted with French; but in 1641. taken by the Hollanders, and since retaken by the Portuguese. There is in it a Town called S. Lewis, with a Castle: and altho but a small Place, yet it is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of S. Salvador. Long. 332. 40. Southern Lat. 02. 10. § The River Xauxa in Peru is also called El Vio Maragnon. See Xauxa.
Marans, a Town upon the River Sicur Niortoise, in the pais d' Aulnis, in France, two Leagues from the Sea, and four from Rochelle. It stands in a Marsh, hath a Castle, and been often taken in the Wars by the Roman Catholicks and Huguenots.
Marasso, C. Delle Cacca, Haermaeum, the most Western Cape in the Island of Sardinia; lying Long. 32. 10. Lat. 41. 15.
Marata, a small Kingdom in North America, placed by Sanson near the New Kingdom of Mexico, and the Vermiglian Ocean.
Marathon, Marason, Marathona, an ancient City of Attica in Greece; famous in History for the Defeat given by Miltiades with his Army of twelve thousand Athenians, to five hundred thousand Persians, in the year of Rome 264. and the third of the seventy second Olympiad.
Marca d'Ancona, Picenum, Marchia Anconitana, is a large Province, under the Dominion of the Church in Italy: bounded on the North by the Adriatick Sea, on the West with the Dukedom of Ʋrbino, on the South with the Apennine, and on the East with Abruzzo. It has this Name from Ancona, the principal City in it. This was formerly the Seat of the Picentes; who for aiding their Allies (the Tarentines) against the Romans, were subdued, and made a Roman Province in the year of Rome 485. The City of Ancona being given to Pope Zachary by Luitprandus, King of the Lombards, about the year 741. his Successors in time gained all the rest of this Marquisate to it. This Country is so fruitful, that in the times of the Roman Empire it was called Picenum Annonarium.
Marca Hispanica, the Name of Catalonia, in the time of the Emperor Lewis the Debonnaire.
Marcha Trevisana, or Trivigiana, Euganei Populi, Marchia Tarvisina, is a large Province of Italy, under the State of Venice. Heretofore much greater than now. Bounded on the South at present by the River Athesis, (now Adige,) and the most Northern Branch of the Po, called Fornaces; on the West with the Duchy of Milan; on the East with Friuli, and the Gulph of Venice; and on the North with the Alpes, which divide it from Tirol. In the time of Augustus, called Venetia, from its ancient Inhabitants; and one of his eleven Regions of Italy. The principal Towns and Cities are, Vincentia, Treviso, Padua, Brescia, Verona, Crema, Bergomo. This Marquisate having suffered many Changes was about the year 1390. conquered by the States of Venice; who are at present in possession of it.
Marcana, Marea, Marca, Merca, a small City, in an Island of the same Name, in the Gulph of Venice; under the State of Ragusa; and not far from the Coast of Dalmatia; which was a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ragusa. The City is ruined; but the Bishoprick is still in being, and united to that of Trebinga, which is now under the Turks. It lies five Miles from Ragusa; the Island in which it stands, is about four in compass. The Town has not now above three or four Houses.
March, the most South-East County of the Kingdom of Scotland; on the East bounded by the German Ocean, on the North by Lothaine, on the West by Twedale, and on the South by Tivedale and Northumberland; cut off by the River Tweed; upon the North Bank of which stands Berwick, the last Town of England; and more North, Coldingham, the Colania of Ptolemy. This is written Merch, and Mers.
La Marche, Marchia, a Town in the Dukedom of Barrois, in Lorain; in the Borders of Champagne; about three Leagues from the Fountains of the Maes to the South-East, and five from Mirecourt.
descriptionPage 253
La Marche, or La Marche en Limosin, Marchia, a Province in Aquitain in France, which is great and fruitful. Bounded on the North with Berry, on the East by Auvergne, on the West by Poictou, and on the South by Limosin; to which it is sometime attributed, tho it is a distinct Province. It is divided into the Ʋpper and Lower Marche. Geieret is the principal Town in the former, and La Dorat in the other. The Rivers Vienne, Cher, Creuse, Gartempe, &c. derive their Springs from this Province. It gives the Title of an Earldom which was united to the Crown about 1531.
Marck, and Markishlandt, Marchia, by the French called la Mare, a Province of Germany, in the Circle of Westphalia; under the Dominion of the Elector of Brandenburgh, who succeeded to it as Heir to the Duke of Juliers: Bounded on the North by the Bishoprick of Munster, on the East by the Dukedom of Westphalia; on the South and West by the Dukedom of Mons. It hath the Honour of the Title of an Earldom. The chief Town in this Province is Ham: it takes its Name from the Castle of Mark, near the said Town of Ham.
Marckfeldt, Marckfeldberg, Teracatriae Campi, a Tract of Germany near the Danube; in the Confines of Austria and Moravia, towards Presburgh.
Marckpurg, Marcpurgum, Marcopurgum, a City of Germany, in Stiria; upon the Drave; thirteen Miles from Laubach to the North-East, and twenty two from Vienna to the South.
Marcomanni, Marcomades, Marcomates, a people of the ancient Germany, whom Cluverius places betwixt the Rhine, the Danube, and the Necker; from whence they passed into Bohemia, together with the Sedusii and the Harudes; and made frequent Revolts against the Romans.
Mardike, a strong Fort in Flanders, built by the Spaniards; about one German Mile from Dunkirk to the West, and two from Gravelin to the East; not far from the Sea Shoar. It was taken by the French in 1645. and 1657. when it was put into the Hands of the English with Dunkirk: with which it was resigned back to the French, who have slighted and ruined it.
Marecchia, Ariminus, a River of Romandiola in Italy. It ariseth from the Apennine, not above four Miles from the Fountains of the North-East; and running Northwards, watereth S. Leo, S. Marino, and Rimini: where it buries it self in the Adriatick Sea.
Mareotis, a Canton of the Territory of Alexandria, in Egypt, consisting of divers Villages; so called from the Lake Mareotis, watering it, which has since changed its Name to Lago di Buchiara. Ischyras the great Antagonist of S. Athanasius dwelt in a Village of this Country.
Margaias, a People in Brasil.
Margarita, an Island of South America, in the North Sea; eight Leagues from the Coast of New Andaluzia, and forty from the Island of S. Trinidada to the West. Long. 314. Lat. 11. First discovered by C. Columbus in 1498. and since mostly frequented on the account of the Pearl Fishery, from whence it has its Name. It is about forty French Leagues in compass; very fruitful, but mountainous; watered by two Rivers, and adorned with the Town of S. Jago de de la Vega, and some Villages.
Margarita, Lero, an Island on the Coast of Provence, in the Mediterranean Sea; which, with its Neighbor S. Honorate, being taken by the Spaniards, was recovered by the French, in 1637.
Margiana, a large Province of the Ancient Asia, which lay betwixt Bactriana and Hyrcania: now for the most part contained in the Provinces of Khoesme and Charasan in Persia.
Margosest, Marcodava, a City of Walachia, upon the River Bardalach, eleven German Miles from Jazi to the South.
Marguerite, Margereta, a small River in Soissonois in France.
Mariana, a Colony, and a City in the Eastern Part of the Isle of Corsica; which had its Name from Marius, the great Roman Consul; and is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Genoua. Heretofore very great and populous; seated upon a small River, which runs through it; but now it lies in Ruins; (therefore called Rovine di Mariana;) nothing being left but the Cathedral Church, which has no Roof neither; the Bishops See being removed to Bastia in 1575.
Marib. See Mecca.
Mariemberg, Mariae-berga, a Town of Germany, in the Ʋpper Saxony in Misnia; nine German Miles from Meissen, the Capital of that Province, to the South. This is one of the Mine Towns; seated in the Mountains, near Annaberg, in the Borders of Bohemia: built by Henry Duke of Saxony, in 1519. and still in the Hands of that Family.
Marienbourg, a Town in Hainault, in the Low Countries; built by Mary of Austria, Queen of Hungary, and Governant of the Low Countries, in 1542. and strongly fortified against the French; who nevertheless gained the possession of it by the Pyrenean Treaty in 1660. and dismantled it. This stands upon the River Aube; eleven French Leagues from Mons to the East, and four from Charlemont to the South-West.
Marienburgh, Mariaeburgum, called by the Poles, bork, by the Inhabitants, Margenburgh; is a strong City in Prussia Regalis, whereof it is the Capital, upon the River Nogat (a Branch of the Vistula;) six German Miles from Dantzick to the North-East, and four from Elbing to the South-West. Heretofore the principal Seat of the Knights of Prussia, who built it, and dedicated it to the Virgin Mary; the Castle, in 1281, the Town in 1302. Casimirus, King of Poland, took this City in 1460. The Swedes in 1625. The Castle was burnt in 1644. and restored to the Poles in 1655. by Treaty.
Marienburgh, or Marieburgh, the same with Queen's Town in Ireland. See Queen's County.
Mariendal, the same with Mergentheim.
Mariestadt, Mariaestadium, a new City in Westrogothia in Sweden, between the Lakes of Wener and Neter; three German Miles from the former, and six from the latter. Long. 31. 19. Lat. 58. 27.
Marigalante, one of the Caribby Islands in South America, under the French: six Leagues from Guadeloupe, and ten or twelve from Dominco. Recommended for Fruitfulness.
Marignano, Melignanum, Meriganum, a Town in the Duchy of Milan, upon the River Lambro; in the middle between Milan and Lodive, ten Miles from either. Near this the Swiss were beaten by Francis I. in 1515.
Marinat, Scardus, a Mountain in Macedonia; it parts Servia, Albania, and Macedonia; and ends at the Euxine Sea, near Saramontin, the Borders of Romania. Drino, and many other Rivers spring from it. In the Maps it is written Mazinai.
descriptionPage 254
Marish, Mariscus, Marus, a River of Transylvania: it ariseth from the Carpathian Hills.; and passeth by Neumark, Radnot, Alba Julia, (or Weissenburg) Branksa and Lippa, to Segedin; where it ends in the Tibiscus. This is the principal River of Transylvania.
Mariza, Hebrus, a River of Thrace: it ariseth out of Mount Hebrus (which is a Branch of Mount Marinat,) in the Northern Confines of Macedonia, Servia, and Bulgaria: where they all meet from two Fountains; and running East it watereth Phileba, (or Philippopolis,) Adrianople, and Ploutin; where it receives Copriza; and turning Southward, falls into the Archipelago, over against Lembro.
Mark. See Marck.
Market-Iew, a Market Town in the County of Cornwal, and the Hundred of Penwith.
Marieborow, or Marleburg, Cunetio, an ancient Roman Town; seated upon the River Kenet in Wiltshire, in the North-West Bounds towards Barkshire, upon the ascent of an Hill. In this there was a famous Parliament held for ending the Differences between the Barons and the King, in the fifty second year of Henry III. A. C. 1267. where were made the Statutes, called the Statutes of Marleburgh. The Parliament assembled in a Castle, which this place anciently had, belonging unto John Sans terre (as he was surnamed) afterwards King of England. It is still a Corporation, which sends two Burgesses to the Parliament: and hath withal the Convenience of Savernake Forest, and Aldburn Chase in its Neighbourhood. Charles I. at his Coronation, added another Honour to this place; by Creating James Lord Ley, (Lord Treasurer) Earl of Marleborow, February, 5. 1625. which was afterwards possessed by William, the fourth Earl of this Family (Grandchild to the first Earl) who succeeded Henry his Nephew, slain in a Sea-Fight against the Dutch, in 1665. The Lord Churchill enjoys this Title at present, by the Creation of King William.
Marlow Magna, a Market Town in Buckinghamshire, in the Hundred of Disborough: probably so called for the Store of Marl or Chalk here dug up.
Marmara, Strymon, a River on the South of Macedonia; towards the Borders of Thrace; more usually called Stromona, and also Radnitz, and Iscar: it falls in the Archipelago at Amphipoli.
Marmora, Elaphonesus, an Island in the Propontis, on the Coast of Asia; famous for Marble Quarries: it is ten or twelve Leagues in circuit, with a City, the Capital of its own Name; and divers Villages inhabited by the Religious Caloyers. The adjacent Sea is called from hence the Sea of Marmora; which discharges it self on one side into the Pontus Euxinus by the Bosphorus Thracius, and on the other towards the South into the Aegean Sea by the Hellespont. The ancient Poet Aristeas adorned this Island with his Nativity. It communicates its Name to the three Neighbouring Islands, Avezia, Coutalli, Gadaro, called in general the Islands of Marmora, They all stand in a good Climate, abounding in Corn, Wine, Cattel, Cotton, and Fruit; inhabited principally by the Religious Greeks, and some Arabians. Ptolemy mentions Marmora by the Name of Proconnesus. Others call it Neuris.
Marmorica, the present Kingdom of Barca in Africa: it had heretofore for its Bounds Libya Propria to the East, and Cyrenaica to the West.
Marne, Matrona, a great River in France; which ariseth in Champaigne near Langres, in a Village called Marmote, in the Confines of the Franche Comte; and running North-West, watereth Langress, Chaumont, •oynevil, S. Dizier, Chalons, and Meaux; then falls into the Seyne, two Miles above Paris.
Maro, A Valley, Marquisate, and Town upon the Confines of the States of Genoua: belonging to the Duke of Savoy.
Marocco, is both a City and a Kingdom in Africa, in the West Part of Barbary: the Kingdom of Marocco is a considerable part of Mauritania Tingitana; extended on the Atlantick Ocean from the River Abene, to that of Azamor: on the East it has the River Malava, (which parts it from Tremesen;) on the West the Atlantick Ocean, on the South Mount Atlas, and on the North the Kingdom of Fez. The Country is said to be very fruitful and pleasant; abounding in Cattle, Fruits, Corn, Sugar, Oil, Hony, and whatever is useful to the Life of Man. Divided into seven Provinces; which are Guzzula, Sus, Marocco, Hea, Hascora, Daccala, and Tedles. The King takes the style of Emperour of Barbary and Marocco, King of Fez, Suz, &c. Hath a great number of Castles in this Kingdom; yet there is one kept by the Portugueze, two Leagues from Azamor.
Marocco, Marochum, Marochia, Marochium, the principal City, (which gives Name to the whole) called by the Spaniards, Maruccos; by the Italians, Marocho; is supposed to have been the Bocanum Hemerum of Ptolemy; once one of the greatest Cities in the World, and the ancient Capital of this Kingdom. It is seated on the South Side of the River Tansiff; an hundred and sixty Miles to the East, from the Atlantick Ocean, and ninety from the Borders of Fez: heretofore an Archbishops See, very potent; but the Royal Seat being many Ages since removed to Fez, it is hardly a third part of what it was: on the top of the Castle are three Globes of Gold, one hundred and thirty thousand Barbary Ducats weight; which could never be taken away, (as the Inhabitauts pretend) because they are guarded by Spirits. This City stands in a fine Plain, five or six Leagues from the Mountain Atlas, encompassed with very high strong Walls, with twenty four Gates, which may be reckoned to contain one hundred thousand Inhabitants. It has a Fortress, a stately Palace Royal, and Colleges for Professors of the Sciences, with divers Mosques enriched with the Spoils of the Christian Churches of Spain. The Inhabitants glory in being Enemies to Christianity. Long. 09. 20. Lat. 29. 30.
Marogna, Marognia, Maronea, Ismaros, a City of Thrace; •seated at the Mouth of the River Sconenus; three Miles from the Mouth of the River Mariza to the West, and the same distance from Asperosa to the East. Once a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Trajanople; but now become the Archbishops See it self.
The Maronites, Maronitae, a particular Church of the Eastern Christians, dwelling principally about the Mountain Libanus in Syria, under a Patriarch of their own, who resides at a Monastery called Eden Canobin on the said Mountain; yet nevertheless there are of them in Tripoli, Zidem, Damascus, Aleppo, and Cyprus. Their Name is diversly derived: as from an Episcopal City of their Country, called Maronia, in S. Jerom: from the holy Monk and Priest S. Maron, whose Life Theodoret writes, and whose Disciples strenuously defended the Decrees of the Council of Chalcedon against the Eutychians. (This person, the Maronites say, built them a Monastery in the beginning of the Fifth Century.) Also from another Maron, an ancient Monothelite. About the year 1180, William Archbishop of Tyre, their Neighbour and Contemporary, says, that they did the King of Jerusalem great Service in the Wars with the Sarazens, and exceeded then the number of forty thousand. Their Patriarch, assisted at the General
descriptionPage 255
Council of Lateran, in 1215. under Pope Innocent the Third: since which, there have been several Embassies and Treaties of Reconciliation betwixt the Roman See and them, under Pope Eugenius IV. in 1445. Pope Paul II. in 1469. Pope Clement VII. in 1526. and 1531. Pope Gregory XIII. in 1577. and 1584. Pope Clement VIII. in 1596. Pope Paul VI. in 1612. Their Patriarch assisted again at the Fifth Council of Lateran in 1516. They speak a mixture of the Syriack and Arabick Languages: but officiate Mass in Syriack only, using the Missal of S. Ephraem Syrus, and the Rites and Customs for the most part of the Greeks, excepting that they consecrate in Bread unlevened. Pope Gregory XIII. Founded a College for their Youth at Rome.
Maros. See Marish.
Marotto, Misa, a River in the Marquisate of Ancona.
Marpnrg, Amasia, Marpurgum, a City of Germany, in the Landtgravate of the Upper Hassia: at the Head of the River Loghne, (which falls into the Rhine, a little above Coblentz) eleven Miles from Franckfort on the Maine, to the North; twelve from Cassel to the North-West, and twenty from Cologne to the South-East. It has a strong Castle built on a Hill; heretofore a Free and an Imperial City, but long since exempted: for some time put under the Dominion of a Prince of its own, now under the Dominion of the Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel. Here was an University opened in 1535. which is now in some repute. This City was taken by the Imperialists in 1647. But the Castle holding out, they plundered and deserted it. The Marquess of Baden in this City narrowly escaped Death; his House having seven Cannon at once fired at it. Some would believe it to be the Mattium of Tacitus, and the Mattiacus of Ptolemy.
Marsal, Marsalium, a small, but strong Town, in the Dukedom of Lorain in France; upon the River Seile, in a Marsh; five Miles from Nancy: which stood a Siege of thirty four days, in 1663. against the Forces of Lewis XIV. So strong both by Art and Nature, that it was thought it might have cost many Months to reduce it.
Marsala, Lilybaeum, a City in Sicily, seated upon the most Western Promontory of that Island; (which had of old its Name from this City; but is now called il Capo Boco.) Built by the Romans; a magnificent populous Town; and well fortified against the Turkish Pirats. It stands fifty Miles from Palermo to the South, twelve from Trapano, and one hundred and sixty from the nearest Coast of Africa. Near this City, the Romans, under Attilius Regulus, gave the Carthaginian Fleet a very great Defeat There is a little River that runs near it, called by the same Name. Long. 36. 03. Lat. 36. 40.
Marsan, Marsianus Ager, a small Tract in Gascogne: the principal Town has the same Name; which lies sixteen Miles from Dax to the North-East, and from Bourdeaux to the South. This Territory is watered by the River Midcux, and hath been a Viscounty above six hundred years.
Marsaquivir, a Spanish Port upon the Coast of Barbary, in Africa, near Oran.
Marseilles, Massilia, Masalia, Phocais, a City of Provence in France, upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea; seventeen Miles to the East of the principal Mouth of the Rhosne, and fifteen West of Toulon. It is a great, rich, populous City; and now in a thriving condition; the Suburbs having been lately added to it. So very ancient, that it is supposed to have been built by the Phoenicians. Justin saith, it was built by the Phocians, in the Times of Tarquinius, King of the Romans; who in their way thithe, contracted an Alliance with the Infant City of Rome; and did great things in their Offensive and Defensive Wars against the Barbarous Galls. That, the Soil of their Country being barren, they were forced to depend more upon Navigation than Agriculture for their Subsistence; and would now and then exercise the (then thought innocent, if not glorious) Trade of Piracy: which led them round about Italy, to the Mouth of the Rhosne: and the pleasantness of the place allured them to go and settle there; where they were kindly treated by the Galls; the King granting them leave to build the City, and marrying his Daughter to their General. That, these were the great Civilizers and Instructors of the Galls in Learning, Arts, and Architecture. After this they managed some Wars against the Ligurians: and became formidable to all their Neighbours: having great success, till they interposed in the Quarrel between Caesar and Pompey; being in this more Loyal to that State, than prudent in the estimation of their Forces: for they pretended to interpose between those they were not able to force; and consequently fell a Victim to the Fortunes of Caesar, whose Army left them nothing but their Liberty. This Calamity befel them about forty two years before the Birth of our Saviour. They recovered again as great an esteem as ever. Tacitus informs us, that in his time it was a place where the Grecian Affability and the Provincial Thrift were rarely mixed. In the Fall of the Roman Empire, this City became a prey to the Goths and Franks: but in what Times I cannot assign. In 1243. after the Goths were expelled, it was put under Counts of its own; and continued so till 1481, when it returned to the Crown of France: during the time it was under these Counts, about 1423. it was taken by Alphonsus, King of Arragon. In 1524. it withstood the furious Assaults of Charles Duke of Bourbone. But the height of all its modern Glory was its sustaining the mighty Forces and great Valour of Charles V. in 1536. Since the settling Christianity here, it has ever been a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Vienne formerly, now of Arles. Its first Bishop being said to be S. Lazarus, whom Christ raised from the dead. That which has in all times continued to its continuance, is, its excellent, safe, large Harbour; and the Fertility of the Soil it stands in; being otherwise not the best seated for Traffick, there being no Navigable River near it but the Rhosne, which is at some distance. Long. 26. 22. Lat. 42. 18.
Marshfield, a Market Town in in Glocestershire, in the Hundred of Thornbury.
Marshland, a Tract in the County of Norfolk, nigh Lyn Regis, on the other side of the River Ouse, so called from its being a Marsh. There are seated several Towns in it, which in recompense for the want of fresh Water and their Liableness to the Inundations of the Sea, enjoy a Soil exceeding fat, and feeding abundance of Cattle. § There is another such Tract in the West Riding of Yorkshire, about fifteen Miles in circuit: called also Ditch-Marsh, and excellent for the same use.
Marsi, an ancient People of Italy, in the Province now called the Further Abruzzo, in the Kingdom of Naples, towards the Patrimony of S. Peter: whose Name is still preserved in a Territory there, called the Dutchy of Marsa. The Marsick War in the year of Rome 663. and their killing of all the Romans in the City Asculum, together with Q. Servilius Proconsul, and Fronteius, render this People memorable in History. § Also a People of Germania Antiqua, mentioned by Tacitus: of whom Ortelius fancies, there are some Footsteps remaining in the Village Detmarsen, in the Province of Over-Yssel, in the United Netherlands.
descriptionPage 256
Marsico, Marsicum, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Principate; called New Marsico, to distinguish it from another Town of the same Name in that Province. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Salerno; of little circuit, but well peopled and built; seated upon an Hill, at the Foot of the Apennine; near the Fountains of the River Agri, (which washeth Marsico, Vecchio, and then falls into the Bay of Taranto, in the very Borders of the Basilicate;) six Miles from the last named Town to the West, and fifty five from Salerno to the North. The old Marsico stands eighteen Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea; and sensibly decays, being inhabited but by a few.
Marsley Hill, a Hill in Herefordshire, whereof Mr. Cambden, and Mr. Speed relate a Story; That, on Saturday, Feb. 7. 1571. about six a Clock in the Evening, it moved with a roaring noise from the place where it stood, and by seven the next Morning had gone about two hundred Foot, continuing its Travel three days together; That, Kinnaston-Chappel hereupon fell down, with some Trees, Hedges, and Coats for Sheep, and some stood; That, two High-ways were turned about three hundred Foot from their former Paths, the East Parts to the West, and the West to the East; Pasturage being left in the place of Tillage, and Tillage of Pasturage.
Marta, Martha, a River ascribed by Antoninus to Hetruria, now in the Dominions of the Church: it ariseth out of the Lake di Bolsena (Lacus Volsiniensis;) and running Southward by Tuscanella, (a small City in S. Peter's Patrimony, the Walls of which it washeth) it falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea beneath Cornetto, another City of the same Province; twenty two Miles from Viterbo to the South. There is a Town of the same Name, seated upon this River, where it breaks out of the Lake; twelve Miles from Viterbo.
Martaban, Martabanum, a City of the Further East-Indies: on the Shoars of the Bay of Bengala; which has a convenient Port: under the King of Pegua, tho it has had Kings of its own; till of late it was conquered, and very ill used. The Kingdom belonging to it lies between that of Pegua to the North, and Ligor, a Promontory of the Kingdom of Siam, to the South.
Martegues, or Martigues, Maritima Colonia, a Sea-Port Town in Provence, built in 1239. upon the Lake of Berry, at the distance of one Mile from the Sea, betwixt which and the Lake a Communication is made by Ditches so surrounding and dividing the Town, as it were into three several small Towns, (called Fonquieres, L'isle and Ferrieres,) which are passed from one to another upon Bridges, that Martigues hath therefore the Name of the Venise of France. Those Fosses are thought to be Works of the Romans. Martigues also was of old a Viscounty, and now a Principality enjoyed by the House of Vendosme.
Martel, Martellum, a small City in the Province of Quercy, near the River Dordogne; seated on a Hill in the Confines of Limosin; six Leagues from Sarlat to the East, and as many from Tulle to the South.
Martimos, Marithae, a Ridge of Mountains in the South of Arabia Foelix; not far from the Shoar, and the Fountains of the River Liris; mentioned by Ptolemy.
S. Martin, a great Village in the Isle of Rade, in Soisonois in Reims.
S. Martin, one of the Antille or Leeward Islands, which was under the French.
S. Martin de Re, a Fort in the Isle of Ré; near which the English received a great Defeat from the French, in 1627.
Martinique, M•danina, an Island in the West-Indies, which is one of the Antilla's; forty five Leagues in compass, very fruitful, and well peopled, and well watered by Rivers. It having been in the Hands of the French ever since 1635. The Dutch attempting it in 1674 were repulsed. Long. 315. ••. Lat. 12 10.
Martiopoli. See Marcianopoli.
Martpurg. See Marpurg.
Martorano, Martoranum, a small City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Calabria, but in the Borders of the Further Calabria; six Miles from the Shoars of the Tyrrhenian Sea, and fourteen from Cosenza; in a declining state, and inhabited but by a few; tho it is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cosenza. The River which runs by it is called il Savuto: it is thought the old Name of this City was Mamertum.
Marubeni. See Marogna.
Marueccos. See Marocco.
Maruege, Maruejols, Marengium, a small City in the Province of Languedoo, in the Territory of Givaudan; upon the River Colange, towards the Borders of Rouergne: seven Leagues from S. Flour in Auvergne to the South; and almost four from Mende (the Capital of Givandan) to the West: some write it Marologium.
Maryland, a considerable Country and Colony of the English in the North America, in forty deg. of Latitude. Bounded with Pensylvania, New-England, and New York to the North; with the Atlantick, and De la Ware Bay to the East; the River Potomeck, which divides it from Virginia, to the South; and the Indian Territories to the West. It contains ten Counties. The Capital Town of all is S. Maries, which is well built and provided with a convenient Harbour for Shipping.
Masandran, Hyrcania, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia, upon the Caspian Sea (which is called the Masandran Sea also from this Province, as it was before the Hyrcanian Sea.) There is a City in this Province of the same Name.
Masano, Massalia, a River in the Isle of Candy or Crete.
Masay, Misauci, Pagus Mosanus, a Canton amongst the Grisons, called by the Inhabitants, Maeslandt.
Masbate, one of the Philippine Islands; which is under the Spaniards.
Mascalate, a City in Arabia Foelix; about sixty Miles from the Shoars of the Persian Gulph; which is the Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name. Long. 85. 10. Lat. 24. 10.
Mascate, a City, together with a Sovereign Principality, on the South-Eastern Shoar of Arabia Foelix, upon the Gulph of Ormus; which has a convenient Haven, and a strong Castle built by the Portuguese, who for a long time were Masters of it, but some few years since were beaten out by the King of Mascate. Long. 94. 00. Lat. 24. 27.
Mascon, Matiscona, Matisco, a City of France, in the Dukedom of Burgundy; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lyon; and has a Territory belonging to it of the same Name. It stands upon a rising ground, upon the River Saone; in the Borders of the Province of Bresse; and it has a Stone Bridge over the Saone. Eleven Miles (saith Baudrand) from Lyon to the North, and Challon to the South. Long. 26. 07. Lat. 46. 00. according to the newest Maps.
descriptionPage 257
Le Masconois, is a small Territory in the South part of the Dukedom of Burgundy, to which it is annexed for ever: whereas heretofore it had Counts of its own: it lies between the Territory of Challon to the North, Beaujolois to the South, La Bresse to the East, and Foretz to the West.
Maseyck. See Maeseyck.
Masfa, a City in Arabia Foelix, in the inland parts; three hundred Miles from Ormus, and two hundred from Mascate to the West. The same with that which was called of old Maspha, as some think; and now the Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name. Long. 90. 00. Lat. 23. 00.
Masham, a Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Hangeast, upon the River Youre.
Masiers, Maderiacum, a strong City in the Province of Champaign; seated upon the East Side of the Maes, which almost surrounds it; about half a League from Charleville to the South-East, four from Sedan to the West, six from Bouillon to the North, and fifteen from Namur to the South. It is now in a thriving state.
Masotto, the same with Masano, a River in Candy.
Masovie, Mazovia, a Province in the Kingdom of Poland, (the Capital of which is Warsaw) called by the Poles Mazowskie; by the Germans, Masaw; and by the French Masovie: On the East it has Lithuania, on the North Prussia, on the West the Greater Poland, and on the South the Lesser Poland. It is divided into four Palatinates; which have their Names from the Cities of Mazow, Ploczko, Dobrin, and Podlach. This was once a separate and independent Dukedom: which submitted to the Crown of Poland, under Casimir the Great: but continued under its own Duke, till the year 1526. when upon the Death of John and Stanislaus, (the two last Dukes,) it was united, under Sigismond I. King of Poland, to that Kingdom.
Massa, or Massa di Carrara, Massa Carraiae, a Town in Italy; between the Dukedom of Florence, and the State of Genoua; great and well peopled; lately adorned with the Title of a Dukedom, it being also a small Sovereignty: twelve Miles from Sarasana to the South-East; twenty five from Lucca to North-West; and three from the Shoars of the Tyrrhenian Sea. Most famous for its excellent Quarries of Marble.
Massa di Sorriento, Massa Lubrensis, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Terra di Lavoro; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Sorriento; small and not much inhabited. It stands twenty Miles from Naples to the South, on the opposite Shoar of the Bay of Naples; and about nine from the Town of Capri to the North-East. Built in 1465. in a place of great height, and natural Strength.
Massa, Massa Veternensis, a small City in the Territory of Siena in Italy; within five Miles of the Tyrrhenian Sea; thirty five from Siena to the South-West, and twenty from Piombino to the North-East: made a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Siena, in the stead of Populonium, (a ruined City on this Shoar, called Porto Barbato;) yet it is very small. Built upon a Hill, under the Dominion of the Duke of Florence.
The Dukedom of Massa, is a small Territory between the States of Genoua to the West, the Dukedom of Florence to the North, the States of Lucca to the East, and the Tyrrhenian Sea to the South; under its own Duke, who is of the House of Cibo; whereas before, it was but a Principality. The principal places are Massa, and Cararia; which last, though very small, is a Marquisate; and lies five Miles from Sarasana to the South, thirty from Pisa to the North.
Massagetae, an ancient Scythian people. Some place them about the Palus Moeotis, and the Euxine Sea. Others towards the Mountain Imaus, and the Country now called Zagathai in Tartary. They dwelt in Tents, and sacrificed to the Sun.
Masserano, Massoranum, a small Town in Piedmont; upon a Hill, sixteen Miles from Iurea to the East, and eight from Vercelli to the North. This is the Capital of a Principality, under its own Prince, who is under the Protection of the Pope: He has Crevacore and some other places of small importance.
Masulepatan, Musulepatanum, a City and Sea-Port in the Hither East-Indies; on the Shoars of the Bay of Bengala, in the Kingdom of Golconda; which has a convenient Harbour and a Castle; heretofore in the hands of the Portuguese.
Mataca, a Bay on the North side of the Island of Cuba, in America: where all the Spanish Galeons, in their return to Spain, touch for Water; and where the Dutch defeated a Fleet of those Galeons, richly laden, in 1627.
Mataman, a Kingdom of Africa, to the West of the Aethiopick Ocean, betwixt Caffreria and the Kingdom of Angola; and towards the River Verte.
Matan, one of the Philippine Islands, in the East-Indian Ocean; where the famous Magellan, some say, died. It had heretofore Kings of its own, till the Portugueze expelled them. But of late the Natives have expelled the Portugueze.
Matane, a Country in Africa, East of the Island of Madagascar; where the French have, some time since, established Colonies.
Matapan, Taenarus, the most Southern Cape of all Europe, in the Morea, provided with two good Ports: betwixt which, the Turks in 1570. built a Fortress to bridle the Mainotes, called Castro di Maini. But the Venetians soon after destroyed it, to favour the Mainotes with their Liberty again.
Mataya, a Province towards the River of Amazons, in South America; betwixt the Mouth of the Rivers Madera, and Tapaysa, where they both fall into the River of Amazons.
Matayone, a Dutchy in the Terra di Lavoro, in the Kingdom of Naples: supposed to be the Magdalonum, or the Meta Leonis, of the Ancients.
Matera, Mateola, a City in the Province of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; in the Borders of the Basilicate, and of the Territory of Bari; upon the River Canapro; seated in a Valley, surrounded on all sides with Mountains. This is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bari; and now in a very good state: it stands thirty six Miles from Taranto to the North-West, and twenty five from Bari to the South-West. Long. 40. 45. Lat. 40. 42.
Materan, or Materaw, Materanum, a great City on the South Side of the Isle of Iava, in the East-Indies; one hundred Leagues from Bantam to the East. The Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name, of great extent from East to West. And once the Capital City of the whole Island of Iava. Long. 135. 40. Southern Lat. 8. 20.
Matharee, or Matheree, a sweet and delicious Seat, two Leagues from Cairo, in Aegypt: concerning which, the Cophtite Christians entertain a Tradition, that the Blessed Virgin with the young Child reposed, for some time, there, in their flight from Herod into this Kingdom.
Matin, Mathis, a River of Macedonia, which falls into the Gulph of Venice, near Durazzo.
descriptionPage 256
〈1 page duplicate〉
descriptionPage 257
〈1 page duplicate〉
descriptionPage 256
〈1 page duplicate〉
descriptionPage 257
〈1 page duplicate〉
descriptionPage 258
Matique, Matica, a Province in Florida, towards the Apalatean Hills.
Mat•agia, Messene, a very ancient, but ruined City in the Morea; on the Southern Shoar towards the West.
Matzuma, a Country in the Land of Jesso, lately discovered by the Hollanders; between Japan and Tartary; which has a City of the same name. See Jesso.
Maudre, Modre, Maldra, a small River in the Isle of France, which ariseth near Montfort, and falls into the Seyne at Mayenne.
Maulcon, a Town in Biscay.
Mauleon de Soule, Malleo, Mauleosolium, a Town in the Pais des Basques, in France. The Capital of the Viscounty of Soule.
Mauli, a River in Sicily. See il fiume di Ragusa.
Mau•ve. See Mauve.
Mauren-Haer, Sogdiana, a Province on the North-East of Persia.
Mauriac, Mauriacum, a Mountain in Auvergne.
Maurice, Mauritia, a City in Brasil in Pernambuck; built by John Maurice, Prince of Nassaw, in 1644. The Capital of the Dutch Plantations in those Countries; afterwards taken by the Portuguese. This City stands upon the River Biberibi, a little above its Mouth; two Spanish Leagues from Olinda to the South: and has a safe Port near Reciff. It was called by the Dutch Mauritzstadt.
Maurienne, a Valley or Province of Savoy, extended from the Alpes to the River Isere on the one side, and from la Tarantaise to Dauphine on the other. Its Capital City is S. Jean de Maurienne, an Episcopal See, upon the River Arche. This Valley has been honoured with the Title of an Earldom above six Ages since; and some are of opinion, that it anciently was the Seat of the Brannovices mentioned by Caesar.
Mauritania, an ancient large Region of Africa, which now lies contained within the Western part of Barbary. They divided it into Caesariensis, Tingitana, and Sitifensis. Mauritania Caesariensis had Getulia to the South, the Mediterranean Sea to the North, Tingitana to the West, and Sitifensis to the East: and is now almost wholly included in the West of the Kingdom of Algiers. Mauritania Tingitania was bounded, on all sides, by the Atlantick and Mediterranean Oceans, together with Caesariensis and Getulia: And in the time of the Emperour Constantine, was called by the Spaniards Mauritania Transfretana. The name of Tingitana came from the City Tingi, now Tangier. Mauritania Sitifensis had for its bounds Numidia to the East, Caesariensis to the West, the Mediterranean to the North, and Gaetulia to the South. And the Eastern part of the present Kingdom of Algiers stands in this Mauritania.
Mauritz-Mylandt, Cygnea, an Island in the Aethiopian Sea, upon the Coast of Africa; called Docerne by the Portuguese, who first discovered it. See Isle Maurice. Long. 80. Lat 20. South.
Mauritzlandt, a part of America Magellanica, in the Land of Fire; on the South of the Streights of Magellan: most extended to the East of those Streights, and first discovered by the Hollanders in 1616. It had this name from the Prince of Orange, who occasioned the Discovery.
Maurothalassa, the Euxine Sea.
Maurum, Taurus, a Mountain in Asia.
Mauve, Malva, a small River in the Dukedom of Orleance, which falls into the Loyre at Mehun, four Leagues beneath Orleans to the West. Baudrand writes Mau•ve.
St Maws, a Borough and Market Town in the County of Cornwal, in the Hundred of Powder, returning two Members to the House of Commons.
Maxi, Loryma or Laryma, a City of Caria, in the Lesser Asia, over against the Isle of Rhodes; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Rhodes; from whence it stands twenty Miles to the North.
Mayence. See Mentz.
Mayenne, Meduana, a fine City in the Province of Maine, upon the River Mayne; six Leagues from the Borders of Normandy towards Anjou, twenty Miles from Angiers to the North, the same distance from Dol in Bretagne to the East, and from Rennes to the North-East. This City is honoured with the Title of a Dukedom.
Mayn, Meyn, Moenus, a River of Germany; which ariseth from a double Spring in Mount Fichtelburg, called Meiss-Mayn, (White Mayne,) and Rot-Mayn, (Red Mayn;) which two uniting in one Stream at Culembach, and flowing Westward near Bamberg, it receives the Rednitz, Wareres, Swinefurt, Wurtsburg and Vertheim; then cutting Franconia into two parts, it passeth by Asburg and Franckfort, (augmented with the Saal, Tauber, and some smaller Rivers) into the Rhine; near, but above Mentz. Gustavus Adolphus laid a Bridge of Boats over this River, which has not been-since continued. See Mentz.
La Mayne, Mayenne, or Majene, Meduana, a River of France; which ariseth in the Territory of Seez, in the Borders of Normandy; and flowing South through Maine, watereth the City of Mayenne, La Val, the Castle of Gontier, where it entereth Anjou: and a little above Angiers, being augmented with the Sartre and the Loir, it falls into the great Loire above Nants, twelve Leagues to the East.
Mayo, Maii Insula, an Island on the Coast of Africa, in the Atlantick Ocean; one of those that belongs to Cape Verde; and famous for its Salt Works. It is under the Portuguese. Long. 366. 4. Lat. 50. 00. North.
Mayo, Majensis Comitatus, a County in the West of Ireland, in the Province of Connaught; bounded on the West by the Ocean, on the South with the County of Gallway, on the East with that of Roscomen, and on the North with Slego. It is a fruitful pleasant County, rich in Cattle, Deer, Hawks and Honey: taking its name from Mayo, a small City, and a Bishops See, (in the Roman Provincial called Mageo;) but the Bishoprick is annexed to that of Tuam; and the Jurisdiction assigned to that of Killaley, in the Barony of Tir Auley. There lies in this County a vast Lake called Lough Mesk; in which are two small Islands with strong Forts, belonging to the Family of the Burkes, who raised heretofore great Rebellions here. Cambden.
Mazagan, Mazaganum, a City or Fort in the Kingdom of Marocco, in the Province of Ducala; with a Harbour upon the Atlantick Ocean, and a very strong Fort, in the hands of the Portuguese, who built it in 1508. and in 1562. defeated a vast Army of Moors, that came to besiege it; eighteen Leagues from Cape Cantin to the North-East.
Mazandran. See Masandran.
Mazar, Babylon, an ancient City in Egypt.
Mazara, a City in the Island of Sicily, on the Southern Shoar near the South-West Cape; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Palermo: it is seated in the Valley or Province of Mazara, at the Mouth of a small River of the same name: it has a large, safe, convenient Haven, and is well fortified: thirty Miles from Trepano to the South, and sixty from Gergenti to the West.
descriptionPage 259
The Province of Mazara, is one of the three into which Sicily stands now divided on the North, West and South. It is surrounded with the Sea; but on the East it has the Valley De Demona, and De Noto, which are the other two Provinces. The principal City, is Palermo; the rest are Trepano, Marsella, Mazara, and Gergenti.
Mazarino, or Moracini, Mactorium, a Castle in the Valley del Noto, in the Island of Sicily, giving the Title of a Count.
Mazari•ci, Hippici, a Branch of Mount Taurus in Asia.
Mazira, an Island in the Red Sea, belonging to Arabia.
Mazoure, a Town in the Kingdom of Aegypt, in the lower part of it; near to which, S. Lewis, King of France, gave Battel to the Saracens, and was taken Prisoner by them, in 1250.
Mazzo, a small Town in the Valtoline; where the French under the Conduct of the Duke of Rohan gained a memorable Victory over the Imperialists in 1635.
M•islaw. See Mscislaw.
Meaco, Meacum, a vast City in the Kingdom of Japan, in the Island of Niphon; in the Province of Jetseng; called by the Inhabitants Cabucoma. It has a Royal and Princely Palace, in which their Kings formerly lived; a fine Haven and a Fort; still very great and populous; yet much diminished, since the Court went to reside at Isdo, one hundred twenty five Miles from this City to the West; and because in the Civil Wars of Japan, the greatest part of it was burnt.
Mearon, Mearus, a River of Galicia in Spain.
Meath, Media, a County in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, called by the Irish Midh: bounded on the East by the County of Fyngal, and Kildare, (separated by the River Bayne;) on the South by Kildare, and Kings County; on the West by Roscomen and Longford; and on the North by the County of Monaghen. It is divided into two parts, by the names of East and West Meath. An ancient English Pen saith, it is very fruitful and pleasant to the Eye, well watered with Rivers, abounding with Fish, full of Cattle, well supplied with Corn; and that the Woods and Marshes in the Skirts of it make the access so difficult on all sides, that it is justly called the Chamber of Ireland. In the thirty eighth year of Henry VIII. this County being thought too big to be governed by one Sheriff, was divided by Act of Parliament into two Counties.
Meaux, Meldorum urbs, Meledis, Jatinum Meldarum, Meldae, Jatinum, a City in the Province of Brie, (of which it is the Capital,) and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Sens: it is a delicate, populous City, seated upon the Marne, which divides it into two parts: ten Leagues from Paris to the North-East, eighteen from Reims to the South-West, and twenty five from Amiens to the South. In the year 1358. (during the Imprisonment of John King of France), it was sacked and burnt, for complotting with the Parisian Faction against Charles the Dauphine, Regent of France, Son of King John. In 1421. the Victorious English took it by Capitulation, after a Siege of three Months: and some private Synods have been assembled at it.
Mecca, Mecque, a City in Arabia; which Bellonius in his Observations thinks, was called by the Ancients Petraea; but others, upon better Reasons, suppose it to be their Marraba. It stands upon the River Chaibar, in a Valley; ten days Journey from Medina; twice so big as it; and about forty Miles from the Shoars of the Red Sea to the East. Compassed on all Sides by Mountains; the Soil of it is dry and barren: yet much frequented by vast Shoals of Mahometans from all parts every year, which come to celebrate the Memory of that Grand Impostor Mahomet; who in 622. first began to settle his abominable Doctrine, to the ruin of so great a part of mankind. The Mahometans pay so great a respect to this Place, that should any Christian be found in or near it, they would burn him alive. For the rest, the Reader may consult M. Thevenot's Travels. The Mosque stands in the middle of the City, in a descent, with two Towers and a Dome of extraordinary heighth▪ one hundred Gates, and a Window to each; adorned throughout the whole, with Structures, Artifices, and Donations, inestimably fine and rich. See Medina.
Mechelen, Malines, Mechlinia, a City in Brabant, made an Archbishops See by Pope Paul IV. It is called by the French Malines, and by the Spaniards Malinas. Seated upon the River Dender, in the midst of the Dukedom of Brabant; between Antwerp, Brussels, and Lovain; about four Leagues from each of them. It fell to the Bishop of Liege by Inheritance, as Heir of the Family of Berthold; and in 1328. was sold by him to Reginald Duke of Guelderland, for forty thousand Crowns; who again sold it to Lewis Earl of Flanders; who in 1346. granted it to the Duke of Brabant. Before these times it was an Imperial Free City, but long since exempt. Till 1503. it was the seat of the Great Council, that governed all these Countries; which was then removed to Brussels.
Mechoacan, a Province of New Spain in America; between Mexico to the East, and New Galicia to the West; extended eighty Leagues upon the Pacifick Ocean to the South. The City of Mechoacan gives it this name; which is very great, populous, and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Mexico; forty seven Spanish Leagues from Mexico to the West, and seven from the Lake of Mechoacan to the South. This Word, in the Indian Tongue, signifies the Fishing-Place.
Meckleburg, or Mekelbourg, Meckelburgum, Megalopolis, a City of Germany, in the Lower Saxony; heretofore a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Breme, and the Capital of the Dukedom of Meckelburg; now ruined; nothing remaining but a Castle near the Baltick Sea, one Germany Mile from Wismar to the South, and three from Swerin (which is now the Bishops See) to the North. This in the times of the Vandals and Heruli, was the greatest City in Europe: ruined by removing the Ducal Seat to Wismar; because this Town was too big to be fortified, as Crantius saith.
The Dukedom of Meckleburg, is a Province of Germany in the Lower Saxony, of considerable extent: on the North bounded with the Baltick Sea, on the East by Pomerania, on the West by Holstein and Lawenburg, and on the South by the Marquisate of Brandenburg. It is now under two Princes of the same Family: the Eastern under the Duke of Gustrow, and the Western under the Duke of Swerin. The Vandals, Heruli, and Burgundians, were the ancient Inhabitants of this Country. The Dukes are descended from Peribislaus, the last King of the Heruli; who being conquered by Henry the Lyon, was forced about 1158. to take the Title of Duke, instead of King, as an Homager to the House of Saxony. This Division was made about 1592 upon the Death of John, the last single Duke of this intire Dukedom. The Reformation was embraced betimes in this Country.
Medelpad, Medelpadia, a Province of Sweden, which is a part of Angerman; between Helsinga to the South, Angerman properly so called, Jemptland to the North, the Baltick Sea to the East, and Dale-Carle to the West.
descriptionPage 260
Medemblick, a Town in West Friesland, (one of the Ʋnited Provinces of the Low-Countries,) seated upon the Zuyder Sea, upon which it has a large and secure Haven, two Miles and an half from Hoorn, and above eight from Amsterdam to the North. It is in the Maps Medenblick.
Media, an ancient and celebrated Kingdom of Asia, betwixt Armenia Major, Hyrcania, the Caspian Sea, Assyria, Susiana, &c. Where are now the Provinces of Schirvan, Gilan, Hyerach, Agemy, and Dilemon in Persia. It was in the beginning subject to the Assyrians, till Arbaces Governour of Media under Sardanapalus, King of Assyria, taking advantage of the loosness of that Prince to cast off the yoak of the Assyrian Empire, established a Second in Media in his own person, Anno Mundi 3178. according to the common Computation, one hundred years before the first Olympiad, and eight hundred seventy six before the Coming of Christ. This Monarchy of the Medes continued under nine Kings, from Arbaces to Astyages, three hundred and seventeen years: and then Astyages lost his Crown and Throne to Cyrus, Anno Mundi 3495. Anno Romae 195. in the beginning of the fifth Olympiad. The Capital City of the Medes, was Ecbatana. The others, Arsacia (now Casbin,) Cyropolis, &c. As for the name of Media, most agree to derive it from Madai, one of the Sons of Japhet.
Medina del Campo, Methymna Campestris, a Town in Old Castile in Spain.
Medina Caeli, Ecelesta, Augustobriga, Mediolum, Secontia Vetus, Methymna Celia, a small Roman City in Old Castile in Spain; built upon an Hill, near the River Xalon [Salo;] and gives the Title of a Duke to the Family de Corda, one of the Noblest Families in Spain, which pretends a Right to the Crown of that Kingdom. This City stands two Leagues from the Fountains of the River Xalon to the East, thirty one from Madrid to the North-East, and thirty four from Saragoza to the South-West.
Medina del rio Seco, Forum Egurrorum, Methymna Sicca, a Town in the Kingdom of Spain.
Medina Sidonia, Asindum, Assidonia, a Town in Andaluzia, mentioned by Ptolemy; now made famous, by giving the Title of a Duke to the Family of Gusman in Spain: it stands upon a Hill, nine Miles from Cadiz to the East, twenty five from Malaga to the West; and was once a Bishops See, as Haubertus avers.
Medina Talnabi, that is, the City of the Prophet; a City in Arabia, upon the River Laakic; thirty Miles from the Red Sea to the East, two hundred from Mecca to the North; having a Port upon the Red Sea, called Jambi, at the Mouth of the River. Long. 70. 10. Lat. 26. 00. according to our last Maps. This City was of old called Jatrib; by Stephanus, Jatrippa; by Ptolemy, Latrippa; at present Metina, Medina. It is seated in a Plain, between Mount Ohod to the North, and Mount Air to the South. Mahomet, the Grand Impostor, (who was born here in 560.) finding his Country-men not overmuch inclined to imbrace his new Doctrines, fled from hence to Mecca in 617. Having there by his Impostures gathered a great Rabble, and pretending a quarrel against the Jews, (who had a Synagogue in this City,) he attempted to reduce it by force of Arms; unprosperously at first, but with better success the second time: thereupon he turned the Jewish Synagogue into the first Mosque for the Exercise of his new Religion. They of Mecca being alarmed with this Conque•t, in the next place took up Arms against him, and prevailed: but in the second Battel were defeated and subdued. Therefore he fixed his chief Seat at Mecca, where (or here, as others say,) he died in 631. at sixty three years of Age; according to some, at seventy: twenty three of which, he spent in propagating his abominable Doctrines; thirteen at Medina, and ten at Mecca; five of which ten, followed his Conquering Mecca. The Mosque is extremely rich and magnificent, sustained by four hundred Pillars, which are charged with above three thousand Lamps of Silver; and Here there is seen the Tomb of Mahomet, which is a Coffin elevated upon Pillars of Black Marble, under a Canopy of Cloath of Silver and Gold, (which the Bassa of Egypt by the Grand Seignior's Order renews every year), surrounded with Ballisters, and abundance of Lamps of Silver.
The Mediterranean Sea, called by the Romans, Mare Internum; by the French, Italians, and Spaniards, with little difference, il Mare Mediterraneo; by the Germans, die Mittellendish Meer; by the Dutch, het Meid•anichezee; by the Poles, Morze Modke•emie idoce; by the Turks, Ac Denghiz. This is the most celebrated Sea in the whole World, first discovered, and most used by mankind. It breaks in from the Atlantick Ocean, between Spain and Africa, by a Streight of seven Miles broad, as the Ancients report it: on the North it has Europe, on the East Asia, and on the South Africa. Called by various names, as to its parts; that Branch of it between Spain, France and Italy, is called the Tyrrhenian Sea; that between Italy to the West, Greece and Dalmatia to the East, the Adriatick (now the Gulph of Venice,) and the Ionian Sea: that which parts Greece from Asia, to the Dardanells, (formerly called the Aegean Sea,) is now called the Archipelago; that which expands it self between Greece and Asia, as far as Constantinople, is called the Propontis, or Sea of Constantinople: and that much more extended Sea, North of Constantinople, between Europe, to the North and West, Asia to the East, and Anatolia to the South, is called the Euxine or Black Sea. To give an exact account of all the smaller parts of it, would too much exceed my narrow bounds.
Medniky, Mednicia, a small City of Poland, in Samogitia, sometimes called Womie; seated near the Fountains of the River Wirwitz. It is the See of the Bishop of Samogitia: founded by Wenceslaus King of Poland, in 1413. fifteen Polish Miles from Memel, and the Shoars of the Baltick Sea to the East; thirty from Riga to the South-West.
Medoc, Medulanus, a small Tract in Aquitain; between the Mouth of the Garrone to the North, the Bay of Aquitain to the West, and Bourdeaux to the East. There is not above three or four small Towns in it. The ancient Meduli are understood to have dwelt here.
Medway, Vaga, a River of Kent, which riseth in the Weald or Wild, in the South-West part of that County: at Penhurst it receives the Eten out of Surrey; so dividing it self into five Streams, it surrounds Tunbridge; from thence passing North-East, it goes to Maidstone, from thence to Rochester; by which time it is become exceeding great, by the concourse of many Rivers it takes in its short Course. Here he is covered by a Stone Bridge, beneath which, he becomes capable of the greatest Ships: and in his Bed the Royal Fleet of England rides in time of Peace. Below Rochester, he forms the Isle of Shepey; one of his Mouths entering the Ocean at Sherness, and the other at Shellness; above eight Miles from each other. In 1667. the Dutch Fleet entered this River June 22. having with their Cannon battered down the Paper Fort of Sherness; where they carried off the Royal Charles, and burnt and spoiled four or five other Ships.
descriptionPage 261
Megalopolis, an ancient City of Arcadia, near the River Alpheus: renowned for the Birth of Polybius, the Noble Grecian Writer of the Roman History. Since Christianity, it hath been an Episcopal See. But this glory, under the Turks, is changed into the condition of a miserable Village. And the Proverb▪ Magna Civitas magna solitudo, was never more verified of it, than now.
Megara, a City of Achaia, in ancient times cal-Nisa, or Nissaea: it stands at the North-West Point of the Bay of Corinth, near the Hexamilia or Isthmus; two Miles from the Sea Shoar, twenty five from Athens to the West, and the same distance from Corinth to the North East. This was the Birthplace of Euclid, the Master of the Mathematicks: Lat. 38. 05. (which is the true height of Athens.) Mr. Wheeler, who saw this place, thus describes it. It is situate in a Valley, between the Mountain Kerata North; (which has a Ridge running Northward, to join with Mount Cithaeron, at the bottom of the Bay of Corinth, now called Livadostro;) the Mountain Macripaldi to the West towards Corinth; the Mountain of Palaio Bouni South-East, and the Bay of Livadostro North-West. This Plain is reasonably fruitful, twenty Miles in compass. The City was anciently built upon two Rocks. Now one of the Rocks is desolate; the other has about three or four hundred pitiful Cottages, (built one Story high and close together) the Walls of which are the ruins of the former Houses, or a few Faggots covered with Clay: Chimnies they have none, except it be a hole in the top of the House, or the Door. The Turks of themselves abandoned this place, after the reduction of Athens. It is now called Megra. A City, in the beginning, the Capital of a Monarchy under the Reign of twelve Kings. Then a Republick, which maintained divers Wars with the• Athenians and others; and also established a Colony in the Island of Sicily.
Meghen, a Town in the Dukedom of Brabant, in the Low-Countries, upon the left side of the Meuse, three Leagues from Boisleduc. It gives the Title of an Earldom.
Meissen, Misnia, a Territory and City of Germany, in the Ʋpper Saxony; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Magdeburgh; and under the Dominion of its own Bishop: but now in the hands of the Elector of Saxony, as Administrator of the Bishoprick of Misnia. It stands three German Miles from Dresden to the East, nine from Leypsick to the same Quarter, and twelve from Wittemberg to the South, upon the Western Shoar of the River Elbe, over which it hath a fine Wooden Bridge. Built by Henry the Fauikoner, who constituted the Marquess of Misnia in 928. Sigismond, the Emperour, in 1423 granted to its Marquess, (within the Dukedom of Saxony) the Electoral Dignity. Its Bishop was one of them that led the way to the Reformation, by ejecting the Pardon-mongers in 1500. In 1581. the Reformation was settled here, and the Augustane Confession imbraced. This is at this day a great, rich, populous City; and has belonging to it a Castle.
Mela, or la Mela, a River in Lombardy, which washeth the Walls of Brescia, and then falls into the Oglio.
Melas, the ancient Name of the Rivers Larissa and Gensui. (See those Names.) As of several others mentioned by the Ancients in Lycia, Arcadia, Mygdonia, Sicily, Cilicia, and Achaia.
Melasso or Melazzo, a Town in the Valley of Demona, in the Island of Sicily, near Messina. § Likewise, a City in the Province of Aidinelli, in the Lesser Asia, which was the ancient Mylassa of Caria. This is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Stauropolis or Santa Croce.
Melohited, a general Name for all the Syrian, Cophtite or other Oriontal Christians, not being natural Greeks, who adhere to the Decisions of the Great Council of Chalcodon, and the common Sentiments of the Greek Church. Given them by the opposite Parties, from the Hebrew Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (a King,) in derision of their being of the Religion of the Emperour, who presided over the said Council. They call themselves the Orthodox: and have translated into the Arabick Language, the Bible, Councils, and Euchologies, with most of the Ecclesiastical Books, of the Grecians.
Melcomb Regis, a Corporation in Dorsetshire, in the Hundred of Ʋgscomb, upon the River Wey, where it falls into the Sea; united by a fair Timber Bridge with the Town of Weymouth on the other side of the same River; and together with it, by Act of Parliament in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, incorporated into one Body, governed by one Mayor, with Aldermen, &c. yet they both elect two Burgesses to the Parliament.
Meldola, Meldula, a small Town in the Dominions of the Church, in Romandiola, in the Confines of Tuscany; upon the River Bedese, (or Ronco,) which falls beneath Ravenna, into the Ionian Sea; ten Miles from Forli to the South. This is said to be a Marquisate, and a Sovereignty, in the possession of Prince Pamfilio.
Melfi, Melphis, Melphia, a City of the Kingdom of Naples in the Basilicate; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Acerenza, or Mateola; but now exempt from the Jurisdiction of its own Archbishop. It is a great and well peopled City, in the Borders of the Capitanate, towards the Mountains, upon the River Melfi, or Molpa; four Miles from the River Ofanto, sixty five from Naples to the East, and almost forty from Manfredonia, South.
Mellila, Ryssadirum, a Town in Barbary, subject to the King of Spain. It lies in the Kingdom of Fez, in the Province of Garet, or Jeyrat; taken by Ferdinand King of Spain, in 1496. who gave order for the fortifying it. It is seated on the Mediterranean Sea, in a fruitful Plain, at the foot of a Mountain; almost forty German Miles from the Mouth of the Streights of Gibraltar to the East; over against Almeria, in Granada. Being besieged by the Moors, Anno 1687. the Garrison slew five hundred of them in one Salley, October 5. whereupon the next day they lest the Town, and drew off.
Melinde, Melinda, a Town and Kingdom in Zanguebar, in Africa. The Town is a Sea-Port, fortified with a Castle which the Portuguese have erected. And the Sea adjacent, some take to be the Asperum Mare of Ptolemy.
Melito, or Meliton, Miletus, a small City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the further Calabria; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Regio; but exempt from his Jurisdiction. Pope Gregory VII. translated this See from Taurianum, (a ruined City) in 1075. This City is called Melita, by Cicero: it stands between Cosenza to the North, and Regio to the South, forty Miles from either; five from Nocera, and the Tyrrhenian Sea to the East. It has been in a decaying condition a long time; especially since 1638. in which it suffered very much by an Earthquake.
Melli, Mellum, a Kingdom in Nigritia in Africa, in which the River Niger is first divided into several Branches. Bounded on the East by the Kingdoms of Mandinga and Malegneta; on the West by the Atlantick Ocean. It has a great and populous City of the same name, where the Court resides▪
descriptionPage 262
thirty days journey from Tombut. And the Kingdom is tributary to that of Tombut, since 1520.
Melun, Melodunum, a City of France, in the Province of Brie; in the Borders of Gastinois, in the Generalité of the Isle of France; upon the Seyne, which it covers with two Bridges: four Leagues from Fountainbleau to the South-East, ten from Paris to the South, and three from Corbeil. In this City died Robert King of France, in 1030. and Philip I. in 1109. It hath a Castle, many fine Churches, gives the title of a Viscount, and its name to an honourable family.
Memel, or Memmel, Memelium, Memmelburgum, Cleupeda, a Town in the Kingdom of Poland, in the Province of Samogitia; seated upon the Banks of the Baltick Sea; thirty Polish Miles from Koningsperg to the North, thirty eight from Riga to the South-West. Baudrand ascribes it to Russia Regalis, and to the County of Sambienfi; and saith, it has a strong Castle, a Lake, and a safe Harbour. This Town was taken by Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, in 1628. But restored to the Poles, under whom it now is; almost intirely ruined by Fire in 1678. now rebuilt. Long. 50. 00. Lat. 56.
Memel, Chronus, a River which ariseth in Lithuania, about fifteen Polish Miles South of Minski; called Niemen by the Poles. It watereth Grodno and Kowna; and entering Prussia Regia, is called Russ; and falling at last into the Lake of Memel, by the Town of Memel, entereth the Baltick Sea at Kowna. This River takes in the Vill, which watereth Vilna; and is one of the most considerable Rivers in these parts.
Memmingen, Drusomagus, Memminga, an Imperial Free City in Schwaben in Germany, upon the River Iler; seven German Miles from Ʋlm to the South, and nine from Ausburg to the North-West.
Menan, Menanius, a vast River in the further East-Indies; which ariseth out of the Lake of Chiammay; and passing the Kingdoms of Pegua and Siam, it watereth Odia, (or Siam, the Capital of that Kingdom) and Anio: then by two great Mouths falls into the Bay of Siam, in Long. 328.
Menapii, an ancient People of Gallia Belgica, whose Capital Town was the Modern Kessel in the Dutchy of Brabant.
Menaw, the Isle of Man.
Mende. See Mande.
Mendlesham, a Market Town in the County of Suffolk, in the Hundred of Hartesmere.
S. Menehoult, Sancta Menehildis, a strong Town in Champaign; put into the Hands of the Spaniards, by the Prince of Conde, in 1652. and recovered to France in 1653. It is seated in the Territory of Argonne, (the Capital of which it is) upon the River Aisne, Axona; nine Leagues from Verdun to the South, and six from Bar le Duc to the North-West. It has a Castle of great strength. Baudrand writes this S. Menehould; the Maps S. Manheu.
Mengrelia, Colchis, a Province in Asia, in Georgia; towards the North, and the Euxine Sea, which bounds it on the West. Abascia (separated from it by the River Coraz, now called Colours,) lies on the North: Guriel on the South, (cut off by the Phasis, now Rione:) Imaretza and Susan on the East. This Country is well watered, fruitful, under a Prince of its own, descended of the Kings of Georgia. It had a City called Sebastopolis, which is now swallowed up by the Waters. See Archangelus Lambertus, and Sir John Chardin. The first of which lived many years in this Country: the latter has lately published an account of what he saw there. For their Manners, see Georgia. The present Prince of Mengrelia is the eighth of this Family, and Tributary to the Turks: whose Tribute is sixty thousand Ells of Linnen Cloth made here: and this is as much as he can well afford: his Revenue not exceeding 20000 Crowns per ann. much of which is raised from his Subjects, sold for Slaves to the Turks to the number of seven or eight thousand in a year. Which with their perpetual and fierce Wars has so depopulated this Country, that the Prince is not able to bring above four thousand Horse, and three thousand Foot into the Field; and might easily be totally subdued by the Turks, if it were thought worth the while; or possible to keep a roving People, (who have neither Towns nor Cities,) in subjection, when they are once Conquered.
Menteith, Menthitia, a County in the North of Scotland. Bounded on the West by Lenox, and the Lake Lomond; on the North by Albain; on the East by Stratherne; and on the South by Sterling and Lenox. The principal Town in it is Dunblain. The Damnii inhabited in ancient times a part of this County, in the Opinion of Mr. Cambden.
Mentz, Meintz, Moguntia, Magontiacum, a City of Germany, of great Antiquity; called by the Inhabitants, Mayntz; by the French, Mayence; by the Spaniards and Italians, Magonza. It stands in the Lower Circle of the Rhine; upon the Rhine; six German Miles from Franckfort on the Mayne to the West, eighteen from Treves, and fifteen from Spire to the North. Mentioned by Ptolemy and Tacitus. It has its Name from the River Main or Moin, which falls into the Rhine over against it: The ancientest City in that part of Germany; as having been certainly built before the Birth of our Saviour; being a City in the times of Drusus, General to Augustus. (Florus, lib. 4.) In 745. it was made an Archbishops See, instead of Wormes; to which it was a Suffragan See before. It was very severely treated by Frederick Aenobarbus, the Emperor, in 1158. But rebuilt and restored by Otho IV. In 1462. it was taken October 27. by Adolphus Nassaw, its Bishop: and whereas before it was Imperial and Free, it has been ever since subject to its own Archbishops. There was an University opened here in 1482. Others say in 1461. Gustavus Adolphus entred this place in Triumph, December 14. 1631. In 1635. it was retaken from the Swedes: but the next year they again took it, and kept it till the Peace of Munster. It claims also the invention of Printing about 1430. A strong place, and well guarded (saith Dr. Brown;) has many Churches and Monasteries, and some fair Buildings, especially those of Publick Concern; but the narrowness of the Streets, and many old Houses, take away much from the Beauty of it. It is most extended towards the River; and that part excels the other also towards the Land, as being more populous, and better built. It paid to the King of Sweden, as a Ransom, above an hundred thousand Dollers; which shews its Wealth. This Prince built a Bridge over the Main here, and another over the Rhine: partly upon Piles of Wood, partly upon Boats; the first of these is taken away, but the latter is continued still. The Archbishop is Arch-Chancellor of the Empire, and the first of the Electoral College: in all publick Conventions he sits at the Right Hand of the Emperor; and is the Successor of Boniface, an Englishman, who very much promoted the Christian Faith in these parts. This City received a French Garrison in October 1688. Surrendred again to the Consederate Forces Sept. 11. 1689. after a Siege of six or seven Weeks. § The Electorate of Mentz, Moguntina Ditio, called by the Inhabitants, Maintzische; by the Germans, das Churfurstenthumb bon Mayntz; is a small Province in the Lower Circle of the Rhine, under the Dominion of this Archbishop: stretching from East to West, between the
descriptionPage 263
Territories of Weteraw and Westerwalt to the North, and the Lower Palatinate to the South. The bounds cannot be exactly stated; because the Dominions belonging to this Bishoprick lye dispersed in Franconia, and the other Circles; and render this Elector the less considerable. Dr. Heylyn observes, that a Bishop of Mentz subscribed in the Council of Colen in 347. So that this Bishoprick was only Refounded in 745▪ after the barbarous Nations had extirpated Christianity here. Dr. Brown saith, the Soil of this Country is fertile; abounds with all sorts of Provisions, and excellent Wines: So that his Revenue will afford him six or seven thousand Crowns a year.
Meppen, Meppa, a City in Westphalia, in the Bishoprick of Munster; upon the River Hase, (which falls into the Emes, a little below Lingen,) eleven Miles from Emden to the South, and thirteen from Munster to the North.
Merch. See March.
Mercia, a great and inland Kingdom in the old Heptarchy of the Saxons in England; which contained Gloucester, Worcester, Hereford, Stafford, Darby, Nottingham, Leicester, Rutland, Lincoln, Huntingdom, Northampton, Warwick, Salop, Oxon, Buckingham, Bedford, and Hartford.
Mercoeur, a small Town in the Province of Anvergne, in France, upon an Ascent, and a Rivulet falling afterwards into the Allier. Charles IX. advanced it to the dignity of a Principality in 1563, and into a Dukedom and Peerage of France in 1569. It gives name to a Family of Honour.
Metense, Myndus, a City of Caria, in the Lesser Asia; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Stauropolis [Santa Croce.] It is even now the Capital of the Province, and the Seat of a Turkish Governour; 16 German Miles South of Ephesus, upon the Archipelago; and five West of Melasso. From this City, Caria is now called Menteseli by the Turks.
Merdin, Marde, a City of Assyria, upon the River Tigris, in the Confines of Mesopotamia; which is now an Archbishop's See in the Province of Diarbeck, in the Confines of the Greater Armenia; twenty German Miles from Caramit to the East, and thirty from Nisibin to the North. Long. 76▪ 30. Lat. 36. 10.
Mere, a Market Town in Wiltshire. The Capital of its Hundred.
Mergetheim, a Town in Franconia in Germany; made famous by a Defeat of Turin in 1645. It stands upon the River Goliach, in the County of Werthaim; four German Miles from Wurtzburgh to the South-West, and nine from Hailbrun to the North-East.
Merhern, the same with Moravia.
Merida, Emerita Augusta, a City in Portugal; heretofore an Archbishop's See, and the Seat of the Courts of Justice, for the Province of Extremadura; upon the River Guadiana; twelve Miles above Badajox to the East, fourteen from Alcantara to the South-East, and twenty five from Sevil to the North. Now very small, and in a declining condition; only the Spaniards (in whose hands it is,) have bestowed of late years something in Fortifying it against the Portuguese. The Archbishop's See was removed hence in 1124. by Pope Calistus II. to S. Jago di Compostella. In 1230. the Moors were driven from Merida. Some Synods have been assembled here: and some place it in New Castile in Spain. § Also an Episcopal City in the Province of Jucatan, in New Spain in America, towards the Gulph of Mexico.
Meridiano, the same with Lambro.
Merindol, the Place of the Retreat of the Vaudois, upon the Frontiers of the County of Venaissin in Provence, which was put to Military Execution by order of Francis I. King of France and the Parliament of Aix, with all its Houses, Castles, and People of the Reform'd Religion (then in Rebellion) in 1545. after the tryal, in vain, of other Courses to reduce them.
Merionethshire, Mervinia, is one of the twelve Shires in the Principality of Wales; called by the Inhabitants, Uerionethshire: on the North it has Carnarvan and Denbigh, on the East Montgomery, the South Cardigan, (cut off by the River Dowy,) and on the West it is washed by the Irish Sea. Extreamly Mountainous, Barren, unpleasant, and exposed to raging Winds; having nothing of value but Cattel. This was the Seat of the Ordovices, a British Clan. It was not Conquered by the English till the Reign of Edward I. in 1283. In the Reign of Hen. IV. Owen Glendover drew this and all wales into a Combination against that Prince; which might have ended in the loss of Wales, under a less Martial Prince than he. There is in this County no Town of Note.
Mern, Mernis, Marnia, a County in the North-East part of Scotland; bounded on the South-East by the German Ocean, on the North-West by the County of Marr, and on the South-West by Angus: the chief Town of which is Fordun. It is little, and lies in the form of a Triangle.
Meroe, a very great Island, made by the River Nile in Aethiopia; which has this name from the principal City in the Island. It is now called Gueguere; but by the Inhabitants, Neube. Indeed Lobus, a Portugal, (in his History of Aethiopia,) is of Opinion, there is no such Island at all: and saith, the Nile makes never an Island in Aethiopia; and the Ancients were much deceived in placing this pretended Island so far from the Red Sea; therefore he is not pleased with their conceit, who make the Kingom of Goyaume to be Mero•: and upon the whole he concludes the distance of the place and difficulty of access gave occasion to all those fictions of the Ancients concerning this Island; which by them was placed in Lat. 16. 23.
Mersburgh, Martinopolis, Mersoburgum, a small City in Misnia in Germany; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Magdeburgh; upon the River Saal; three German Miles from Hall to the South, and as many from Leipsick to the West. The Bishop of this Diocese imbraced the Augustane Confession, in 1565. In 1592. John George, Bishop of it, became Elector of Saxony: his Successors have ever since been Administrators of this Bishoprick; being chosen, upon every vacancy, by the Chapter: and in this Right they are possessed of the City of Mersburgh; which was once an Imperial Free Town, but long since exempted. § There is another Mersbourgh in Schwaben, upon the Lake of Constance, where the Bishop of Constance resides.
Mersey, the Arm of the Sea, into which the River Dee in Wales falls. See Dee.
Merton-méer, a great Lake in Lancashire.
Mesember, Mesembria, a City of Thrace; ascribed by Ptolemy to Moesia Inferior, and in our latter Maps placed in Bulgaria; on the North side of the great Mountain Hermus, upon the Shores of the Euxine Sea: twenty seven German Miles from Adrianople to the North-East, and thirty two from Constantinople to the North-West. It is now an Archbishop's See, and in the hands of the Turks.
Mesendin, the Persian Gulph.
Mesmes, a Castle and Seigniory in the Diocese of Bazas, in the Lower Guienne, in France, which gives Name to an Honorable Family there.
Mesopotamia, a large Country of Asia, enclosed within the Rivers Tigris and Euphrates, and heretofore making a considerable part of the Assyrian Empire. Its principal Cities (now) are Caramit,
descriptionPage 264
(the Capital), Merdin, and Heren. The Arabians call it, Al-Gezira; as the Hebrews did, Aram Naharajim, i. e. the Syria betwixt two Rivers, in conformity to the Greek of Mesopotamia. Vid. Diarbeck.
Mesrata, the same with Cairoan.
Messapia, a Province of the Antient Italy, where now lies the Terra di Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples. It had a City of its own Name, called afterwards Messana Apuliae, and now Mesagna. Virgil mentions the antient Inhabitants with the Character of Equum domitor, Neptunia proles.
Messene. See Moseniga.
Messin. See Metz.
Messina, Messana, an ancient and very celebrated City, on the Northern Point of the Isle of Sicily; ten Miles from Reggio in Italy, sixty from Catania to the North, and a hundred and fifty from Palermo to the North-East. It is a great, rich, well traded City; an Archbishop's See; the Capital of the Province of Demona; and the second City in the Island: being five Miles in compass, having an Harbour of great safety, and wonderfully frequented by Merchants. Nobly built, has a Princely Palace, a well furnished Magazine, a noble Metropolitan Church; and great plenty of Silk Weavers. It is of a long figure, with four great Suburbs. The Philosopher Dicaearchus was a Native of this City. Charles V. in 1535▪ spent very much in fortifying it, and built four Castles to that purpose. This City was recovered out of the Hands of the Saracens by Roger the Norman in 1060. The Spaniards provoked it so far, that in 1674. it shook off their Yoke; who were never able to reduce the place again under their Obedience, till March 16. 1678. The Inhabitants pretend to have a Letter, which was Written to them by the Virgin Mary; and certainly they have great reason to value that singular favour.
Messo, Bermius, a Mountain lying between Macedonia, Thessalia, and Epirus; called in the latter Maps Mezova. It stretcheth from North-West to South-East; and ends at the North Point of the Isle of Negropont; and seems to be the same with Mount Pindus, or a part (at least) of it.
Mesuna, Medama, a River of the further Calabria; it falls into the Sea about four Miles South of Nicotera.
Mesapontum, a Town of the ancient Lucania in Italy, now called Torre di Mare.
Metelin, Lesbos, Mitylene, an Island in the Archipelago, on the Coast of the Lesser Asia; six Miles from its Shoars to the South. Now commonly called Mitelino, from its principal City; which is seated on the East side of the Island, and an Archbishop's See. It has two other Cities, which are Bishopricks: that is, Gerema, and Calono. The Circuit of this Island is 140 Miles, its length from North to South 40. It was under the Family of the Catelusii, from 1355. to 1462, when it was taken from Dominico Catelusio, (the last Prince of this Race,) by Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks. This Family being of a Genouese Extraction, the Island is generally said to have been so long under the States of Genoua. Written also Mettelen. It pays eighteen thousand Piastres Tribute to the Turks.
Metoro, Metaurus, a River in the Dukedom of Ʋrbino; which ariseth in the Confines of Tuscany, near Borgo S. Sepulchro; and running East, watereth (saith Baudrand) S. Angelo, and Ʋrbino: In the Maps it is placed more South; and watereth Fossombrone, (Forum Sempronii) and so falls into the Gulph of Venice; between Fanno to the North, and Sinigaglia to the South.
Metramo, or Marro, Metaurus, a small River of Calabria the further; which falls into the Sea, eleven Miles South of Nicotera.
Metz, Meta, Metis, Mediomatricum, Divodurum Mediomatricorum, a City, and Bishop's See in the Dukedom of Lorrain, under the Archbishop of Trier, and the Capital of the Territory of Messin. It stands upon the Moselle, where it takes in the Seile, (Sala;) ten Leagues from Nancy to the North, and Verdun to the East, and sixteen from Trier to the South. At first the Capital of the Kingdom of Metz: after this, an Imperial Free City; and being exempted, it fell in 1552. into the hands of the French. Charles V. the same year with a powerful Army sat down before it; and omitted nothing that Courage or Art could dictate to recover it: but failing in the Attempt, fell out with the World; and soon after resigned all his Dominions to his Son in 1555, and went into a Monastery. Some considerable Councils have been formerly assembled at this place.
Meulan, Mulanum, a Town and Fortress upon the Seine; in the Government of the Isle of France; which has a Stone Bridge over the River. It stands nine Leagues above Paris to the West. Henry IV. could not take the Fortress in 1589, tho he made himself Master of the Town.
Meun or Mehun, a small Town in the Province of Berry in France, upon the River Yeure, betwixt Bourges and Vierzon: shewing the Ruines of a Castle, heretofore demolished by the English. It has a Collegiate Church. § There is another Meun in the same Province, upon the River Inde, betwixt Chateau-roux and Bruzancais: § And a Third in the Province of Orleanois, under the right side of the Loyre, betwixt the City Orleans and Baugency. Adorned with a Collegiate Church, and taken heretofore by the Victorious English under the Earl of Salisbury. In Latin, Magdunum.
Meurs, Meursia, a small City of the Dukedom of Cleves, though seated in the Bishoprick of Cologn; which is an Earldom, and belongs (together with its Territory,) to the Prince of Orange, by the gift of the last Countess in 1600. Yet the Duke of Brandenburgh lays claim to it, as Duke of Cleves. It lies two Miles from Rhineburgh to the South, one from the Rhine to the West, about ten from Cologn to the North-West, and seven from Cleves to the South-West.
Meurtre, Mourtre, Murta, Morta, a River of Lorrain; it ariseth from Mount Vauge; and watering Nancy, falls into the Moselle, three Leagues above Pont Mouson.
Meuse, Mosa, the same with the Maes.
Mexico, Mexicum, a vast City in the North America; the Capital of New Spain, and of a Province of the same name in that Kingdom; the Seat of the Spanish Viceroy of the West-•na•es, and an Archbishop's See. This City stands upon the North side of a Lake of the same name; in a most pleasant, fruitful, and large Plain, and in great part surrounded with the Lake. The Inhabitants pretend it was built in 1322. The Spaniards by the current and thread of their Story, say, it was built in 902. It was many Ages since, the Royal Seat of the Kings of Mexico; had then a great and splendid Palace, called in their Tongue the Tepac; but burnt together with the City, when it was taken by the Spaniards in 1521. by Francis Cortez; who rebuilt the City, and made it the Capital of his Conquests. Its Streets are great, streight, and beautiful; its Churches magnificent, its publick Buildings noble. It has an Aquaduct three Miles long, and many Monasteries. John de Turre Cremata, our Countryman Mr. Gage, and some others, have given large accounts of this noble City; which is the greatest in America. It has no Walls, Forts, Bastions, nor any Cannon, or Defence whatsoever, beside what the number of its
descriptionPage 265
Inhabitants afford: which is a part of the Spanish Jealousie, for fear a Viceroy should set up for himself. In 1527. Pope Clement VII. made it a Bishop's See. In 1547. Paul III. made it an Archbishop's See; in which Year Cortez the Conqueror died. It was made an University in 1551. by Charles V. As it is seated in a very low ground, so it has often suffered very much by Inundations of the Lake, particularly Septemb. 21. 1629. forty thousand of its Inhabitants were drowned: to prevent this for the future, they have with great Charges found out a means to drive part of these Waters other ways. There is no way to the City but over three Causways, on the North, West, and South sides: the latter of which is the longest. Long. 269. 00. Lat. 28. 30. eighty Spanish Leagues from the South Sea, and the same distance from the Shores of the Bay of Mexico. See Golfo di Mexico. There are also two Lakes of Water called by the name of this City: one of which is fresh Water, seven Leagues long, six broad: the other is salt Water, forty Leagues in compass.
Meydenburg. See Magdeburg.
Meylandt, the German Name for Milan.
Meyne. See Mayn. § Also a Mineral Spring, much resorted to of late, near the City Arles in Provence.
Mezaal, a pretended Island in Aethiopia. See Meroë.
Mezieres, Maderiacum, Meceria, a City of France in Champagne, in the Territory of Retelois; built upon, and almost encompassed with the Maes; and very well fortified besides. It stands not above half a League from Charleville, four beneath Sedan to the West, three from the Confines of Luxemburgh, and sixteen from Reims to the North-East: and hath a Collegiate Church.
Mezo, Amyzon, a City of Caria, in the Lesser Asia; still extant; and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Sancta Croce; being seated between Magnesia and Alabanda; thirty Miles from Miletus, (now Melasso) and the same distance from the Shoares of the Archipelago to the East.
Mezuma, oppidum novum, a City in the Kingdom of Algïer, in Africa, in the Province of Tenez; between Algier and Tremesin.
Mezzaba, a Province in Biledulgerida in Africa, with a City of the same name, by the great River between Zeb and Tegorarina to the West.
Mezzovo, Pindus.
Miana, Apamia, or Apamea, a City of Media. Long. 79. 50. Lat. 34. 20.
Miary, a River in Brasil, which receives the Ovaro Covo, and divers other Rivers; then falls into the Ocean, near the Island of Maragnan, upon the Coast of Brasil.
Micoli, an Island of the Aegean Sea, betwixt Nicaria to the East, and the Islands Tenon and Andron to the North. One of the Cyclades; called by the Antients Mycone and Myconos. It produces Wine, Cotton, Barley, and abundance of Game: planted with one only Village, which pays a yearly Tribute to the Turks.
Middleburgh, Metelli Castrum, Middleburgum, Metelloburgum, a Town in Zealand; the Capital of the Isle of Walcheren; made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Ʋtretcht, in 1559. by Pope Paul IV; the Collegiate Church in 1561 being converted into a Cathedral, and the Revenues of a famous Abbey, that was here, applied to serve for the use of the Bishoprick. It is great, rich, populous, extremely well fortified, and has been under the Ʋnited Provinces ever since 1574: in which it was taken by their Forces from the Spaniards. The Abbey is now the Town-house. § There is a Town in Flanders, under the Ʋnited Provinces, two German Miles from Bruges to the North; and an Island in the East-Indies, both called by the same name.
Middlefart, a Town in the Island of Fuynen, in the Baltick Sea; giving name to the Channel, Middelfart or Middle-Passage, betwixt this Island and Jutland.
Middlesex, Middlesexia, Trinobantes, is bounded on the North by Hartfordshire; on the West by Buckingham, (separated by the River Colne;) on the South by Surrey, cut off by the Thames; and on the East by Essex. divided from it by the Lea. It is nineteen English Miles in length, and sixteen in breadth; one of the least Counties in England: but its Fertility and nearness to London, abundantly recompenseth this want of Extent. The ancient British Inhabitants were the Trinobantes: afterwards it was a part of the Kingdom of the East-Saxons. White-hall and S. James, the Royal Mansions of the Kings of England, are both in this County: to which may be added Hampton Court, their Country House of Pleasure: and LONDON the Capital of England, is its Head. The Honorable Charles Sackville Earl of Dorset, is also Earl of Middlesex, by a Creation of Feb. 4. 1674. Which Title was first bestowed by K. James I. in 1622. on Lionel Lord Cranfield, Lord Treasurer of England; whose Son James enjoyed the same; and after him Lionel, Brother of James, in whom it died.
Middleham, a Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Hangwest, upon the River Youre.
Midhurst, a Corporation in the County of Suffolk, in Chichester Rape, which returns two Members of Parliament.
Midlewich, a Market Town in Cheshire, in the Hundred of Northwich, upon the River Croke, near its fall into the Dane.
Midour, Midorius, a River in Gascogne in France; which ariseth in the County of Armagnac; and floweth Westward through Marsan, (the Capital of which it washeth;) then takes in the Douse, and beneath Tartas sixteen Miles from Bourdeaux to the South, falls into the Adour.
Mignone, Minio, Magnone, a River of Italy, which ariseth in Sabatina; and flowing through S. Peter's Patrimony, falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea between Civita Vecchia and Cornetto.
Milan, Milano, Mediolanum, by the Germans called Meilandt, one of the greatest and most noble Cities in Italy; built by the Galls in the year of Rome 345. three hundred and fifty seven years before the Birth of our Saviour; others say it was built Anno Mundi 2488. which is above one thousand years sooner. The Romans first took it in the year of Rome 531. Marcellus their General Triumphing for the Slaughter of Viridomare the Prince of it, and the taking this City. This City however joined with the Carthaginians in the Second Punick War; and was not reduced without the loss of six thousand of her Inhabitants. In the times of Christianity, being converted by S. Barnabas, it became an Archbishop's See, and suffered very much from the Arrian Princes, though in the end it preserved the Catholick Faith. Attila, King of the Huns, took and spoiled this, and several Neighbouring Cities; particularly Florence and Verona in the year of Christ 452. The next that became Masters of it were the Lombards, who possess'd themselves of it about 570. It continued under this Nation till 774. under a Succession of twenty three Princes. Only it is said Aribert, the seventeenth King, gave the Duchy of Milan to the Church of Rome. But the Successors of this Prince not agreeing with the Popes, Adrian I. procured
descriptionPage 266
Charles the Great to destroy this Kingdom: who took Desiderius, carried him Prisoner into France, and put an end to the Kingdom of the Lombards, in the year of Christ 774. It continued under this Family, and the Emperors of Germany, till 1161: when it took part with Pope Alexander III. against Frederick Barbarossa, and was for it rased to the ground: but it recovered; and outing the Emperors about 1221. became a Republick: and continued so till 1277. when it fell under Otho by the Title of Visconti, but as subject to the Emperors of Germany. John Galeazo, the eighth of these, was made a Duke by Wenceslaus I. Emperor, in 1395. It continued under Dukes, till Lewis XII. in 1501. by the Conquest of Lewis, an usurping Duke, got it; Maximilian got it from the French in 1513. Francis, a Brother of this Maximilian, the seventeenth Duke, succeeded him in 1529. Francis I. King of France, won and lost it again in 1521. And being taken Prisoner by the Forces of Charles V. in the Battel of Pavia in 1525, he was forced for his Liberty to renounce all his Pretences to this Duchy: upon the death of Francis Sforze, in 1535. it was by Charles V. united for ever to the Crown of Spain, under which it still is. At this day, after all these Sufferings, it is the greatest and most beautiful City in Lombardy; the most populous too; its Inhabitants being thought to be two hundred thousand Souls. Its Trade is equal to its Greatness; and the Inhabitants very rich. It is seven Miles in compass; has one of the strongest Cittadels in the World, with an University. It stands upon the River Olona, three hundred and twenty five Miles from Rome, one hundred and sixty five from Venice, and two hundred and thirty from Lyons. Long. 31. 30. Lat. 44. 40. In the years 344. and 350, two Councils were here Congregated against the Arrians. In 355. the Arrians carried it against the adverse Party, and sent a great number thereof into Banishment. In 390. there was another celebrated against Jovinian. In 451. the Doctrine of the Incarnation of the Word, as expressed in the Epistle of Pope Leo to Flavianus Bishop of Constantinople, received the approbation of a Council at this place. In 679. they held another against the Menethelites. And divers since, of inferior note. § The Dukedom of Milan is a part of Lombardy; bounded on the North by Switzerland, and the Grisons; on the East by the Republick of Venice, and the Dukedom of Placentia; on the South by the States of Genoua; and on the West by Montisferat and Piedmont. The Soil is extreamly fruitful, plain, well watered, very full of People, and consequently well improved. It especially abounds with Vines and Barley. Heretofore much greater than now: It contained twenty nine Cities, which are now reduced to ten; Alessandria, Bobbio, Como, Cremona, Lodi, Milan, Novara, Pavia, Tortona, and Vigevan. Of the Fate and History of this Dukedom, I have spoken in the Description of the City: and I need add nothing here, but that it is accounted the richest and noblest Dukedom in Christendom; as Flanders is the noblest Earldom.
Milel, Lethon, a River in Africa, in Cyrene.
Mileto, Melita. See Melito.
Miletus, one of the most considerable antient Cities of Ionia, in the Lesser Asia, with a Port to the Aegean Sea, upon the Frontiers of Caria, and near the River Meander. Founded in the year of the World, according to Eusebius, 2779; and, in the beginning, famous above the rest of Greece for Naval Forces. They built the Town Naucratis in Egypt, and made War with Sadyatus King of Lydia. Alexander M overcame them, next the Romans. Thales the eldest Philosopher, Anaximander, and Anximenes, were Natives of this City.
Milebum, Milevis or Mela, an ancient City in the division of Numidia, in Africa. Aurelius, Archbishop of Carthage, assembled a Council here in 402. There was another in 416. at which S. Augustine assisted. The latter condemned the Principles of Pelagius and Caelestius, touching Grace and Infant-Baptism.
Milford Haven, a Celebrated Sea-Port in the County of Pembroke, in South Wales, upon the Irish Sea.
Milau, a Territory in Rovergue in France; Ager Aemilianus.
Milaud, Milhaud, Millialdum, Amilhanum, a City of France, in the Province of Rovergue; in the Borders of Languedoc; upon the River Tarn, which watering Alby, falls into the Garonne. Its Fortifications were razed in 1629. This City is seated in Givaudan; seven Leagues from Lodeve to the North, and eight from Rhodez to the North East: heretofore very strong.
Mildenhall, a large and populous Market Town in the County of Suffolk, and the Hundred of Lackford, upon the Banks of a River running into the Ouse; adorn'd with a fair Church.
Milli, Milliacum, commonly called Milli en Gatinois, is a Town in the Territory of Gastinois, in the Isle of France, upon the Rivulet of Escolle, five Leagues from Melun and twelve from Paris.
Milo, Melos, an Island in the Aegean Sea, or the Archipelago; sixty Miles in compass, very fruitful and well peopled; having a City of the same name, which has a large and a safe Haven, defended by three Forts, seated on the South side of the Island; and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Rhodes. It lies in the middle, between Candy and Negropont. First inhabited by the Phoenicians; after by the Greeks, who gave it this name from its abundance of Honey. It was the Country of Diagoras, the first Atheistical Philosopher. It has plenty of delicate spotted Marble, all kinds of Corn and Oil, Pitch and Brimstone; but it wants Wine. Over against it lies a little Island, called Anti-Milo.
Milopotomo, Milopotamos, a Castle, and a City which has an Harbor on the North Shore of the Isle of Candy: also a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Candia; seated near the Mouth of the River Arcadius; thirty Miles from Candia to the West. This Town and Castle is now in the Hands of the Turks.
Milton, a Market Town in the County of Kent, in Scray Lath, not far from the Isse of Shepey. It was a Place of Account in the Reign of Edward the Confessor.
Mina, or S. George de Mina, a Castle in Guinee, on the Coast de Or; which is of great strength, and has belonging to it a very large Harbor. This Castle was first built by the French in 1383. They being forced to leave it, the Portuguese in 1482. built another in the same place; which continued in their Hands till 1637. when the Hollanders took it from them. John II. King of Portugal gave it the name of S. George, after his Conquest of it. § There is also a River called Mina, in the Kingdom of Algier.
Mindanao, one of the greatest of the Philippine Islands, and the most Southern: heretofore under the Dominion of the Spaniards, but now revolted from them; it is in length from East to West, four hundred Spanish Miles; in Long. 150. Lat. between 5. and 10. The principal City lies on the South-West side of the Island, and is of the same name.
Minden, Minda, a strong City in Westphalia in Germany; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Cologn. Also an Imperial and Free City, and a Hanse Town; governed by its own Officers,
descriptionPage 267
tho it is but small. It stands nine German Miles from Osnabruck, (or Osenburgh) to the East; ten from Hanover, and twelve from Ferden to the South; upon the Weser. Made a Bishop's See in 780. by Charles the Great; and it embraced the Augustane Confession in 1582. There is a Principality belonging to it, called Furstenthumb Minden.
Mindora, one of the Philippine Islands; about a hundred Leagues in Circuit, with a City and Port of its own name; separated from the Island of Lusson by the Streights of Mindora; under the Spaniards. It lies in 145 deg. of Long. North-West of Mindanao, South-West of Lucania, and North-East of Paragoa.
Minehead, a Corporation in Somersetshire, in the Hundred of Carhampton, by the Sea-side, to which it has a Harbour; electing two Parliament Men.
Mingrela, a great Town in the Province of Visapour, in the Kingdom of Decan, in the Hither East-Indies, within half a League of the Sea; much frequented by the Vessels from Japan, Bengale, Zeylan, &c. especially Dutch, whose East-India Company keeps a Comptoir here.
Mingrellia. See Mengrelia.
Minibar, India, a Province of Asia.
Minho, or Minno, Minius, a River in Spain, which ariseth in Galicia, near the Village called Il Castro de Rey: four Leagues from Mondofiedo: and watering Lugo and Orense, (after it has divided Galicia into two parts) it becomes a boundary between it and Portugal; five Leagues beneath Tuy, it passeth into the Atlantick Ocean, between Bayone and Lima.
Minorca, an Island belonging to Spain in the Mediterranean Sea; which belonged to the Kingdom of Majorca: about fifty six Miles in compass, and much of the same nature with Majorca: the principal Towns are Citadella, (seated on the West side of the Island) and Porto Mahon a delicate Haven.
Minori, Minora, a City in the Principato Citra in the Kingdom of Naples, being a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Amalfi; upon the Gulph of Salerno.
Minturnae, a ruined City of the ancient Campania, in Latium, in Italy, below the mouth of the River Liris; showing nothing at this day, but the marks of its pristine honour, in the rests of Aquaducts and Amphitheatres. It has been an Episcopal City.
Minucciano, a small Town in the Territory of Carfagnano in Italy, under the Republick of Lucca.
Mirali, the same with Derbent.
Miranda de Douro, a City of Portugal, upon the North side of the River Douro; twelve Leagues from Samora to the West, and from Salamanca to the North West; and six from Braganza to the South. Built in 1312 by Dionysius King of Portugal; and made a Bishops See, under the Archibishop of Braganza, by Pope Paul III. in 1555. Being a Frontier Town against the Kingdom of Leon, in the Western Confines of which it stands, it is very strongly fortified.
Miranda de Ebro, a small City in Old Castile, which has a Castle upon the Ebro, in the Confines of Biscay and Castile; seventeen Miles from Bilbao to the South, thirteen from Burgos to the North-East, and twelve from Logrono to the West.
Mirande, a small Town in the County of Armagnac in France, in the Territory of Astarac or Estrac, whereof it is the Capital, upon the River Baise: four or five Leagues from Ausch, and something more from Tarbes.
Mirandola, Mirandula, a small but very strong City in Italy, which has a strong Castle; under its own Duke, who is a Sovereign Prince, with a small Territory which belongs to it. This City stands twenty, two Miles from Modena to the North, ten from the Po to the South, and twenty seven from Mantoua to the South-East.
Lo Stato della Mirandola, is a small Dukedom in the Lower Lombardy; bounded on the North by the Dukedom of Mantoua, on the South by that of Modena. This Dukedom is a Fee of the Duchy of Parma; and together with Concordia, (another small Territory) makes the Patrimony of the Family of the Pici; who obtained it from Matilda, Countess of Parma, in 1102. Ever since which time they have enjoyed it.
Mirebeau, Mirabellum, a small City in the Province of Poictou in France; built upon an Hill, five Leagues from Poictiers to the North. It is now in a declining Condition; and its Castle demolished; having much suffered in the late Civil Wars. It is the Capital of the Territory of Mirebalais.
Mirecourt, Mirecurtium, a City of the Ʋpper Lorain, towards Mount Vauge; seven Leagues from Nancy to the South, and from Toul to the same quarter; thirty six from Dyon to the North-East, six from the Confines of Champagne to the East. It is the Capital of the Territory of Vauge, standing upon the little River Maidon, which falls into the Moselle at Chaligni.
Miremont, a Town in the Province of Perigort, in Aquitain in France, upon a small River falling into the Vezere, seven or eight Leagues from Perigueux and Bergerac. Here there is a very long Subterraneous Caverne, call'd la Caverne de Cluseau; in which Altars, Paintings, and rooms are pretended to be discovered, as if the Pagans had sacrificed in this place to the Infernal Gods.
Mirepoix, Mirapisca, Mirapicium, Mirapincum, a City of the Ʋpper Languedoc in France, in the County of Foix, upon the River Gers; three Leagues from Foix to the East, and eleven from Tolouse to the South. Made a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tolouse, by Pope John XXII. In 1318; having been before a part of the Diocese belonging to that Archbishoprick. The Earls of this place, in the War against the Albigenses, for their bravery, obtained the title of Mareschalls of the Faith.
Miron, or Hued Icer, Serbes, a River in the Kingdom of Algier.
Miscow, an Island in the Gulph of S. Laurence, in the North America, belonging to New France, betwixt that Country and the Island of S. John: small but very fruitful.
Missa, Senna, Sena, a River of Italy, which watereth Ʋrbino, (the Capital of the Dukedom of that name) and falls in the Gulph of Venice; four Miles from Signiglia to the North-West. Called by the latter Geographers il Cesano.
Misitra, Lacedaemon, Sparta, is an ancient and most famous City of the Morea; seated upon the River Eurotas, (now called Vafilipotamo;) thirty Miles from Megalopolis to the South, one hundred and twenty from Athens to the South-West, and twenty from the nearest Shoar of the Mediterranean Sea. This was the Old Sparta. Long. 48. 50. Lat. 38. 31. It is situate partly upon a Plain, partly upon the foot of Mount Tayget; which within Cannon Shot closeth it on the North: the River descending from some Hills on the North-West, incompasseth it on the West and South. In ancient times it was (as Polybius saith) forty eight Greek Stades in Circuit, which is six English Miles: but it had a very unhealthful Situation; the Mountain on the North side cutting off the cooling Breezes, and redoubling by Reflection the Violence of the Rays of the Sun, which make it even now
descriptionPage 268
(when there is so few Inhabitants in it) subject to the Plague every Autumn: besides the Mountain renders it weak and undefensible. This City is said to be built about the Year of the World 2997. in the days of the Patriarch Jacob; 1763 Years before the Birth of our Saviour: which account (if it be true) makes Misitra 983 years older than Rome. There was no City in the World that flourished so many Ages as this in Military Glory: it had a considerable share in all those Actions which made the ancient Greeks so famous. It had Kings also the longest of any of the Grecian Cities: for many Ages two at once: and when they took away the Power from them, they preserved the name. This City was never brought under the Power of any Stranger; till Philopoemen (a Macedonian, who died in the Year of the World 3767.) took and abolished Lycurgus his Laws. Which is placed by Helvicus in the Year of the World 3767. one hundred and ninety one Years before the Birth of our Saviour. After this it became so inconsiderable, as to be rarely mentioned: only we are informed the Greek Emperors made it the Appenage of their Elder Sons. Mahomet II. (stiled the Great) was the first of the Turkish Princes, who in 1458. or thereabouts, possessed himself of this City and the Cittadel, built in the latter times on the top of Mount Taygetus. In 1473. the Venetians took the City from the Turks: but not being able to master the Cittadel, they were soon after forced to desert it. In 1687. the Bassa of Misitra Articled with the Victorious Venetians to March away with only what the Garrison could carry. This City is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Corinth; at this day very small, and little peopled.
Misnia, Libonotria, is a Province and Marquisate of Germany, called by the Inhabitants Meissen, or Meissnerlandt. It is a considerable part of the Ʋpper Saxony; bounded on the North by the Principality of Anhalt; on the East by Lusatia; on the South by Bohemia, and Franconia; and on the West by Thuringia. The greatest part is under the Elector of Saxony, who resides at Dresden, the Capital City. The other considerable Places are Leipsick, Meissen, Mersburg, Naumburg, and Zwicaro.
Misraim, the most ancient name of Egypt.
Mistretta, Amestrata, a very ancient Town in Sicily, in the North-West part of the Island; upon the River Alaesum; fourteen Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea, and fifty five from Palermo to the East.
Modbury, a Market Town in Devonshire, in the Hundred of Armington, betwixt the Rivers Arme and Aune.
La Mocha, an Island of the South Sea, near the Kingdom of Chili, in America.
Modena, Mutina, a City of Lombardy in Italy; the Capital of a Sovereign Dukedom of the same name. Seated in a Plain upon the River Secchia; the greatest Bed of which runs four Miles more to the West: but it has two Branches; one runs under the Walls, the other through the City of Modena; and a little beneath the City unite and fall into the Panaro. This City lies twenty Miles from Bologna to the North-West, and forty four from Ferrara to the South-West. It is naturally strong by its Situation; fortified too; and has had a Castle added of latter times for its greater security. Ancient Story informs us, this City was a Roman Colony of great Strength and Reputation; and that M. Antonius besieged D. Brutus, (the principal Conspirator against Julius Caesar) here: but Hirtius and Pansa, (the two Consuls) coming up, Antonius was forced to raise the Siege: whereupon followed a bloody Fight, in which both these Consuls were slain, in the Year of Rome 711. In the times of the Goths and Lombards, it was intirely ruined; but rebuilt by the Children of Charles the Great. In 973. here was a Council held for the composing some differences amongst the German Princes. This City is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ravenna.
Lo Stato di Modena, Mutinensis Ducatus; the Dukedom of Modena is bounded on the North with the Dukedoms of Mantoua and Mirandola; on the East with the Territory of Bologna; on the South with the Dukedom of Tuscany; and the States of Luca on the West, with the Dukedom of Parma. It extends from North to South sixty, from East to West forty five Miles: heretofore under the Duke of Ferrara; but the eldest Line of that Family failing in Alphonsus II. in 1597, the Dukes of Modena, (who were a younger Branch of the same Family) put in their Claim for the whole Succession; but were opposed by Pope Clement VIII. Whereupon ensued a War, which was ended by a Treaty the next Year; the Pope keeping Ferrara, and the Duke Modena, as a Sovereign State. Alphonsus d'Este the present Duke, is the Third of this Line, since the Sovereignty fell into this Family; descended from a Race of Dukes which began in 1452. when the Emperor Frederick III. in favour of Borso d'Este, first erected this State into a Dukedom. Tho this Family is the same with that of Brunswick in Germany, said to be eight hundred years old; yet the noblest Branch it ever produced, is Mary Queen Consort to King James II. This Country is much celebrated for its great fertility.
Modica, Motuca, an ancient City of Sicily, upon a River of the same name; ten Miles from Pachino, the most South-East Cape of that Island, and five from the Southern Shoar. It is now in a flourishing State.
Modin, an ancient Town of Palestine, upon a Hill, betwixt Emaus and Rhama; famous for being the Country of the Heroical Macchabees.
Modon, Methone, a City of the Morea, on the Southern Shoar, in the Province of Belvedore, called Messenia by Strabo, Pliny and others; by the Venetians Modon; by the Turks Mutune. It is now a fine strong City, a frequented Port, and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Patras: has a strong Castle, a large and safe Haven; about eleven English Miles from Navarino to the South, twenty five from Coron to the West, and sixty two from Cape Matapan to the same quarter. Seated in a fruitful and delightful Country, strong by Nature and Art, and is the common Residence of the Sangiac of the Morea. In the times of Trajan it suffered very much by a parcel of Illyrian Barbarians, who surprized and slew many of its Inhabitants: which loss that generous Prince repaired by his Princely Compassion, and advantageous Privileges granted to it. In 1208. the Genouese ravished it from the Venetians, but did not hold it long. In 1124. it came first into the hands of the Venetians; but was taken from them the year following by the Greek Emperor. In 1204. the Venetians retook it. Bajazet II. in 1498. besieged it with an Army of an hundred and fifty thousand Men; and took it by a kind of surprize, after a stout defence, upon the arrival of a considerable Succour; which drew the Inhabitants from their Posts to their ruin. In 1659. Morosini, the Venetian General, took it; and might have taken Coron too, if he had not been forced to Sail away to the Dardanells, for the security of Candy. The Turks regained this Place in the end of the Candian War. But in 1686. the Venetian Arms again prevailed, to deliver this noble and strong City out of the Hands of the Infidels. They found in it ninety nine pieces of Canon.
Modruch, Modrusa, a City in Croatia; eighteen
descriptionPage 269
Miles from Zeng or Segna to the North, and eight from Carlstat to the South-West: Once a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Zara in Dalmatia.
Moen or Mone, an Island in the Baltick, belonging to Denmark, and not far from Zeland. Having in it a Town called Stege, or Stoke.
Moers. See Muers.
Moeris, a Lake in the Kingdom of Egypt, seventy two Miles from the ancient Memphis, to the West: said by Mela to be twenty Miles in circumference. Here stood the Labyrinth, so famous in Antiquity, by the descriptions that are given of it in Pliny, Herodotus and Strabo. It contained sixteen, or thirty (some say) several principal quarters of Apartments; full of the Statues of the Gods and Kings of Egypt, together with such numbers of Palaces, Temples, Pyramids, Galleries &c. Contrived one about and within another, that it required the help of a thread to walk forth. Travellers report, there are yet to be seen three hundred and fifty Chambers, in the fashion of a Labyrinth, in the same place; and that it is now called Castro Caron.
Moesel, Mosella, a River in the Dukedom of Lorain, called by the French, la Moselle; by the Germans, Das Moesel; it ariseth from Mount Vauge, a little above the Village of Bussans, in the Confines of Alsatia and the Franche Comte; and flowing Northward through Lorain, watereth Toul; beneath which it takes in the Murthe from Nancy; so goes to Metz, where it takes in the Seylle, another great River from the East; so passeth Thionvillein, and Luxemburgh, to Trier (or Trevès), above which it takes in the Sar; and at Coblentz, falls into the Rhine.
Moesia, a Province of the ancient Illyricum, betwixt Macedonia, Thracia, and Dacia; called by the Romans, for its fertility, the Granary of Ceres. It was divided into the Ʋpper and Lower Moesia. The first is the same now with the modern Servia, the other with Bulgaria.
Moghali, Emodus, a vast Branch of Mount Taurus in Asia; which separates India from Tartary; called by others Dalanguer. See Taurus, and Dalanguer.
The Empire of the Great Mogul. See Indostan.
Mohacz, Mohatz, a Town in the Lower Hungary, upon the Danube; between the River Sarwiza to the North, and the Drave to the South; four German Miles from either, six from Esseck to the North, and nine from Colocza to the South. This otherwise small Place is memorable for two great Battels here fought: the first between Lewis King of Hungary, and Solyman the Magnificent, in 1526: in which that unfortunate Prince Lewis, (being about twenty years old) with twenty five thousand Men, fought three hundred thousand Turks: when being over-powered by number, twenty two thousand of the Christian Army were slain upon the place; five thousand Wagons, eighty great Cannon, six hundred small ones, with all their Tents and Baggage were taken by the Victors; and the King in his flight over the Brook Curass feil into a Quagmire, and was swallowed up: after which Solyman took and slew two hundred thousand Hungarians; and got such a footing in this Kingdom, that he could never be expelled. This fatal Battel was fought October 29. The second in some part retrieves the Loss and Infamy of the former. The Duke of Lorain being sent by the Emperor with express Orders to pass the Drave and take Esseck, his Highness July 10. 1687. with great difficulty passed that River, then extremely swelled with continued Rains: but finding the Prime Visier Encamped at Esseck with an Army of an hundred thousand Men, so strongly, that it was not possible to Attack him in that Post, without the ruin of the Christian Army; he retreated, and repassed the 23 of the same Month: whereupon the 29 the Prime Visier passed that River at Esseck; and upon August 12. there followed a bloody Fight; in which the Turks lost an hundred pieces of Cannon; twelve Mortars; all their Ammunition, Provisions, Tents, Baggage, and Treasure; and about eight thousand Men upon the place of Battel; besides what were drowned in passing the River, which could never be known: after which Victory, General Dunewalt, September 30. found Esseck totally deserted by the Turks, and took Possession of it.
Mohilow, Mohilovia, a City of Poland, in the Province of Lithuania, upon the River Nieper; in the Palatinate of Witebsko; ten Polish Miles from Orsa to the South, twenty two from Smolensco to the North-West, and eighteen from M•islaw to the West. It is seated on a Hill, well fortified, full of Inhabitants: the Russ in 1654. took it; but the Poles in 1656. regained the Possession of it. There is a College of the Jesuits here.
Moienvic, a small Town in the Dutchy of Lorain in France, upon the River Leille, betwixt Marsal and Vic. Taken by Lewis XIII. and ceded by the Treaty of Munster to France in 1648. Its Fortifications are demolished.
Moissac, a Town in the County of Quercy, in Guienne in France, upon the River Tarn, which soon after falls into the Garonne. This Town has been often taken and retaken, by times, by the Romans, Goths, the Kings of France, Dukes of Aquitaine, Earls of Tolouse and Montfort, in the English Conquests, and the French Civil Wars. It now has a famous large Abbey of the Benedictines, to whom belongs the Lordship of part of the Town, and to the King the other.
Moldavia, Pars Moesiae inferioris, is a considerable Region in Europe; which heretofore belonged to the Kingdom of Hungary, and more anciently was a part of Dacia: Called by the Inhabitants, Moldove: Multaus, (or Multauska) by the Poles; and Moldau by the Germans. Bounded on the North by Transylvania, on the West by the Ʋpper Hangary, on the South by the Danube, (which parts it from Servia, and Bulgaria) and on the E. Walachia. The Capital of it is Buchorest. The same Author tells us on the Authority of the Count de Morstein, Lord Treasurer of Poland; that it is of much greater extent than Walachia, though otherwise represented in the Maps. This Country takes its name from a River or Town in it; and extends from East to West ninety French Leagues, from North to South s••e•ty. Very fruitful, and has an excellent Air. The Inhabitants are Christian• of the Greek Church, under the Patriarch of Constantinople. After Bajazet II. had in 1485 Conquered Bessarabia, the Moldavians set up a Prince of their own Nation; who prevailed against the Tarturs, Turks, and Poles. His Successors have not been equally Fortunate: For after many bloody contests, in 1620. the Turk got finally the Mastery of the Moldavians; and disposed of this Principality to whom he pleased; who paid yearly to the Port, as a Tribute, one hundred and eighty thousand Crowns; besides Presents, and other Exactions; the Turks labouring to impoverish this People what they could to keep them the more under. In 1686. the Poles over-ran all their Country, and took their principal Cities: They therefore since relinquished the Ottoman Interest and voluntarily put themselves under the Protection of the Emperor. Anno 1688.
Mole, a River of the County of Surrey, which runs through Darking, and empties it self into the Thames near Hampton-Court.
Molfa, Melphes, a River of the hither Principate, in the Kingdom of Naples; which falls into the Tyrrhenian
descriptionPage 270
Sea, twelve Miles from Policastro to the West. It is written sometimes Molpa.
Molfctta, Melfictum, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Province of Bari, on the Ionian Sea; between Bari to the South, and Trani to the North; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bari. It is small but well Peopled; and born by the Family of Spinula, with the Title of a Principality.
Molina, a Town in New Castile, seated in a Plain; between two Mountains; four Leagues from the borders of Arragon; which has under it a Jurisdiction of seventy five Villages; called, El Sennorio di Molina, the Lordship of Molina; which is thought so considerable, that the King of Spain wears this Title.
Molingar, Molingaria, a small City in the County of East Meath, in the Province of Leinster in Ireland; which is the Capital of that County: thirty Miles from Dublin to the West. Upon a Lake.
Molise, Molisinus Comitatus, a County in the Kingdom of Naples; between Abruzzo to the North, the Capitanate to the East, Terra di Lavoro to the West, and the Principato to the South. It takes its name from a Castle in it.
Molossi, an ancient People of the Kingdom of Epirus, in Greece.
Molsheim, Molsemium, a small City in the Lower Alsatia, upon the River Breuch; two German Miles from Strasburgh to the West; in which the Chapter of Serasburgh settled, after they were by the Reformation driven thence. This City was severely treated in 1677: but is now rebuilding.
The Molucques, Moluccae, by the Spaniards called las Molucas, are five small Islands towards the Western Shoar of the Isle of Gilolo in the East-Indies; lying near the Line: in Long. 150. deg. called Ternata, Tidor, Machian, Motir, and Bachian. The greatest of them is forty five Miles in Compass. They lie extended from North to South, on both sides the Line; only regardable on the account of the vast quantities of Spice, which are from hence sent over all the World. About the Year of Christ 1013. the Chinian Empire, being then in a flourishing State, first became Masters of these Islands; but not without Blood and Treasure. About sixty years after, they were expelled by the Inhabitants of Malucca; after which succeeded the Persians, mixed with Arabians; and by the latter they were called the Molucca Isles. The ancient Greeks and Romans knew nothing of them, though they had Spices from them, brought by the Indian and Arabian Merchants by the way of the Red Sea. In latter times those were brought by Persia to the Caspian and Euxine Seas; and thence dispersed over Christendom by the Genouese and Venetians. After the Turks prevailed in Asia, the Trade was turned by the way of Grand Cairo, and Alexandria. But after the Portuguese by many discoveries had opened their way to the East-Indies, about 1512. they first arrived in these Islands; and cut off all Trade between the Arabians and them; by which the Sultan of Egypt lost eight hundred thousand Ducats a year. The Spaniards came hither under Ferdinando Magalhaens, about 1520: whereupon ensued a Contest between Charles V. and John III. (King of Portugal) concerning the Dominion of these Islands: Charles resigned his Right to John for two hundred thousand Ducats. About 1579. the English, under Drake, began to disturb the Portuguese here. About 1599. the Hollanders began to send numerous and strong Fleets into these Seas; by which, (and the great Wars, and Changes which have since happened in Spain and Portuga') they have intirely possessed themselves of these Islands. The Earth is extremely dry and po•ey, ke a Pumice-stone: it drinks up, not only the Rain as fast as it falls, but all those Springs and Rivers too from the Hills, before they can reach the Sea: and in many places sends out fire and smoak. The Plains are covered with Sand and Shells; so that except Spice, it scarce affords any thing useful to the Life of Man.
Mombaza, or Monbaze, Monbaza, Monbaccia, a Kingdom, near the Equinoctial Line, of Zanguebar, in Africa; betwixt the Kingdoms of Queilloa and Melinde, of great extent: the King, who gives himself the title of the Emperor of the World, is able to bring into the Field an Army of 80000 Men. The Capital City enjoys the same name, and has a strong Castle built by the Portuguese, and a fine Sea-Port or Haven: It stands an hundred and fifty Leagues from Quiloa to the North, in an Island of about four Leagues Circumference. Long. 65. 00. Southern Lat. 30. 00. Dr. Heylyn placeth it Long. 72. 00. Lat. 4. 50. Francis Almaida, the Portugal Viceroy of Africa, sack'd and burnt this City in 1505. After which, the Portuguese secured themselves of the Cittadel, till 1631: when the King of Monbaze took it by assault, Massacred all the Christians, and (from a Christian Convert) turned Turk again to be protected by the Turks.
Mommedi, a strong Castle in Lorain.
Mompellier, Mons Pessulus, or Pessulanus, a City in the Lower Languedoc in France; which has been a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Narbon ever since the Year 1636: when it was substituted in the place of Maguelone, a ruined City, by Pope Paul III. It stands upon the River Lez upon an Hill; two Leagues from the Mediterranean Sea to the North, and fifteen from Narbon to the East. Sold in 1349. by Sanctius, King of Majorca, (whose Predecessors, and he till then was possessed of it) to Philip de Valoise, King of France. It is great, populous, well built; and has an University, particularly famous for the study of Physick.
Monaco. See Munchen.
Monaco, Menaecium, Herculis Monoecii Portus, corruptly called Mourgues by the Neighborhood; is a small Sea Port Town in the States of Genoua; of great Antiquity, being mentioned by Strabo and Ptolemy. It is now very strongly fortified; has a strong Castle built on a Rock, a safe Harbor upon the Mediterranean Sea, and a Princely Pallace belonging to the Family of Grimaldi; (the supreme Lords of the Town), though under the Protection of the Crown of France, ever since 1641. This is the Capital of the little principality of Monaco, to which belong only two places more, Rocca Bruna and Menton. It is almost surrounded by the County of Nice: but on the East it has the States of Genoua; and at this Town the Maritim Alpes begin. It stands about two Miles from Nizza to the East, and sixty two from Embrun to the South-East.
Mon, Mona, Anglesey, an Island and County in Wales.
Monaghan, a Town and County in the Province of Ʋlster in Ireland. The County hath on the East of it Armagh; on the North Tyrone; on the South and South-East Cavan, Lowthe, and part of East Meath; and on the West Fermanagh. It contains five Baronies.
Monbeliar, Mons Belligardus, a Town and County in the Franche Comte; belonging to the Duke of Wurtenburgh; called by the Germans, Mompelgart, by the French, Montbeliart. The County lies between Suntgow to the East; and the Franche Comte to the West, North, and South: under a Prince of its own. The Town stands at the foot of Mount Vauge, upon the River Alaine; (which a little lower falls into the Doux, Dubis:) and has a Castle in which resides the Count, who is of the Family of Wurtenburgh; but
descriptionPage 271
the out-works of this Castle are destroyed. This Town is forty Miles from Besanzon to the South-East, and thirty three from Basil to the West.
Monbrison, Monbrisonium, a City in le Forez, (a Province of France) upon the River Vesie; sixteen Leagues from Lion to the West, and two from the Loyre to the same. Called in the middle Writers Mons Brusonis.
Moncastro, the same with Bialogorod.
Moncayo, Caunus, a Mountain which lies in the Confines of Arragon and Old Castile; two Leagues from Tarrazona to the South, and six from the Ebro.
Moncenis, Mons Cenisius, Cibenica juga, a Mountain, over which the high Road lies between Piedmont and Savoy.
Moncon, Montio, a fortified Town of the Kingdom of Arragon, in Spain, upon an Hill, with the River Cinea running at its foot.
Moncontour, Monconturium, a small Town in the Province of Poictou in France, upon the ascent of a Hill, where the River Dive passes, nine or ten Leagues from Poictiers, towards Loudun. It was made remarkable in 1569. by the Victory which the Roman Catbolicks gained over the Huguenots in the Reign of Charles IX; whose Army Royal fought under the Command of Henry Duke of Anjou, afterwards K. Henry III. and that of the Huguenots, under Admiral Coligny.
Mondego, Monda, Munda, a River in Portugal; which ariseth near la Guarda, a City of that Kingdom; and flowing Westward, between the Douero to the North and the Tajo (Tagus) to the South, it divides the Province of Beira: and washing the City of Coimbra, seven Leagues lower, falls into the Atlantick Ocean.
Mondonnedo, Mindon, Mindonia, Glandomirum, a small City of Galicia, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Compostella; it sprung up out of the ruins of Bretonia, a near City; four Leagues from the Ocean, eight from Lugo to the North, and six from Rivadeo to the West. It is small, and in a decaying State: seated in the Mountains; and washed by Valindares and Sexto, two small Rivolets. Long. 9. 25. Lat. 43. 18.
Mondi, or Mondevi, Mondovi, and Montdevis, Mons vici, Mons Realis, a strong City in Piedmont in Italy; which has a Noble Castle, and is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Turin; the second next to Turin, within that principality, for largeness and populousness. Seated on a Mount or Hill, at the Foot of the Apennine; towards the Borders of the State of Genoua, and of the Dukedom of Montisferat: it had heretosore an University, which is since removed to Turin. It belonged heretofore to the Dukedom of Montisferat; and at the Request of Theodorus II. (Marquess of Montisferat) was made a Bishops See in 1388. Pope Pius V. was Bishop of this place, when he was chosen Pope. It stands two Miles from the Tanaro, fifteen from Cunio to the East, and eighteen from Alba to the South: now under the Duke of Savoy. Charles Emanuel I. Duke of Savoy, was the Founder of the Cathedral here, in which they pretend to preserve a miraculous Image of the Blessed Virgin.
Mondidier, Mons desiderii, Mondiderium, a strong and garrisoned Town in the tract of Santerre, in Picardy in France, upon an Hill, betwixt Amiens and Compiegne, near a little River falling into the Auregue. It hath repulsed several attacques of the Spaniards.
Monemagt, or Mono-Emugi, Monemagium, a Kingdom in Africa, in the Lower Aethiopia; otherwise called Nimeamaje: it is a great Kingdom; extending from the Kingdom of Macoco on the West, to that of Monotapia on the South; the Kingdoms of Monbaza, and Quiloa East; Sofala and Mosambick North. But what Cities or Provinces it has, was never yet discovered by any European.
Monervino, Minervium, Minervinum, Mons Orvinus, a City in the Province of Bari, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bari. Small, ill built, not much peopled, and seated in the Confines of the Basilicate.
Monfeltro, or Montefeltro, Feretrum, Mons Feretranus, Leopolis, a City of Ʋmbria, now in the Dukedom of Ʋrbino, and the Capital of a Territory in the same, in the States of the Church; commonly called San Leo: it is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ʋrbino. It stands upon the Skirts of Mount Feretranus, near the River Arimino, in the Confines of Romandiola; twenty Miles from Ʋrbino to the South-West, and fifteen from Arimini to the South: giving name to an honourable Italian Family. This Chair was removed to Pinna, a Town four Miles from it, by Pope Pius V. in 1572.
Monferrant, Monferrandum, a City in Auvergne; in a very fruitful Soil; from whence it has the name: It stands upon an Hill about one Mile from Cleremont, two Leagues from the River Allier, and twenty five from Lion; now in a flourishing state, with divers Religious Houses in it: The River Bedat glides by it. § There is another Monferand in the Territory called, le Pais entre les deux mers, that is, betwixt the confluence of the Garonne and the Dordogne. This latter is the first Barony in Guienne.
Monferrat. See Montferrat.
Monf•a, an Island on the Eastern Coast of Africa, over against against Quiloa. In Long. 65. and deg. 8. Southern Lat.
Monfort l' Amauri, Montfortium Amalrici, Monfortium Almariae; a small Town in the Territory of Montoran, in the Government of the Isle of France; betwixt Dampiere and Mante, upon an Hill, with a little River gliding at its foot; about ten Leagues from Paris. It carries the name of an honourable Family.
Mongaguabe, a River in Brasil, in the Prefecture of Paraiba.
Mongibello, Mount Aetna; and by allusion any burning Mountain in the Italian use of this Word.
Mongul, a Province in the Asiatick Tartary.
Monlui, a Mountain in Catalonia.
Monlusson, Monlussonium, a City of France, in the Dukedom of Bourbon, in the Confines of Berry, upon the River Cher: four Leagues from the Borders of Auvergne, and thirteen from Moulins to the West. It is ordinarily epitheted la fertile, for its Vineyards and Pasturage.
Monnedy, Mons medius, Mons maledictus, a small but very strong City, in the Dukedom of Luxemburgh, in the Low Countries, upon the River Chier; seven Leagues from Virdum to the North, and about nine from Luxemburgh to the South-West. It stands upon a Hill, very well Fortified; yet by the negligence of the Spaniards, for want of Ammunition and sufficient Garrisons, frequently taken by the French. At last in 1657, being taken by then, it was by the Pyrenean Treaty yielded to France.
Monmirail, Monmiralium, a Town in the Province of Brie, in France, upon an Hill; where glides the River Morin, falling afterwards into the Marne. § Also one of the five ancient Baronies of Perche-Gouet.
Monmorency, Monmoreniacum, a Town in the Isle of France, four Leagues from Paris to the South-West; which gives the Title of a Duke to one of the best and most ancient Families of France. From this
descriptionPage 272
Town, the Valley in which it lies, (one of the most fruitful spots of Ground in the whole World) is called the Valley of Montmorency.
Monmorillon, a small Town in the Province of Poictou, in France, upon the River Gartampe, (here covered with a Bridge) and the frontiers of la Maache.
Monmouthshire, Monumethia, hath on the North the County of Hereford, on the East Glocester, on the South the Severn, and on the West Glamorgan and Brecknockshires. It is twenty four English Miles from North to South; and nineteen from East to West. Full of Hills, Valleys, Woods and Springs: every where fruitful; abounding in Corn and Cattle; and injoys a temperate, healthful, clear Air. The most ancient Inhabitants were the Silures, Conquered by Julius Frontinus, in the Reign of Vespasian, after a War of about an hundred years continuance, with great loss on the Roman Side: nor was this County won with less difficulty by the English; the Welsh being intirely possessed of it when the Normans conquered England: yet being conquered before Wales, it was united to the Crown of England in the Reign of Edward I. and accounted an English County, tho lying on the North of the Severn.
Monmouth, which gives Name to this County, stands between the Wye and the Monow; over both which Rivers it has a Bridge: in the North-East Border of the County; where Monmouth, Hereford, and Glocestershires meet, as it were all in one Center. Three parts of it are secured by these Rivers. On the fourth it has a small Brook called Monnors, which runs through the Town: on the North-East Side, where the Town is most accessible, it has an ancient Castle; (once a place of great Strength and Beauty) in which Henry V. (King of England) thence called Henry of Monmouth, was born. But now ruined, and used as a Farm-House: there are three of the Gates standing, with a part of the ancient Wall: it is still a Corporation governed by a Mayor: This was also the Birth place of Geofry of Monmouth, the Historian. It now gives the Title of Earl to the R. H. Charles Mordant, Created E. of Monmouth by K. W. As before, of a Duke, in the Person of James, the late unfortunate Duke of Monmouth; and it returns two Members to the House of Commons. Long. 17. 36. Lat. 52. 08.
Monnow, a River of Monmouthshire, between which and the River Wye stands the Town of Monmouth; falling into the Severn.
Mono Emugi, a Kingdom in Africa, see Monemagi. There are abundance of Elephants, with Mines of Brass, Silver, and Gold, found in this Kingdom. A part of the Mountains of the Moon is enclosed therewith: and the Subjects traffick more especially for Silk, Cotton, and Amber, with the Kingdoms of Queilloa, Melinde and Monbaze. Betwixt the Estates of the Grand Negus and it, lye some petty principalities, which are ever in Vassalage to the strongest side.
Monomotapa, a City and Kingdom in the Southern Aethiopia in Africa, of great extent: which contains in it twenty five other Kingdoms; and reaches from North to South two hundred and fifty Spanish Leagues. Cluverius stretches it from the Aethiopick Ocean to the Red-Sea. Some speak particularly of an Amazonian Kingdom amongst the rest, where the Women go to War and acquit themselves with admirable bravery. The Portuguese call the King of Monomotapa, the Emperor of Gold, from the abundance of that mettal found in Mines and the Rivers of his Dominions. Monomotapa (the Principal City, which gives Name to this vast and fruitful Empire) lies in Long. 48. 00. Southern Lat. 24. 35. Upon the banks of the River Spiritu Santo, very large, and adorned with a most magnificent Palace Royal.
Monopoli, Monopolis, a City in the Province of Bari, in the Kingdom of Naples; which sprung out of the Ruins of Egnatia, an ancient City not far off: a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bari; but exempt from the Jurisdiction of its Metropolitan. This City tho small, is very splendidly and magnificently built: twenty two Miles from Bari to the East, and twenty five from Taranto to the North.
Monosceli, an ancient People of Aethiopia; also called Sciopodes, and mentioned by Pliny.
Monreale, Montreali, Mons Regalis, a small City in the Island of Sicily, which is yet an Archbishops See. It stands upon a Hill, about four Miles from Palermo to the South; built by William II. King of Sicily. By Pope Lucius III. adorned with this Archiepiscopal Chair, in the Year 1182, at the Request of that Prince; who assigned this See a large Revenue, and built a stately Palace for the Archbishops.
Mons, Montes, Montes Hannoniae, the Capital City of the Province of Hainault, in the Low Countries; called by the Dutch Berghen; by the Germans Berg; by the French and English, Mons: Seated upon the River Troville, (which a little lower falls into the Haisne,) in the middle between Douay to the West, and Namur to the East; twelve Miles from either; and ten from Brussels to the South-West. It is very strongly seated, because all the Country about it may be drowned: and it is well walled, has three deep Trenches about it, a Castle in it. The publick and private Buildings are very Magnificent: many of them adorned with excellent Fountains. The French besieged it with an Army of thirty thousand Men, in 1678, under the Command of the Duke of Luxemburgh; and so strongly retrenched their Army, that they despised any Attempt that could be made upon their Camp; yet the Prince of Orange coming up to the Relief of this City, bravely and resolutely attacked them; and by the Valour chiefly of ten thousand English, (led on by the brave Lord Ossory), entered the French Camp, with their Swords drawn at high Noonday; the French General very hardly escaping. This rich, strong, populous City defended it self against the encroachment of the French, and remained in the hands of the Spaniards, till 1691. when the French besieg'd and took it. The ancient Counts or Earls of Hainault used the title of Earls of Mons. There is a famous Abbey of Chanonesses in it, permitted to marry.
Mons en Puelle, a Village and Castle in the Chastellanie of L'isle, in Flanders, betwixt the Cities L'isle and Doway: where Philip le Bel K. of France fought the Flemings, Aug. 18. 1304. and killed of them 25000.
Monserat, or Montserrat, Mons Serratus, a Mountain in Catalonia in Spain, upon the River Lobregat; nine Miles from Barcelone to the South-West: very high and steep: in the middle of it is a Monastery famous for the Worship of an Image of the Virgin Mary, which was found here in 880.
Monsoreau, a Town in Anjou in France.
Monstieres, a City and an Archbishoprick in Tarantaise in Savoy.
Mont, a Marquisate in the Ecclesiastick State, subject to the Pope.
Montacute, a sharp-pointed Hill in the South parts of Somersetshire, which has the honour to give the title of a Viscount to the R. H. Francis Brown, descended from Anthony Brown created Viscount Montacute in the Reign of Qu. Mary in 1554: which Anthony was descended from Tho. Montacute Earl of Salisbury, created Lord Montacute and afterwards Marquess Montacute by K. Edw. IV.
Montagnia, a considerable City of Natolia, upon the Coast of the Sea of Marmora, and the Gulph called heretofore Cianus Sinus; five Leagues from Bursa: accounted to have five or six thousand Inhabitants,
descriptionPage 273
of Turks, Greeks, and Jews; and by the way of the Gulph, entertaining a good Commerce with Constantinople.
Montaldo, a small place in Piedmont, subject to the Pope.
Mont-alcino, or Monte Alcino, Mons Alcinous, and Mons Alcinus, a small City in the Territory of Siena, under the Great Duke of Tuscany; built upon an Hill; twenty one Miles from Siena to the South-West, and fifty five from Piombino to the North-East. A Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Siena; but exempt from his Jurisdiction.
Montalto, Mons Altus, a New City in the Marchia Anconitana. in the States of the Church; under the Dominion of the Pope, upon the River Monocia; twelve Miles from Fermo to the South-West and eight from Ascoli to the North A Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ferme, founded by Pope Sixtus Wwho was born here. § There is another Montalto in the Hither Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples, which passes for the Ʋffuguim of Livy. A Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cozenza. § Besides a small Town under the Pope in Italy, upon the Confines of Piedmont and the Dukedom of Montferrat.
Montames, Caliabrum, once a City of Lusitania, and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Merida: now a considerable Town in the Province of Estremadura in Spain; which has a Castle in the Possession of the Knights of Saint James; six Leagues from Merida.
Montargis, Montargium, a pleasant City in le Gastinois, a Province of France; seated upon the River Loing, (which falls into the Seyne) twenty five Leagues from Paris to the South, and eighteen from Orleans to the East. Being besieged by the English in 1418. it was burnt; and rebuilt in the Year 1528. since which time it has been esteemed the Capital of le Gastinois.
Montauban, Montalbanus, Mons Aureolus, Mons Albanus, a City of France, in the Province of Quercy in Aquitain, in the Confines of Languedoc; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tolose, founded by Pope John XXII. in 1317. upon the River Tarn; eight Leagues from Tolose to the North, nine from Caors to the South, and ten from Agen to the North-East. This is a pleasant, great, rich, populous City: generally built with Brick, and a very strong Place. By the Edict of Nants, (made in 1599, by Henry IV.) this was one of the places put into the Hands of the French Protestants for their Security. They quietly enjoyed it till the Year 1621, when it was in vain attempted to take it from them by a potent Siege. It had a Brick Bridge upon the River; which being much damnified in this Siege, was rebuilt in 1667, with a flanting Inscription in Latin.
Montbelliard. See Monbeliar.
Montblanc, Mons Albus, a small Town in Catalonia; Honored by being made the Title of a Dukedom; it stands upon the River Francolinum, five Leagues from Tarragona to the North.
Montbrison. See Monbrison.
Monte-Cassino. See Cassin.
Monte-Corbino, a City of the Kingdom of Naples in Italy, of good antiquity. It was heretofore a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Benevento: but in 1433, the See became united with that of Vulturara in the same Kingdom.
Monte-Falco, a Town in the Province of Ombria in Italy, near the City Spoleti.
Monte-Fiascone, Mons Physcon, a small City in S. Peter's Patrimony in Italy; made a Bishops See by Pope Ʋrban V. It stands upon the Lake of Bolsena, [Volsinium;] between Viterbio to the East, and Bolsena to the West, eight Miles from either of them; and twenty from Corneto to the North. with the Bishoprick of which this is united for ever. The Wines of this place have ever been in great esteem.
Monte-Fiore, a Town in the Marcha Anconitana in Italy.
Monte-Leone, Mons Leo, Hippo Vibo, a City and Colony of the Brutii, now in the Further Calabria; which was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cosenza; but that Chari was removed to Melito, by Pope Gregory VII. This place is in a very good estate: four Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea, twenty from the Ionian Sea, and about thirty eight from Cosenza to the South. See Melito. Some imagine, that it was built upon the ruines of the ancient, Vibo Valentia.
Montelimar, Mons limarii, a Town in Dauphine in France, upon the River Rubion, and about one League from the Rhosne. It is a large, handsome, well peopled Town, with divers religious Houses in it, and a Cittadel: Frequently taken and retaken in the Wars of Religion in the last Age; but chiefly addicted to the Huguenot Party.
Monte Marano, Mons Maranus, a very small City in the Further Principate, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is yet a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Benevento. It stands ten Miles from Avellino to the East.
Monte Peloso, Mons Pilosus, Pelosius, Pelusius, &c. a small, but populous City, in the Basilicate, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Acerenza, tho exempt from his Jurisdiction. This Bishoprick was instituted by Pope Sixtus IV. in 1643. It stands upon the Borders of the Dutchy of Bari, betwixt Acerenza and Matera.
Montepulciano, Mons Politianus, a City in the Province of Toscana in Italy, towards the States of the Church, and the Lake of Chiano, upon an Hill: It hath the Title of an Episcopal See, and may deserve a further Remark for being the Birth-place of the ingenious Angelus Politianus.
Monte S. Angelo, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.
Montereau faut Yonne, Mons Regalis, Monasteriolum ad Icaunam, a Town in Champagne; where the Duke of Burgundy (the sworn Enemy of the House of Orleans) was basely murthered, September 10. 1419. It stands seven Leagues from Melun towards Sens, at the conjunction of the River Yonne with the Seine: and had heretofore a Palace Royal to adorn it.
Montesia, a Town in the Kingdom of Valentia; which gave Name to an Order of Knights, founded in 1317. (after the abolishing of the Templars) at this Town.
Monte-verde, Mons Viridis, a small City in the Further Principate, in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Confines of Terra di Bari; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Consa. This See in 1531. was united with the titular Archbishoprick of Nazareth. It stands upon the River Ofanto; thirteen Miles from Consa to the East, and twenty three from Acerenza.
Montferrat, Montisferrat, Monferrat, Monferato, Mons Ferratus, a Province of Italy: Honored with the Title of a Dukedom, in 1570. It is bounded on the East with the Dukedom of Milan; the States of Genoua on the North, with the Territories of Vercelli, Biella, and Canavese; on the West by Piedmont, (cut off from it by the Apennine;) and on the South, the Dukedom of Milan. So very fruitfull, and well cultivated, (tho it be Hilly) that it is thought to have its Name à Feracitate, from its Fertility. It has been ever since 1535, under the Duke of Mantoua; to whom it came by the Marriage of
descriptionPage 274
Margaret, Sister of Boniface, the last Earl of this Country. Heretofore the Territory of Canavese was a part of it: which by the Treaty in 1631, was together with the rest of this Dukedom, beyond the Po to the North, granted to the Duke of Savoy. The chief places under the Duke of Mantoua, are Casale, Arqui, Nizza, and Paglia. Under the Duke of Savoy, Turino, Alba, and Verua. Valenza and Bassinia, did together with Mondovi belong to it: but now dismembred, and annexed to the Dukedom of Milan.
Montgatz, a Town in the Ʋpper Hungary, in the County of Pereczas; and an Episcopal See here•ofore under the Greek Church: so strongly fortified with Ditches, and three Castles upon a Hill, where nothing can command them, that no Army without very great loss is able to approach it. The Princess Ragotski, a Roman Catholick Lady, Wife to Count Teckely, and Relict of the Prince Ragotski (the last of that ancient and noble Family of Batori, which hath furnished Kings to Poland, and Princes to Transilvania) held out this place in the behalf of her Husband against the Emperor in 1687; till after a Blockade of seven Months, she was necessitated to surrender; Jan. 25. 1688, upon these Conditions amongst others; that she should deliver up all the Ensigns of Sovereignty, in her custody, wherewith Count Teckely had been invested by the Turk, as Prince of Hungary; and take the City of Vienna for her Prison, not to remove thence without the Emperor's leave.
Montgomery, Mons Gomerici, a small Town in Lisieux in Normandy; the Count of which unfortunately slew Henry II. King of France, with a Launce in a Just, in 1559: who afterwards joining with the Rebels against the Crown, was beheaded more on the score of this old Misfortune, than on the account of that Rebellion. This Town stands two French Leagues and an half from Lisieux to the South, and above three from Argentan to the North.
Montgomeryshire, Comitatus Montgomeriensis, one of the Twelve Shires of Wales, called by the Welsh Sire Trefaldwin. Bounded upon the North with Denbigh, on the East with Shropshire, on the South with Radnor and Cardigan, and on the West with Merionethshire. Very Mountainous, but being well watered with Rivers and Springs, nevertheless very fruitful. The ancient Inhabitants were called by the Romans, Ordovices; a valiant and warlike People, hardly subdued in the Reign of Domitian. Nor were they conquered by the English before the Reign of Edward I. This County takes its Name from a Town seated upon a high Hill, in the Eastern Border towards Radnor; between the Severn (which riseth in this County) and the Kemlet: it has been walled; on the North of it stands a fair Castle, which (saith Mr. Speed) is now well repaired. This Town was built by Roger de Montgomery, a Norman Earl; and from him had its Name. Philip Herbert, second Son of Henry Earl of Pembroke, was by James I. in the year 1605, made Earl of Montgomery; which Honor is now possessed by Philip III. who is the fourth Earl of this Family, and succeeded William his half Brother, in the Year 1674. It returns one member to the House of Commons.
Monthelon or Montolon, a Town in the Dukedom of Burgundy, near Autun, which gives name to a family of honour.
Montignac, Montiniacum, a small Town in the Province of Perigord, in Aquitain in France, upon the River Vezere• (here covered with a Bridge, four or five Leagues from Sarlat, and a little more from Perigeux. The Castle of it used to be the Seat of the ancient Counts of Perigord; for which reason they commonly surname it, Montignac le Comté.
Montigni le Roy, a Town in the County of Bassigni, in Champaigne, upon the Meuse, which hath its source near it: in Latin, Montiniacum Regium.
Montilli or Monteil. Some apprehend this place to be the same with Montelimar in Dauphine. Some situate it in Languedoc, and others upon the Rhosne. And the reason, there is this notice taken of it, is, a Council Assembled at it in 1208. against the Albigenses: wherein it was resolved, that Raymond VI. Earl of Tolouse (the supporter of their cause) should be cited to appear in Person at Valence, before the Popes Legate, to answer to the disorders objected against him.
Mont le Herry, a Town in the Isle of France, upon a Hill, with a Castle built in 1015; and a Chastellaine belonging thereunto: together with the title of an Earldom near Paris, by the banks of a little River; falling soon after into the Orge. In the Year 1465. Jul. 16. Lewis XI. King of France, and Charles Duke of Berry, his Brother, (whom the Dukes of Bretagne and others of the Nobility had set up against King Lewis,) fought a very equal Battel here.
Mont de Marsan, Mons Martiani, the Capital Town of a Territory of the same name, in the Province of Gascoigne in France, upon the River Midon, where it receives the Douse; in an excellent soil for Corn. The Huguenots were Masters of this Town in 1569. before the Battel of Moncontour: But the Roman Catholick Party forced it soon after. See Marsan.
Mont Martre, a Mount near Paris, on the North side; where there is a remarkable Abbey, so called, either from the adoration of Mars or Mercury in ancient times there, as some; or from the Martyrdom of S. Dennis and his Companions upon it, as others say.
Montmelian, a strong Castle in Savoy; the only place the Duke had left him by the French in Savoy, in the Year 1630. In vain attempted by the French in 1690; but taken the year after.
Montone, Bedesis, a River of Romandiola in Italy, commonly called il Bedese, or Ronco. It springeth from the Apennine; and running through the Dominions of the Church, watereth Meldola, and some other Castles; then falls into the Gulph of Venice beneath Ravenna.
Montone, Vitis, a River in Italy, which riseth out of the Apennine; and watering Forli, falls into the Gulph of Venice beneath Ravenna. Upon the Banks of this River, five Miles above Ravenna, Lewis XII. (King of France) slew eighteen thousand Spaniards in a set Battel, in 1512.
Montpellier. See Mompellier.
Montpensier, a small Town in the Lower Auvergne in France, upon an Hill, betwixt Aigueperce and Gannat; adorned with the title of a Dukedom and Peerdom, by K. Francis I. in 1538. It had formerly a Castle: But this was destroyed in the Reign of Lewis XIII. Lewis X. dyed here in 1226.
Montreali. See Monreale, an Archbishops See in Sicily. §. Petra Deserti in Arabia has sometimes gone by this name: and also a Town in Spain, where Alphonsus VI. K. of Spain, established the order of the Knights Templars.
Montrevil l' Argille, Monasterium Argille, a strong Town in Picardy, in the County of Ponthieu, seated upon an Hill; two Leagues from Eastaple to the East, upon the River Canche; three from Hesdin to the West, and the same distance from the British Sea. It has a strong Castle belonging to it, and two ancient Abbeys of the Order of S. Benedict for Men and Women. Philip I. K. of France, after his divorce from Queen Berthe his Wife, banish'd her to
descriptionPage 275
this place, where she dyed in the Year 1093. It is also called Montreuil sur le Mer, to distinguish it from § Montreuil-Bellay, a Town in the Province of An•ou, upon the frontiers of Poictou, at the conjunction of the Touay and the Thon.
Montrose, Mons Rosarum, a small Town in the North of Scotland, in the County of Angus; twenty five English Miles from S. Andrews to the North-East; upon the Mouth of a River which there falls into the German Ocean. This place (tho small) deserves to be remembred on the account of James Graham Earl of it: who did Wonders for Charles I. in the lowest of his Misfortunes; and suffered Death for Charles II. with the same undaunted Bravery, in 1650. Whose dispersed Limbs by the Order of that Prince were Collected, May 11. 1661, and decently Buried in the Monument of his Ancestors: and the Head of the Marquess of Argile (his bitter Enemy) set up in the same place where his had stood.
Mont-Saint-Marie, Mons Sanctae Mariae, a Territory in the Diocese of Soissons in France, otherwise called Nostre Dame de Tartenois; and mentioned by the French Geographers upon the account of two Synods there assembled in 97•. and 983.
Montserrat, a small Island in the North America, in the Possession of the English; so call'd by the Spaniards, from the Mountain of that name near Barcelona in Spain: it is about ten Miles long, and nine broad; in 17. Deg. Lat
Monza, a small Town in the Milaneze in Italy, upon the River Lambro, towards the Lake of Coma; in a great Plain, ten Miles from Milan. The Emperors heretofore used to receive the Iron Crow here.
Mopsuestia, an ancient City of, Caramania, in the Lesser Asia; which has formerly born the honour of a Bishops See, and likewise of an Archbishops under the Patriarch of Antioch. Pliny, Ptolemy, and Strabo mention it. A small Synod was assembled at it in 550. against Theodorus, the Bishop of the place. Now called Malmistra.
Morat, Murat or Mourat, Muratum, Moratum, a small Town in Switzerland, in the Canton of Friburgh, and the County of Romont; two Leagues from Friburgh to the North, and three from Bern to the West; called by the Germans, Murten; it stands upon a Lake of the same Name. In this place the Swiss first overthrew the Forces of Charles the Hardy, Duke of Burgundy, in 1476. then besieging it. In memory whereof, they, in a Chappel upon the banks of the Lake, advanced this Inscription; Invictissimi atque fortissimi Caroli Ducis Burgundiae Exercitus Muratum obsidens, contra Helvetios pugnans, hi• sui Monumentum reliquit, Anno 1476.
Morato, Tigris.
Morava, Moravus, Morus, Marus, a River in the Kingdom of Bohemia; heretofore called Marus; •ow by the Inhabitants, Morawa; by the Germans, Marh. It ariseth in the Confines of Bohemia near Altstadt; and bending Southward, watereth and divideth the Province of Moravia (which takes its Name from it) and the City of Olmutz; then in Austria falls into the Danube over against Haynburg; five German Miles beneath Vienna, towards Presburg.
Morave, Moravus, Margus, Margis, a River of Servia; which ariseth in the Borders of Macedonia, towards the Fountains of Orpheus; and being augmented with many smaller Rivers, falls into the Danube beneath Senderinum, eighty Miles from Belgrade to the East. There is another called by the same Name, which falls into this beneath Nissa: Which last is called Morava in Bulgaria, to distinguish it from the former.
Moravia, a well peopled Province in the Kingdom of Bohemia, called by the Inhabitants Morawa; Morawska Zemia by the Slavonians; Mahren by the Germans; Moravie by the French. It lies between Silesia to the North, and East; Bohemia properly so called to the West; Austria, and Hungary to the South: in the form of a triangle; about forty five Leagues from East to West, and thirty from North to South; under the Emperor as King of Bohemia. This was anciently the Seat of the Quadi, a warlike People, and the Marcomani. It bore the honour, for some time, of the title of a Kingdom; afterwards of a Dukedom, and then a Marquisate. It now makes a part of the Kingdom of Bohemia, and is supposed to take its name from the River Morawi, Morave, or die Mahr, (Morus or Marus,) arising near to Altstadt in Bohemia and joyning with the Danube at Haynbourg in Austria; being the same River with the precedent Morava. The Capital of it is Olmutz; and the other principal Towns are, Brin, Iglaw, and Znaim. It is a fruitful and pleasant Country; extremely well improved.
Morbiban, Morbibanum, a large Haven on the North side of the Lesser Bretagne in France; seven Leagues from Port Lovis to the East, and near Vannes. Above thirty small Islands lye in the Gulph of this harbour.
The Morduates, a Province in the North-Eastern Parts of the Empire of Russia, towards the River Rha; between the Czeremisses to the East, and Wolodimera to the West. It is a Country of great Extent; and made terrible by its vast unpassable Woods and Forests.
More or Moore, an Episcopal City in the County of Mayo, in Connaught in Ireland.
Morea, Peloponnesus, a celebrated, great, and fruitful Peninsula of Greece; of about five hundred and fifty Miles in circuit. Its extent from Corinth in the North-East to Cape Sapienza in the South, is one hundred and fifty Miles: its breadth from Cape di Schilli, to Cape Tornese on the West, one hundred and seventy five. Containing the Provinces of Romania, Sacania, Belvedore, and Clarentia; and the famous Cities of Corinth, Coron, Clarenza, Patras, Misitra, Nauplia, &c. Its principal Rivers are the Orfea, and the Iris or Basilipotamo. Its Mountains Mynthe, Stymphalis, Pholoe, Lyceus, &c. are mentioned in the Writings of the Ancients. This Country was first intirely conquered by the Macedonians, after the Death of Alexander the Great: then by the Romans, under L. Mummius, about one hundred and forty six years before the Birth of our Saviour; when Corinth, the then Capital of this Province, was intirely ruined. In the later times of the Greek Empire, it had Despotes (or Princes of its own) who were subject to the Emperors of Constantinople; the last of which, Thomas Palaeologus, was driven out of his Dominions by Mahomet II. in 1543. Ever since it has been in the Hands of those Destroyers of Mankind. But in 1685, the Venetians began the Reconquest: and in 1687, were intirely possessed of it (excepting only Malvasia) by a wonderful Revolution. And in September, 1690. they recovered Malvasia also.
Moret, Murittum, a Town in the Territory of Gastinois, in the Isle of France, upon the River Loing; adorned with the title of an Earldom. A Synod was held there in 850.
Morga•, Margus, a River of Bactria, a Province of Persia; which springing from the Mountains of Chorazan, and flowing through the Country called by their Name, falls into the River Obengir, which ends in the Caspian Sea.
descriptionPage 276
Morin, Muera, a River of France, in the Province of Le Brie; which watereth Colomiers [Co•lumbaria] and Cressy; then falls into the Marne beneath Meaux: this is called the Great Morin, to distinguish it from another which falls into the Marne in the same Province, beneath La Ferte sous Jovare to the West of Meaux.
Morini, a People of Gallia Antiqua, mentioned by Pliny and Virgil. The latter styles them, Extremique hominum Morini, &c. It is supposed with greatest probability, that they dwelt in the (now) Dioceses of S. Omer, Boulogne, and Ypres.
Morlaix, Morlaeum, Mons relaxus, a City in the Province of Bretagne; upon a River of the same Name, which has a Harbor on the North Shore of that Province. It stands about two Leagues from the British Sea, and forty from Rennes to the West, over, against Plymouth. There is • Fort built to secure the Passage of the River, in an Island of the River. The Town stands upon an Hill, betwixt two Plains, and shows the Ruines of an old Cittadel.
Mormandes, Milmandra, a River of France, in Le Berry.
Morpeth, a considerable Market and Borough Town in the County of Northumberland, upon the River Wensbeck: The Capital of its Ward; fortified with a Castle; returning two Members of Parliament, and giving the Title of Viscount to the Earl of Carlisle.
Mortagne, Moritania, a small Town in the Territory of Tournaysis in Flanders, at the Confluence of the Rivers Escaut▪ and Scarpe, towards Valenciennes, two or three Leagues from Tournay. It has formerly been fortified. § Also a large, handsome, and populous Town in the Ʋpper Perche, in France, towards the borders of Normandy, upon a Stream which there begins to form the River Huisne. This Mortagne is now adorned with a Castle. § There is a third of the Name in the Province of Poictou, towards the Confines of Bretagne, at the reception of the Loing by the River Se••re Nantoise.
Mortain, Moritonium, Moritolium, a small Town in Normandy, near the River Ardee, towards the Confines of La Mayne, betwixt Auranches and Domfront: which by Henry I. King of England and Duke of Normandy, was given, with the Title of an Earldom, to his Nephew Stephen Blois, afterwards in 1135. King of England, whose second Son william enjoy'd the same Title in the next Succession. But William died without Issue. This Town by ancient Custom, in publick Processions, carries a naked Sword in the place of a Standard.
Mortan•, Mortana, a River in Lorain.
Mortara, or Mortare, Mortaria, Pulchra Sylva, a strong, great, populous Town in the Dukedom of Milan, upon the River Gogna; four Miles from Vigevano to the North-West, ten from Novara to the South-East, and twenty four from Pavia to the West. Anciently called Bella, or Pulchra Sylva, the Beautiful Wood; but upon the great Slaughter of the Lombards, by the Forces of Charles the Great, (when he took Desiderius, their King, Prisoner, in 774,) it took the Name of Mortara, which signifies Slaughter, or Death. This Town was taken by the French in 1658. and put under the Duke of Modena. In 1660. it was upon a Peace restored back to the Spaniards. It is the Capital of the Territory of Lumellina.
Le Moruan, Morundia, Morvinus tractus, a mountainous Tract or Territory in the Dukedom of Burgundy, of small extent; and its Limits not well known.
Mor Verridh, the Welsh name of the Irish Sea.
Mosa, the Meuse. See Maes.
Mosambich, Mosambica, a City of Zanguebar; on the Eastern Coast of Africa, in an Island near the Continent; at the Mouth of a River of the same name; which there falls into the Aethiopick Ocean▪ To this City belongs a strong Castle, and a safe Harbour, all in the Possession of the Portuguese. Long. 63. 40. South. Lat. 14. ••.
Moselle. See Moesel.
Moseniga, Messene, once a famous City of Peloponnesus; now a small contemptible Village on the South-West part of the Morea, upon the River Pirnaza: eight German Miles from Coron to the North, six from the Mouth of that River, and thirteen from Misitra to the West.
Moska, a River which passeth through the City of Moscow: it ariseth in the Province of Tuere; and receiving the Occa near Columna, about a Mile lower falls with it into the Wolga. Olearius.
Motir, Motira, one of the Molucca Islands in the East-Indies, under the Line; betwixt Gilolo to the East, Tidor to the North, Machian to the South, and Celebes to the West. It is in the Possession of the Hollanders.
Motola, Motula, a small City in the Province of Otranto, in the Confines of Bari; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Taranto. It stands at the foot of the Apennine; seven Miles from the Bay of Taranto, thirteen from that City to the North-West, twenty five from Bari to the South-West: and not much better than a Village.
La Mothe, a Village and Fortress in Lorain, upon the Borders of Champagne; which endured a Siege of five months; but being at last taken by the French, was dismantled in 1645.
Moulins, Molinae, a great City in France; the Capital of Bourbonnois; seated upon the River Allier, which watering Nevers also, falls into the Loir; sixty two Leagues from Paris towards Lion, twelve from Nevers, and twenty from Clermont. This City grew up out of the Ruins of Sylviniacum, an ancient City not far off; and used to be the ordinary Residence of the Princes of Bourbon, who built a Castle in it, where the Kings of France have often taken their Diversion. The Tomb of Henry 2. King of France, is to be seen here. Charles IX. held a great Assembly of the Nobility and Chief men of the Kingdom at this place in 1565; passing at the same time the famous Edict of Moulins. It affords good medicinal Waters, and here the Allier receives the River Daure.
Moulon, Molo, a River of France, near Bourges en Berry; which flowing by the Monastery of S. Sulpicius, falls into the Greater Aveyron. Hoffman in Biturix.
South Moulton, a Market Town in Devonshire. The Capital of its Hundred.
Mounster, Momonia, one of the four Provinces of the Kingdom of Ireland. On the North it is separated from Connaught, by the River Shannon; on the East it has Leinster, on the South and West the Vergivian Ocean. It is in length from North to South ninety Miles, in breadth one hundred: divided into six Counties; viz. Limerick, Kerry, Cork, VVaterford, Desmond, and Tipperary. The chief City is Limerick. The rest are Cashell, Cork, Kinsale, and VVaterford. The Irish call this Province Mown.
The Mountains of the Moon, Montes Lunae, are a Ridge of Mountains which run cross Africa from East to West; separating the Kingdom of Gojame to the North, from the Lower Aethiopia to the South. The Ancients supposed the Nile to spring out of these Mountains; which is found to be a mistake: that River rising in a Plain, on the North side of those Mountains.
Mountserell, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in the Hundred of Goscote, near the Stower, over which it has a Bridge; and formerly a Castle, that stood upon a steep and craggy Hill; but long since demolished.
Mouson, or Mouzon, Mosomum, a City in Champagne in France, upon the Maes; in the Confines of the Dukedom of Luxemburgh; between Sedan to the North, and Stenay to the South; three Leagues from either, and eleven from Verdune. Often taken and retaken of latter times; and particularly famous for a brave Defence it made against the Imperialists under the Command of Picolomini, one of the greatest Captains of his time. It was finally recovered out of the hands of the Spaniards in 1653, and is still under that Crown. Two small French Synods were assembled at it in 948. and 995.
Mowcop-Hill, a noted Hill in Staffordsh. in the Confines of Cheshire, where Mill-stones are procured.
Mozambick. See Mosambick.
Mscislaw, Mscislavia, a City in Lithuania, of great strength; seated upon the River Sosz, in the Confines of Moscovy; sixteen Polish Miles from Smolensko to the South, and eighteen from Mohilow to to the East. This Place was besieged in 1386. by Swentoslaus, Duke of Smolensko without any Success. But taken by the Russ some few years since; who in the Reign of Sigismond I. (King of Poland) had received a great Deseat under the Walls of it. It has the honour of the Title of a Palatinate.
Muer, Mura, Savaria, Darus, a River of Stiria; which ariseth in the Bishoprick of Saltzburgh: and flowing through Stiria, watereth Gratz, (the Capital of this Province) and Judenburgh; and a little beneath Kanischa, falls into the Drave in the Lower Hungary. On the Banks of this River Count Serini defeated an Army of the Turks; and slew ten thousand of them, in 1663.
Muers, Murocincta, a Town in the Lower Germany, mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus; now called Moers by the Germans; and Muers by the French: the Capital of an Earldom and a County of the same name; between the Dukedom of Cleves, and the Bishoprick of Cologn; under the Dominion of the Prince of Orange. It lies in the middle between the VVesel to the North, and Neuss or Nuys to the South; nine Miles from Cologn to the North.
Muiaco, Muiacum, a Kingdom of great extent in the Higher Aethiopia.
Muiacheu, a great City in the Province of Suchuen in China.
Mulbach, Miliare, a River of Transylvania.
Muldaw, Mulda, a River of Bohemia, called by the Inhabitants Multava. It ariseth in the Borders of Bavaria, five German Miles from Passaw: and flowing North, watereth Budweiss, a City of Bohemia; then taking in the Sazawa and the Miza, it passeth through Prague the Capital of that Kingdom: and three Miles lower falls into the Elbe.
Mulgrave, an ancient Castle in the North Riding of Yorkshire, near the Sea, and not far from Whitby: first built by Peter de Mauley in the time of Rich. I. and continued in the line of its Founder for seven Generations. Afterwards, through other Families, it came to the Sheffields. Edmund, Lord Sheffield of Butterwick, Lord President of the North, being created Earl of Mulgrave by K. Charles I. in 1625. whose Great Grandson by Edmund Earl of Mulgrave is the R. Hon. John Sheffield, the present Earl of Mulgrave.
Mulhausen, Mulnhausen, Mulhusia, a City of Germany in Thuringia, at the foot of a Mountain, upon the River Ʋnstrutt; seven German Miles from Erford to the West, and four from Eysenach to the North. It is a fine City; under the Protection of the Elector of Saxony; being otherwise Free and Imperial.
Mulhausen, Arialbinum, Atalbinum, Mulhasia, a City in the Upper Alsatia, called by the French Milause; seated upon the River Hellel. Once an Imperial and Free City; but in 1515. leagued with the Swiss, and united to Suntgow. It stands three Leagues from Ferrette to the North, and Basil to the South-West; but heretofore belonged to Alsatia.
Mulheim, Limiris, a Town in Saxony in Germany.
Mullon, Nauilubio, a River of the Asturia's in Spain; which separates Galicia from the Asturia's, and then falls into the Bay of Biscay.
Multan, Multanum, a City of the Hither East-Indies, upon the River Indus; in the middle between Lahor to the East, and Candahar to the West; under the Mogul. Once great and well peopled; but now declining; yet it is the Capital of a Province of the same name. Long. 104. 55. Lat. 31. 05.
Multaw, the same with Muldaw.
Mulvia, a River of Africa, which springeth from Mount Atlas; and separates the Kingdom of Fez and Telesin, then falls into the Mediterranean Sea.
Munch, the Carpathian Mountains.
Munchen, Monachum, Monachium, Campodunum, the capital City of Bavaria in Germany; called by the French, Munich; by the Italians, Monaco; and of old Isinisca. It stands upon the River Isere, (here covered with a Bridge): and has a magnificent Palace belonging to the Elector of Bavaria, which in 1675. suffered something by Fire: five German Miles from Frisingen to the South, fifteen from Ratisbon towards Inspruch, and eight from Ausburg to the East. First walled by Otho, Duke of Bavaria, about the year 1156. Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, took it in 1632. and being advised to ruine the Ducal Palace, said, he should be sorry to deprive the World of so admirable a Piece.
Munda, an ancient Town in the Kingdom of Granada, in Spain; which Mariana admits to be the same with the modern Ronda la Vieja. It was at this Town, that Julius Caesar put a period to the Civil Wars betwixt Pompey and him, by a Victory obtained over the Sons of Pompey, in the year of Rome 709.
Munfia, Apollinis Ʋrbs magna, an ancient City in Egypt, upon the West side of the Nile; one hundred and sixty English Miles South of Grand Cairo: now in a good condition.
Munghoa, a City in the Province of Yunnan in China.
Munia, Lycopolis, a City on the Western Shoar of the Nile; one hundred and five English Miles South of Grand Cairo: now in a flourishing State.
Munick, the same with Munchen.
The Muzamudims, a Tribe of the ancient Bereberes, in Africa. See Bereberes.
Munster, Mimingroda, Monasterium, a City of Westphalia in Germany; called by the French, Mounstre. The Capital of Westphalia; a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cologne, founded by Charlemaigne; and a great, rich populous City. It stands upon the River Aa; seven German Miles from Osnaburg to the South, twenty two from Bremen towards Cologne, (from which it stands eighteen,) and twelve from Paderborne to the West. It has a strong Castle; and was once an Imperial and Free City, but since exempted. Particularly remarkable for the great Calamities it sustained in 1533. when seised by the Anabaptists: who set up here John of Leiden for their King; perpetrating horrid Villanies, under the pretence of Enthusiastick Zeal; and could not be suppressed, till this City had endured a years close Siege. No less famous for a general Peace here treated in 1648. In 1661. it was taken by Bernard its Bishop, (a man wholly addicted to War and Bloodshed) after a long Siege: ever since, it has been subject to the Bishops of this Diocese.
The Bishoprick of Munster, called by the Germans, das Bisthum buon Munster; is a Province in the Circle of Westphalia, in the German Empire; which has its name from its Capital. Bounded on the West with Overyssel, on the North with the Earldoms Embden and Oldenburgh; on the South with the Dukedom of Westphalia, and the County of Marck: on the East by the Bishoprick of Osnaburgh, and the Counties of Diepholt and Ravensperg. Almost an hundred Miles in length from North to South; but not of equal breadth: and divided into thirteen Bailiwicks. The principal Cities, are Munster, Meppen, Vecht, and Varendorp. It is extremely full of Woods and Marshes: fitter for the production of Cattle, than Habitation of Men.
Munster, Monasterium, is a small City in the Valley of S. George, in the Ʋpper Alsatia; upon the River Fach, at the foot of Mount Vauge; five Leagues from Brisach to the West: called im Gregorienthall, to distinguish it from the other Cities of the same name. It was an Imperial Free City; but now exempted, and subject to the Crown of France.
Munster Eyffel, a Town in the Dukedom of Juliers, upon the River Erst; in the Territory of Eyffel, in the Borders of the Bishoprick of Cologne; six German Miles from that City to the South, and seven from Aquisgran to the North-East; under the Duke of Newburgh.
Munster Meinfeld, a Town in the Bishoprick of Trier or Treves, upon the Moselle; three German Miles from Coblentz to the North-West: under the Archbishop of Trier.
Munsterberg, Munsterberga, a City of Silesia; heretofore subject to its own Duke, with the Territory belonging to it. This City stands upon the River Olaw; seven German Miles from Vratislaw to the South, and the same distance from Oppeien to the West.
The Dukedom of Munsterberg, lies in Bohemia in the Ʋpper Silesia: now in the possession of the Emperour. Bounded by the Dukedom of Grotkaw to the East, that of Schweidnitz to the North, and Bohemia to the West and South.
Munsterthal, Vallis Monasterii, a small Territory in the Canton of Gottespunt, amongst the Grisons.
Munzarrum, Taurus, a Mountain in the Losser Armenia.
Muradal, or El puerto de Muradal, Saltus Castulonensis, a passage over the Mountains of Morena, leading to New Castile, Andaluzia, and the Borders of Portugal: where Alphonsus King of Castile with the King of Navarre, obtained so great a Victory over the Moors, as to leave two hundred thousand of them dead upon the place. There was heretofore, nigh to it, a Town called Castulo (now a Village, by the name of Caslona,) which gave it the Latin Name, of Saltus Castulonensis.
Murat, a small Town in the Province of Auvergne, in France, upon the River Alagnon, at the foot of the Mountains; three or four Leagues from S. Flour: adorned with the Title of a Viscounty.
Murrana, Crabra, a River in Italy, which ariseth in Campagnia di Roma; and dividing into two Branches, one falls into the Teverone, (two Miles above Rome,) the other runs through Rome into the Tiber.
Murcia, a City and a Kingdom in Spain. The Kingdom is very small: lies on the South of New Castile, (to which it is now united) which bounds it on the North. The Kingdom of Valentia on the East, the Kingdom of Granada on the West, and the Mediterranean Sea on the South. It is called a Kingdom, because during its being under the Moors it had distinct Kings for many Ages. The chief Cities in it, are Carthagena, and Murcia, (the Capital of this Kingdom.) It is seated on the River Segura, in a pleasant Plain, in the Confines of the Kingdom of Valentia; three Leagues from Orihuela to the West, six from Carthagena to the North-West, eight from the Mediterranean Sea. Retaken from the Moors in 1265. and being a considerable and pleasant place, injoys the presence of the Bishop of Carthagena, for the most part.
Muret, Muretum, a Town in the Province of Gascoigne, in Aquitain in France; upon the Garonne, two Leagues from Tholouse: near which, Simon, Earl of Monfort, in 1213. obtained a great Victory over the Albigeois and Arragonois. Peter (the King of Arragon) being there slain, together with the Earl of Tholouse; and above twenty thousand of their men. § Also a small Town in the Province of Limosin, in the same Kingdom.
Muro, Muru, a small City in the Basiilicate, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cosenza. It is seated at the foot of the Appenine, in the Confines of the Principate; twelve Miles from Cosenza to the North-East, and twenty from Acerenza to the West.
Murray, Moravia, one of the North-Eastern Shires of the Kingdom of Scotland; of great extent from East to West: on the North it has the German Ocean, and Murray Fyrth; on the East Buchan; on the South Athole and Marr; and on the West Loquaber. It is in length ninety Scotch Miles, and in its greatest breadth thirty. The principal Town is Elgin, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of S. Andrews: but he is stiled Bishop of Murray, not of Elgin.
Murray Fyrth, Vara, a great Arm of the German Ocean; which pierceth the Eastern Shoar of Scotland. On the North and West it has the County of Ross, and on the South Murray and Buchan. There is no Town of any consideration upon it, except Chaurie.
Muscovy. See Russia.
Mussidan, a Town in the Province of Perigord in France, upon the River Lille, four or five Leagues from Perigeux: famous in the Civil Wars of Religion, in the last Age.
Mut, Vidua, a River of Ireland.
Muya, Mulcha, the Niger, a vast River in Africa.
Mycone. See Micoli.
Mygdonia, a Country of the ancient Macedonia, betwixt the Rivers Strymon (Stronona,) Axius (Vardari,) and the Gulph of Aiomana. Apollonia, Antigonia, Amphipalis, &c. were its principal Cities. § The same name was anciently also given to a Country in Mesopotamia, lying along the course of the River Mygdonius, which watereth the Walls of the City Nifibin, and thence runs to the Bed of the Tigris.
Mycenae, an ancient City of the Peloponnesus, betwixt Argos and Corinth. Otherwise called Agios Adrianos.
Mylaen, Mylias, a City of Pamphylia, in the Lesser Asia; now ruined.
Myra, the ancient name of the City Strumita in Lycia. See Strumita.
Myrbach, a small Town in the Ʋpper Alsatia, in Germany; remarkable for a famous Abbey, which before the possession of this Country by the French, had the honour to be an Ecclesiastical Principality, immediately dependent of the Emperour.
Myrlaea, Apamia, a City of Bythinia, in the Lesser Asia, upon the South Shoar of the Propontis; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cyzicum; and still called by its ancient name.
Mysia, a Country of Asia Minor, according to the ancient Geography; divided into the Greater and Lesser Mysia; the former lay betwixt Phrygia, Bythinia, the Aegean Sea, and Mysia the Less; as this latter did betwixt Troas and the Hellespont. Now wholly contained in Natolia, and under the Turks. Its principal ancient Cities, were Pergamus, Trajanopolis, Adramyttios, Cyzicus, Lampsacus, &c.
N O. (Book n)
NAB, Nabus, a River of Nortgow, which ariseth out of the Mountains of Sultzberg, near the Fountains of the Main; and flowing Northward through Nortgow, or the Ʋpper Palatinate, is increased by several smaller Rivers; at last ends in the Danube, a little above Ratisbone.
Nabathaei, an ancient people of the Stony Arabia, descended, in the judgment of Isidore, from Nabath the Son of Ismael. Their Country was bounded by Arabia Deserta on the East, Palestine on the South, and Arabia Foelix on the North. Their Capital City, Petra. Being the same people, who, as Josephus writes, were defeated once in a great Fight by Paulus Gabinius, sometime Governour of Syria.
Nadder, a River of Wiltshire, joining with the Willy at Wilton, near Salisbury; and there falling into the Avon.
Nadin, a Fortress in the County of Zara, in Dalmatta; taken from the Venetians by Solyman II. but since retaken by them, and kept.
Naerdem, or Narden, Nardenum, a strong Town in Goeland, (whereof it is the Capital,) in Holland; upon the Zuyder Sea; almost four German Miles from Amsterdam to the East. In 1572. suprised, and much defaced by the Spaniards. In 1672. it fell into the hands of the French; but being recovered, is now very strongly refortified.
Nagaia, the Kingdom of Astracan, in Tartaria Deserta, in the Czar's Dominions. Some describe it to be a Kingdom, or a Hord of Tartars there, distinct from Astracan.
Nagera, Nagara, a City in Old Castile, in the Province of Rusconia; by a River of the same name: once a Bishops See, now translated to Calzada; yet honoured with the Title of a Dukedom. This City lies thirty Spanish Leagues from Saragoza to the North-West, and eighteen from Burgos to the North-East. Near it was a Bloody Fight between Peter King of Portugal, and Henry King of Castile, in 1365. in which the latter prevailed; and in memory of that Victory, instituted the Knights of the Flower de Lys; the French joining with Peter against Castile, and being beaten in that Battel.
Nagibania, a Town in Transylvania, in which are Mines of Silver: six Miles from Bistirz to the West, in the Borders of the Ʋpper Hungary: called by the Latin Writers, Rivuli Puellarum.
Naha, Nava, a River of Germany.
Najac, a small Town in the Province of Rovergue, in France, upon the River Aveirou, betwixt Ville Franche, and S. Antonin. It is a famous place for Vicriol; and in the Civil Wars of Religion, it attained to a considerable name.
Najara, one of the principal Towns in the Province of Rioga, in Old Castile, in Spain; betwixt Logrono and Calahorra: adorned with the Title of a Dukedom.
Naim, a small City in Galilee, in Palestine, four Miles from Nazareth to the West, and near Mount Tabor; where our Saviour raised a person from the dead. Now in the condition of a despicable Village, with only some houses of Wild Arabs in it.
Namptwich, a Market Town in Cheshire: the second in beauty and largeness, in that County; and of particular note for the White Salt here made in great plenty. It stands upon the Banks of the Weever, and is the Capital of its Hundred.
Namur, Namurcum, Nemetocerna, a great and strong City in the Low-Countries; the Capital of one of the seventeen Provinces; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cambray, by the Order of Pope Paul IV. This City stands betwixt two Hills, on the West Shoar of the Maes, where it receives the Sambre; nine Leagues from Louvain to the South, ten from Brussels to the East, and seven from Philippeville to the North. Adorned with divers Churches, Monasteries, and handsom Buildings. It has a strong Castle, and was under the Spaniards, till the beginning of the year 1692. that it was taken by the French.
The Earldom of Namur, is a small Province; included by the Bishoprick of Liege on the East and South, by Hainault on the West, and Brabant on the North. There are only three places of Note in it; Namur, Charlemont, and Charleroy; besides some good Abbeys, and about one hundred and eighty Villages. It is Mountainous and Barren, but not unprofitable; there being great plenty of Iron and Lead Mines, and Quarries of Marble. We read of its being an Earldom ever since the year 924. It is about twelve Leagues long, and a little less broad.
Nancang, or Nangan, a City in the Province of Quansi in China, almost ruined in the late Wars of the Tartars.
Nancy, Nasium, Nancaeum, Nancium, the Capital City of the Dukedom of Lorrain; seated upon the River Meurte, (which falls into the Moselle) five Leagues from Toul to the East, fourteen from Bar le Duc to the same, and ten from Metz to the South. In 1476. Charles Duke of Burgundy was slain in Battel, by Rene Duke of Lorrain, near this City. In 1587. it was first fortified. In 1633. taken by Lewis XIII. King of France. In 1661. dismantled. But in 1673. the French began to refortifie it; and have since made it very strong.
Nancyam, a City in the Province of Chiamsi, in the Kingdom of China.
Nandor Alba, Belgrade.
Nangazachi, a City of Japan, in the Island of Ximo and the Province of Figyn, with a very convenient Port. Pope Sixtus V. advanced it to the Dignity of an Episcopal See, under the Metropolitan of Goa. But at present it abides without a Bishop.
Nanhiung, a City of China, in the Province of Quansi.
Nankanga, a City of China, in the Province of Quansi.
Nanni, a City in the Province of Chiamsi, in China, at the Confluence of the Rivers Puon and Si, towards the Borders of the Kingdom of Tunquin.
Nanning, a City of China, in the Province of Quansi.
Nanquin, a great City in the Kingdom of China, upon a Bay, and in a Province of the same name; once the Capital of this Kingdom, and the Seat of the Court, and now vastly great and populous: But its Palace Royal was ruined by the Tartars: One of the most celebrated Ports in the East.
The Province of Nanquin, (which was once the greatest in this Kingdom) is bounded on the North by Xantum; on the West by Honan and Huquam; on the South by Chekiam; and on the East by the Chinian Ocean. It contains fourteen great, and an hundred and ten small Cities; one hundred ninety six thousand eight hundred and sixteen Families: Being divided into fourteen Parts, to each of which there belongs a great City.
Nansa, Nesna, a River in Biscay in Spain.
Nanterre, Nemptodurum, Nemetodurum, a Town in the Isle of France, near the River Seine, betwixt Paris and S. Germain, from the former distant two Leagues. S. Genevieve, the Patroness Saint of Paris, was born at it. In the year 591. a grand Assembly of the Prelates and Nobility of the Kingdom was held here, about the baptizing of King Clothaire II.
Nantes, Corbilum, Nannetes, Nannetum Condovicum, a City in the Ʋpper Bretagne in France; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tours; also an University, and the Capital of the County of Nantes: seated upon the Loire, where it receives the Ardre, at the soot of some Hills; twelve Leagues from its Mouth to the East; seventeen from Angers, and twenty from Rennes to the South. It has a strong Castle and a Bridge over the Loyre, Some of the ancient Dukes of Bretagne lye entombed in the Cathedral. There are many Churches, and Religious Houses in it; and one of the 4 Suburbs is walled round. In the year 1342. the English besieged it without success. But in 1355. they took it by surprize. Henry IV. King of France passed the famous Edict, in favour of the Huguenots, called the Edict of Nantes, here in 1598. Divers French Synods have by times been assembled here also.
The County of Nantes, is divided by the Loir into two parts: bounded on the East by Anjou, on the South by Poictou, and on the West and North by the British Sea. This retains the name of its most ancient Inhabitants, who were called Nannetes by the Romans.
Naples, Neapolis, by the Italians called Napoli, by the Spaniards Napoles, is an ancient, great, rich, populous City: the Capital of a Kingdom in Italy; called by the Turks, Anobolu. It is seated in the Terra di Lavoro, on the Tyrrhenian Sea; one hundred twenty five Miles from Rome to the South-East; in a fruitful pleasant Plain, being very well watered; and has a large safe Harbour, much frequented by the Merchant Ship of all Nations. The Viceroy of this Kingdom does always reside in this City; and has a noble Palace, which belonged to the Kings of Naples. It is also a Bishops See, instituted by Gregory I. adorned with an hundred and ten magnificent Churches, and a vast number of publick and private Buildings of great beauty and expence: so that all considered, it is one of the greatest, richest, and most populous Cities of Italy; containing no less than seven Miles in compass: and besides the Security the Sea gives it, and the Neighbouring Mountains, (which serve instead of Ramparts) it has four strong Castles or Citadels for its security, which were built at several times by William III. a Norman, Charles I. Brother to S. Lewis King of France, Ferdinand King of Aragon, and the Emperour Charles V. In the Metropolitan Church, dedicated to S. Januarius, they preserve the Blood of that Saint in a Glass, congealed; which, they pretend, melts and bubbles, when the Head of the same Saint is brought near it. And in the Church of the Dominicans, they show the Crucifix, which you are told spoke these words to S. Thomas Aquinas; Ben• de me scripsisti, Thoma, quamnam mercedem habebis? whereunto he made answer, Nullam, domine, praeter teipsum. The Italians give Naples the name of la Gentile, for its beauty and neatness; it attracting all the Nobility of the Kingdom to it. But their Proverb goes further, Ma la gente cativa: tuttavia un paradiso habitato da diavoli. The people are bad: it is altogether a Paradise inhabited by Devils. This City is so very ancient, it is reported to be built by Hercules, about the year of the World 2725. in the times of Thola, Judge of Israel. The Chalcidians rebuilt, or inlarged it; and instead of Parthenope, (its old Name) called it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, the New Town. The Romans took it from the Samnites about the year of Rome 463. after three or four bloody Wars. Being subjected to that State, the Inhabitants of this City are much celebrated for their Fidelity to Rome; and ever after the Battel of Cannae, would not submit to Hannibal, till he made use of force against them. In the year of Rome 537. (together with Rome, and the rest of Italy, in the fifth Century) this City became a prey to the Goths, and other Barbarous Nations: amongst them to the Lombards; from whom it passed to Charles the Great. After this, it fell under the Saracens. In 1008. the Normans began under Tancred to enter upon this Stage; whose Children drove out both the Greeks and Saracens, and possessed this City and Kingdom under the Title of Earls of Calabria. in 1216. there was an University opened here by Frederick II. Emperour of Germany. The rest of its Fate depends on the Changes in the Kingdom; except that prodigious Revolution in 1647. when one Masanello, a poor Fisher Boy, appearing against the Spaniards, (who had over-much oppressed this populous City by their Impositions,) raised such a storm against them, as bid fair for the excluding them for ever out of that Kingdom. In June 1688. Naples suffered extraordinarily by an Earthquake, several days.
Napo, a River of the Kingdom of Peru in South America, passing by Avila in the Province of Quiros, to join it self with the River of Amazons.
Napoli di Barbaria, a Town near Tripoli in Barbary: called also Lebeda and Lepe.
Napoli di Nalvasia. See Malvasia.
Napoli di Romania, Nauplia, Anaplia, a City on the Eastern Shoar of the Morea, in the Province of Romania; anciently a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Corinth; but that City being ruined, it became an Archbishoprick it self. This City stands upon the River Inachus; sixty Miles from Misitra to the North-East, fifty five from Athens to the North-West, and thirty six from Corinth to the South. Surrounded on all sides, but the North, with the Sea; its Shoars are so very high and steep, that an Enemy can neither land, nor batter its Walls with their Cannon. On the West it has a large and safe Haven, secured by a Fort built upon a Rock in the midst of its Mouth; and shut up on both sides by two Chains: which from this Fort reach to the Town on the North side, and to another Fort on the Continent to the South. The Mountain of Palamede on the North commands the Town: in all other points, it is situated as well for Defence as Commerce, equal to any place in Europe. Said to have been built by Nauplius, a Son of Hercules; and to have been one of the most ancient Towns in the Morea. It was first taken from the Greeks by the Venetians and French, in 1205. But it did not long remain in their hands, before it was retaker, with the slaughter of all their Garrison and Governour. In the thirteenth Century it fell into the hands of Mary d' Erigane, Relict of Peter, Son of Frederick Cornar Piscopia. This Lady not being able to preserve it from the Turks, resigned it to the Venetians in 1383. who fortified it: the Turks however frequently attempted it. Mahomet II. sent Machmut, a Bassa, with a potent Army to reduce it by force; which design miscarried in 1460. After him, Solyman the Magnificent, in 1537. again besieged it; and lost a great part of his Army, to no purpose, before it: but about two years after upon a Treaty, the Venetians surrendred it, to purchase a Peace of him In 1686. the Venetians again came before it with a considerable Fleet and Army; and having beaten the Serasquier of the Morea, and possessed themselves of Mount Palamede, forced the Town to surrender. It was the ordinary Residence of a Sangiack, and inhabited by a great number of Greeks, with others.
Golfo di Napoli, in which this City stands, was of old called Sinus Argolicus.
Napolouse, Neapolis, an ancient Town in Palestine, at the foot of the Mountain Gerizim▪ otherwise called Sichar, Sichem▪ Nabartho and Mrothia. in the year 1120. the Patriarch of Jerusalem assembled a Council at it. It is misplaced, by Eusebius and Epiphanius, near Jericho.
Narbarth, a Market Town in Pembrockshire. The Capital of its▪ Hundred.
Narbon, Narbo, Narbona, Narbo Martius, Civitas Aracinorum, Colonia Decumanorum, an ancient Roman City in Languedoc, in France; built by the Romans, (as Polybius saith,) in the one hundred and sixtieth Olymp. one hundred and thirty eight years before the Birth of our Saviour; an Archbishops See, seated upon a Branch of the River Aude, (which was made by the Romans,) and commonly called la Robine; twelve Miles from the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea to the North, ten from Carcassone to the East, and sixteen from Mompellier to the West. Julius Caesar, Crass•s and Tiberius, obliged this City with considerable Privileges. The Proconsuls of Gallia Narbonensis made it their Residence, built a Capitol, an Amphitheatre, Schools, Baths, Aquaducts, with all the Marks of the Majesty of the Romans, in it. In 435. the Wisigoths▪ besieged and and took it. In the times of the first Kings of France, Tholouse it self was a Suffragan to this Archbishop. In 733. this City was taken by the Moors or Saracens, and much ruined, till Charles Martel recovered it again out of their hands. To prevent this for the future, its Fortifications are carefully kept: which, with the number of its Inhabitants, give it a sufficient security. Yet taken by the Black Prince, in an Inroad he made with a small Army from Bourdeaux in 1355. It contains five Parishes; was heretofore governed by its own Viscounts and Dukes; and some write, that Paulus Sergius, the Proconsul converted by S. Paul, was its first Bishop. Several small French Synods have been assembled at it.
Narden▪ See Naerden.
Nardo, Neritum, a City in the Province of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Brindisi; but exempt from his Jurisdiction. Built in a Plain; four Miles from the Bay of Taranto, and nine from Gallipoli to the North. Pope John XXIII. instituted this Bishoprick in 1413. Pope Alexander VII. was Bishop thereof, before his Elevation to the See of Rome. It also gives the Title of a Duke.
Narenta, Naro, a City of Dalmatia, upon a River of the same Name; thirty five Miles from Dolcigno to the North, fourteen from Ragusa to the North-East, upon a Bay of the Gulph of Venice of the same Name. Heretofore the Capital of Dalmatia, a great and populous City; but being taken by the Venetians in 987. and deprived of these Advantages, it began to decay: and altho now a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ragusa, in a fruitful Plain; yet it is but small to what it has been. Baudrand saith, it is in the Hands of the Turks: but when it came into their Power, or whether it is not since retaken by the Venetians, I know not.
Narni, Narnia, a City under the Pope, upon the River Nera; forty Miles from Rome: which is a Bishops See, under the Pope only; and was the Birthplace of Nerva, the Roman Emperor. Six Miles from Terni also. Pope John XIII. was a Bishop of this See.
Narova, a great Lake in New France in America.
Narsinga, Caramania.
Narsinga, Narsinganum, a City and Kingdom on this side the Ganges, in the East-Indies: subject to the Kingdom of Bisnagar, and sometimes called by the same Name with it. The City is▪ great and populous, and stands upon a River, thirty five Miles from the City Bisnagar. See Bisnagar.
Narsingipatan, a City in the Kingdom of Golconda, in the East-Indies; on the Western Shoar of the Bay of Bengala.
Narva, a City of Livonia, upon a River of the same Name; which separates Livonia from the Dominion of the Duke of Moscovy: over against which, on the Eastern Bank of the River, lies the Castle of Ivanowgorod: both under the Swedes. The City is very strong; thirty Swedish Miles from Reval to the East, and about one from the Bay of Finland. The Castle was built by the Russ; and being founded on a Rock in the River, was thought Impregnable till taken by the Swedes in 1617. ever since which time they have been possessed of it. Wolmar II. King of Denmark is said to have built this City in 1213. John Basilovitz, Duke of Moscovy, took it in 1558. Pontus de la Garde, General of the Swedish Forces, retook it September 6. 1581. Ever since, the Swedes have kept it. About 1654. all the Trade of Moscovy was driven by this Port, by reason of a War between England and Holland; which hindered the Navigation to Arch-Angel. It stands in Lat. 60. 00.
The River of Narva riseth out of the Lake of Peipis; and falls into the Gulph of Finland: in a manner as broad as the Elbe, but much swifter: about half a League above Narva, it falls from a steep Rock, which breaks the Water into small Particles and throws them into the Air; so that when the Sun shines, they form a pleasant kind of Rainbow. But this hinders the bringing Goods by Water to the Town, and inforceth the unlading the Boats above this Cataract.
Nasacepha, Selucia, Bagdat.
Nasamones, an ancient People of Libya in Africa, mentioned by Herodotus, Strabo, Pliny, &c. They are diversly placed by them; sometimes near the Atlantick Ocean, sometimes by the Sea of Marmora, and again towards the Syrtes Magna of Barbary.
Nascaro Si•is, a River in the Further Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples.
Nassaw, Nassovia, a small Town in Weteraw, upon the River Lhone; two Miles from the Rhine to the East; five from Bingen to the North, and twelve from Cologne: under its own Prince. From whence the Family of Nassaw has i•s Rise. § The Principality of Nassaw, is a Territory in the Upper Circle of the Rhine; which lies partly in Westerwaldt, and partly in Weteraw; between the Dukedom of Westphalia, the Ʋpper Hassia, and the Bishoprick of Trier beyond the Rhine. It was at first a County; but made a Principality by Ferdinand III. in 1653. Adolphus (the Emperor) was of this Family, chosen in 1462. and the Earls of Sarbruck. But the Noblest Branch is that of Orange: in whose Honour, the Dutch have given the Name of Nassaw, to two of their Forts in Foreign Parts: the one in Guinee, the other in the Island Motir amongst the Moluccaes: also to a small Island they call Nass••• Eylandt, in the Indian Ocean, belonging to Asia; and to Weigatts Streights, otherwise called the Streights of Nassaw.
Nascivan, Naksivan, or Naxivan, Naxuana, a a City of the Greater Armenia, mentioned by Ptolemy; which is an Archbishops See; at the Foot of Mount Ararat, (or Taurus) between the Caspian Sea, and the Lake of Exsechia, (Lychnitis.) The Archbishop is ever since 1300. chosen out of the Dominicans, and confirmed by the Pope. This City is under the Persians; but has been wretchedly harassed by the Turks who, as they prevail over the Persians and the Persians over them, lay each others Mosques in Ruins. Here is a stately Tower, said to be of the Building of Tamerlane. The Armenians pretend that Noah, after the Deluge, dwelt and was buried in this City. It stands about seven Leagues from the River Araxes. Long. 81. 34. Lat. 38. 40. in a fertile Country. The Capital of Armenia, the Seat of a Persian Kan, or Governour. Sir John Chardin saith, they have generally thrown off the Roman Rites; and are returned to their ancient Religion: tho the Pope, by an Ambassador sent to Persia in 1664. obtained great Favours from that Court for his Followers, by which they are rather damnified than benefited.
Naseby, a memorable Town in the County of Northampton, in the Hundred of Guilesborough, not far from Rothwell; near to which the Rivers Avon and Nen derive their Springs; it standing upon a high Ground. But more especially remarkable, for the Battel here fought, June 14. 1645. betwixt the King's and the Parliamentarian Forces. The first commanded by Prince Rupert, the other by their General Fairfax. The King's Forces were totally routed.
Natarone, Vulturnus. See Voltorno.
Natissa, or Natisone, Natisa, a small River in Friuli; which arising above Aquileja, and washing it, beneath that City is divided into two Branches: both fall into the Ionian Sea near Grado, a City in that Province. This River was once Navigable up to Aquileja, and served that City as a Port; but now, not.
Navagret, Paropamisus, a part of Imaus, a vast Mountain in Asia.
Navareins, Navaresium, a City in the Province of Bearn in France; which has a strong Castle: seated on the River Gave d' Oleron; four Leagues below Oleron to the North, and six from Pa• to the West.
Navarino, Abarinus, Pylus Messeniaca, a great populous City, on the Western Shoar of the Morea, in the Province of Belvedore; called by the Turks, Iavarin. It stands ten Miles from Modon to the North, and fifteen from Coron to the West. This is one of the most ancient Towns in the Morea; and yet in a flourishing Condition; being seated in the most pleasant and fruitful part of the Morea, and having the best and most convenient Port. Accordingly, whilst it was in the Hands of the Venetians, they built two Castles and a strong Wall to defend it. In 1498. it sustained a surious Siege; and repelled the Ottoman Forces with that Bravery, that they were forced to retire. About two years after, it fell twice in a short time into the Hands of the Turks, through the Consternation of its Inhabitants, after the Turks had taken Mondon: and in their possession it continued till 1686. when the Venetians retook it.
Navarre, Navarra, a Kingdom in the North of Spain: bounded on the North by France and the Pyrenean Hills; on the East and South by Arragon; and on the West by old Castile: yet was there a small part of this Kingdom which lay on the North Side of the Mountains on the side of France. The Country, the incompassed with vast barren Mountains, is said to be very fruitful, and tolerably level within. The Kingdom, (one of the first that was set▪ up against the Moors,) began in the person of Garzia Ximenes, in 716. and continued under thirty seven successive Princes of its own, till 1512. when John de Albert, (King of Navarre,) being excommunicated by Pope Julius II. Ferdinando, King of Arragon, taking the advantage of the little affection his Subjects bore to him, seized this Kingdom; and drove the miserable Prince over the Alpes into France. Baudrand averrs, that the Spaniards had no Authority from the Pope to usurp this Kingdom; but owns they had a Bull to justifie the keeping of it, which needs no great Debate. Since that time, the Ʋpper Navarre has been under the Crown of Spain: the Lower (which is the least,) in the person of Henry IV. was united to the Crown of France; and by Lewis the Thirteenth, in the year 1620. incorporated for ever into the said Crown. Panipelune, in the Ʋpper, is the Capital of the Kingdom. In the Lower, the principal Town is S. Jean Pie de Port.
Naucratis, an ancient City of the Kingdom of Egypt. It stood near the Mouth of the most Western Branch of the Nile, in a Division of its own Name; and was the Birth Place of Athenaeus, the Deipnosphista, who, together with Herodotus, relates divers Customs of its ancient Inhabitants.
Naugracut, Naugracum, a Territory under the Great Mogul, in the North Part of Indostan, towards Tartary; which reacheth to Mount Caucasus. It has also a City of the same Name, upon the River Ravée, which afterwards falls into the Lahor, two hundred and twenty Miles from Lahor to the East.
Naumburgh, Neoburgum, a City of Misnia, in the Ʋpper Saxony; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Magdeburgh; and once an Imperial Free Town. It stands upon the River Saal, where it receives the River Ʋnstrut. The Bishoprick was Translated to this place from Zeitz, in 1028. This City was in latter times under its own Bishop; now under the Administrator of the Bishoprick of Newburgh, (who is of the House of Saxony,) with a small District belonging to it; being yielded to the House of Saxony by the Treaty of Passaw, in 1552. It is seated in the Confines of Thuringia; eight German Miles from Erford to the East, and six▪ from Leipsick to the West. The Bishops have been of the Augustane Confession ever since 1564. This City was taken by the United Forces of France and Sweden in 1638.
Naxia, Naxus, called Nascia also, Naxos and Strongyle, one of the Cyclades, is an Island in the Archipelago, great, populous, fruitful; eighty four Miles in compass; having a City of the same Name, (which has in it a Greek and a Latin Bishop,) and eighteen Villages. It belonged to the Venetians, and was a Dukedom; but now under the Turks. The Maps call it Nixia. The Ancients dedicated it to Bacchus, for the excellency of its Wines; to whom they built a Temple of Marble, (which also abounds in this Island) upon a Rock, very near the Shoar, joyned by a Stone-Bridge to it; the Foundations whereof, and a Gate about thirty Foot high and fifteen broad, remain to be seen to this day. The Venetians enjoyed it from the year 1210. to 1516. when Selim I. made himself the Master of it. It pays six thousand Piasters Tribute to the Turk. There are divers Monasteries of the Greeks and Latins. They find of your Emrods in this Island. But there is no Port or Harbour in any part of its Coasts.
Naxio, Acone, a Port in Bithynia, in the Lesser Asia, upon the Euxine Sea; which was the Port to Heraclea Pontica; and stands upon a River called Acone of old.
Nazareth, A City of Galilee in Judea, in the Tribe of Zabulon, thirty Leagues distant from Jerusalem to the South, upon the ascent of a Mountain. The same, in which Joseph with the young Child and his Mother dwelt, after their return from Egypt, Matth. 2. 21, 23. It is said, the Virgin here in the House of Joachim and Anne (her Parents) conceived, by the Operation of the Power of the Highest; and that she her self also either was born or was conceived in the same place. Helena, the Mother of Constantine the Great, built a stately Church in Nazareth, in Commemoration of these Passages: which the Christian Kings of Jerusalem, after the Conquest, in 1099. erected into an Archiepiscopal See, and adorned with a Chapter of Canons. But this Edifice was so defaced in 1291. by the Sultan of Egypt, who retook the Holy Land and exterminated the Christians thence, that now only some Ruins remain to be seen of it. And for what became of the miraculous Chamber of the Virgin, see Loretto. At this time, the Franciscans have a Monastery and a Church at Nazareth, which Pilgrims visit: you are shown the rests of the Synagogue, in which our Saviour explicated the Passage of Isaiah concerning himself; together with the place where Joseph kept his Shop; to whom in the Chappel there is an Altar dedicated, and another to Anne his Spouse. But Nazareth is a poor Village. There is a Titular Archbishop continued by the See of Rome, at the City Barletta, in Apulia Peucetia in Italy: and the Title particularly was born by Pope Ʋrban VIII. before his Elevation to the Pontificate. The Turks call all Christians Nazarenes, from this place: as Christ himself, (Matth. 2. 23.) was called.
Nazianze, an ancient City of Cappadocia, in the Lesser Asia; and an Episcopal See heretofore under the Archbishop of Cesarea, which had the Honour to be farther advanced to an Archiepiscopal one, under the Patriarch of Antioch. This was the Birth▪ place of Gregorius Nazianzenus, whose Father had been the Bishop here.
Neath, a Market Town in Glamorganshire, in •ales; the Capital of its Hundred.
Neaugh, Neaugus, a very great Lake in the Province of Ʋlster in Ireland.
Nebio, Nebium, Censunum, a ruined Episcopal City in the Island of Corsica. The See was a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Genoua. It stood about the place where the Town Rosoli now is.
Nebrisso, or Lebrixo, a Town in the Kingdom of Andaluzia, in Spain; betwixt Sevill and the Mouth of the River Guadalquivir: mentioned by Pliny and Ptolemy.
Necastro, Neocastrum, a small City in the Further Calabria; almost ruined by an Earthquake in 1638.
Necker, or Neckar, Nicer, Neccarus, Neccanus, Nicerus, a River of Schwaben in Germany, which ariseth in Swartzwalt; scarce seven Miles from the Fountains of the Danube; and passing Rotweil, it entereth the Dukedom of Wirtemberg, watereth Elsing and Hailbrun; and so passing by Heydelburgh, in the Palatinate, falls into the Rhine.
Necropolis▪ an ancient City of the Kingdom of Egypt, four Miles from Alexandria; where Cleopatra poisoned her self with Asps.
Neda, Nedina, a River of Arcadia in the Morea.
Nedham Point, a Fortess in the Barbadoes, which sustained an Attack of four hours continuance made upon it by De Ruyter, the Dutch Admiral; sent with a Squadron of Ships to conquer this Island in 1665. but was repelled.
Needham, a Market Town in the County of Suffolk, and the Hundred of Bosmere: which drives a Trade in Blew and Broad Cloaths for Russia, Turkey, and other Foreign Parts.
Neers, Nabalia, a River of Germany, which aariseth in Juliers, twelve Miles from Juliers; and flowing through the Bishoprick of Cologne, and Gelderland, by the Castles of Gelders, a little below Genep, falls into the Maes: three Leagues above Nimeguen to the South.
Negapatan, a City of Coromandel, in the Hither East Indies; now under the Dutch, formerly under the Portuguese.
Negombo, a Town in the Island of Zeilan, in the East-Indies, in the Possession of the Hollanders.
Negrepelisse, a small Town in the County of Quercy in Guienne, in France; upon the River Aveirou, betwixt Bourniquet and Albias, two or three Leagues from Montauban. Lewis XIII. sent a Garrison of four thousand Men hither in 1621. who were in one night massacred by the Inhabitants, during the Civil Wars of Religion. Therefore in 1622. the said King besieged it; and taking it, it was laid in Blood and Ashes by the Fire and Sword of the Conquerors.
Negro, Tanager, a River in the Kingdom of Naples: it ariseth near a Lake of the same Name, in the Borders of the Basilicate, but in the hither Principate; thirteen Miles from Policastro to the East, at the Foot of the Apennine. And flowing North, watereth Atena; and after it has buried it self for four Miles under ground, comes up again; then falls into the Bay of Amalfi, near Cappachio, twenty Miles from Salerno to the South.
Negropont, Euboea, an Island in the Archipelago; of old called by the Poets, Chalcis and Abantis; now by the Turks, Egriponte, or Egribos; and sometimes Euriponte: because the Wonder of the fam'd Euripus, by the natural situation of the Rocks, the Promontories, the Channel, &c. is made here. It lies upon the North of Achaia, (or Livadia) being separated from it by a narrow Channel: one hundred and twenty Miles from East to West, thirty broad; three hundred in circuit; joyned to the Continent by a Bridge of Stone built by the Venetians. It is extraordinary fruitful, but little inhabited. The principal Town was called formerly Chalcis, now Negropont; and stands on the South Side of the Island, at one end of the Bridge: its Walls are two Miles in compass. None but Jews and Turks are suffered to reside within those: the Christians dwell altogether in the Suburbs, the whole of which may be about five thousand, exceeding far in number the other: and amongst these the Jesuits have a College. There are four Mosques in the Town, of which the principal hath been a Cathedral Church dedicated to S. Mark, and the Seat not only of a Bishop under the Archbishop of Athens, but of an Archbishop. The Town is separated from the Suburbs by a deep Ditch of equal breadth from top to bottom: both stand on a plain level Ground: the Channel between the City and the Continent being not above thirty Paces, and the Bridge being secured by a Tower. This Town and Island was granted to the Venetians by the Latin Emperors of Constantinople, (in consideration of their Services,) about 1204. Though they fortified it to the utmost, yet Mahomet II. took the principal City with the loss of forty thousand Men in 1463. or 69. (for I find various Accounts) after he had besieged it with one hundred and twenty thousand Men, thirty days; putting all above twenty years of Age to the Sword; which amounted (when the Siege began) to eighty thousand. In 1660. the Venetians retook it: and relost it. Wherefore the Turks have fortified it with so many new strong Works, that tho the Venetians laid Siege to it with an Army of twenty four thousand Men, commanded by Morosini▪ (then Doge,) which stormed it October 12. 1688; Yet it was left in the Enemies Possession. The most noted Promontories of the Island are the. ancient Caphareus, now called Capo Figera or Capo d'Oro, and the Capo Lithar. Its two Rivers are the Similio and the Cerco. The City Caristo, which the French call Chateau-roux, near Capo Figera, is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Negropont: and Rocco, betwixt that City and Negropont, another. Here is Cotton in abundance, and Marble, digged out of the Mountain Caristo near the City of the same Name.
Negroes, a general Name for all the Black People of Africa; as well those upon the Western Sea-Coasts, and towards Nubia and Abyssinia, as those who dwell on both sides the River Niger.
Neiss, Nissa, a River of Bohemia; which arising in Lusatia, flows through Silesia; and a little beneath Guben falls into the Odir.
Neisse, Nissa, a Town in Silesia, in the Dukedom of Grotkaw, upon the River Neiss; two Miles from Grotkaw to the South: in which the Bishop of Wratislaw resides. Hofman makes it a City.
Neites, a small River which falls into the Rhine near Anderpach, in the Bishoprick of Trier.
Nieva, Nebis, a small River in Entre Douro, a Province of Portugal.
Nekrakin, Ormus, an Island in the Persian Gulph.
Nemea and Nemeus, a River of the Morea, now called Langia; where Pericles, the Athenian General, defeated the Sicyonii in the year of Rome, 301. § Also a great Forest in the Province of Romania; and an ancient City, Nemaea, in the same made memorable by the Nemaean Games instituted in the fifty first Olympiad in the Honour of Hercules.
Nemours, Nemosium, Nemoracum, a great and pleasant Town in the Isle of France in Gastinois, upon the River Loing: made a Dukedom in 1414. by Charles IV. King of France, and then first walled. It stands seventeen Miles from Paris to the South.
Neocaesarea. See its Modern Name Tocat
Nepi, Nepita, Nepet, a small, but ancient City, which is a Bishops See in S. Peters Patrimony, under the Pope; upon the River il Pozzolo; between Viterbo, and Rome, six Miles from Sutri to the East.
Nera, Nar, a River in the States of the Church in Italy; which springs out of the Apennine, and flowing Westward watereth Narni;; and a little lower falls into the Tiber.
Nerac, Neracum, a City in Aquitain, in Gascogne, upon the River Baise; the Capital of the Dukedom de Albret; not two Miles from the Garonne to the South, three from Condom to the North, and four from Agen to the West. It is in a good condition, tho its Walls came to be rased in the last Civil Wars. In 1579. Queen Katharine de Medicis held a Conference with the King of Navarre here, wherein they made a League with the Huguenots, on whose side this Town stood. King Henry IV. resided a considerable time at it; and the ancient Lords of Albret built it a Castle.
Nerk, Nericia, a Province in the Kingdom of Sweden; between Westmannia and Sudermannia to the East, and Westrogothia to the West. The Capital of which is Orebro, by the Lake Hielmer.
Nermonster, an Island upon the Coast of Poictou in France.
Nero, an ancient Name of the delightful Village of Daphne.
Nerva, See Narva.
Nervii, an ancient People amongst the Galls, whom Caesar mentions with an Elogium of their Courage and Conduct. They are thought to have dwelt in the (now) Diocese of Cambray.
Nes•e, Nigella, a small Town in the Tract of Santerre, in Picardy. It stands upon the Rivulet Ignon, which falls in the Somme, two Leagues from Ham, almost betwixt Peronne and Noyon; having the Honour to be a Marquisate. Charles the Hardy, Duke of Burgundy, took it by Assault in 1472. and because the Inhabitants had murdered a Herald, sent to summon them, with two Men more in the time of a Truce, he suffered the Execution of the utmost Severity upon them.
Nester Alba, or Neister Alba; a Town in Bessarabia, on the Euxine Sea.
Neuf Chastel, Novum Castrum, a Town in the Paix de Caux, in the Dukedom of Normandy, upon the River Arques; eight Leagues from Dieppe to the South-East.
Neuf Chastel sur Meuse, a Town of Lorrain, upon the Maes; in the Borders of Champagne; five Leagues from Mirecourt to the West, and seven from Toul to the South.
Nevers, Nivernum, a Fine, Great, Rich, Populous City; a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Sens; and a Dukedom, since the year 1457. when Charles VII. King of France, advanced it to that Dignity: whereas it had been before an Earldom: it has a Bridge over the Loyre, and a Castle, built by its ancient Earls: five Leagues from Baris and Lions; twelve from Moulins. John Casimir, King of Poland, died in this City, December 16. 1672. Caesar speaks of it in his Commentaries, under the Name of Noviodunum in Aeduis. The Latin Writers variously call it Nivernium, Vadicassium, Noviodunum, Augustonemetum, &c. It is the Capital of the Territory of Nivernois; which is about twenty Leagues long, and broad; lying betwixt Berry, Gastinois, Bourbonnois and Bourgogne: of the latter of which it makes a part, and has other considerable Towns standing in it.
Neuf-Marche, Novus Mercatus, a Town in Normandy, upon the River Eure; by which it is separated from Beauvais. Heretofore very much regarded. Lewis VII. took it after a sharp Siege, in 1151. It was restored to the English in 1154. In 1161. there was a Parliament held in it, under Henry II. King of England, in which the Title of Pope Alexander III. to the Roman Chair was recognized; and Victor, the Antipope, rejected. This Town stands twenty Miles from Roan to the South, and the same distance from Paris to the West.
Nevern, a Market Town in Pembrokeshire, in the Hundred of Kemmes.
Nevin, a Market Town in Caernarvanshire, in in Wales, the Hundred of Tinllain.
Nevis, or Mevis, one of the Leeward Chariby Islands in America, very near to S. Christopher. It is the Residence of the chief Governor of all the Leeward Islands. In Charles-Town (which is the principal Settlement) almost all the Houses of Brick and Stone were levelled by an Earthquake, April 1690. At the same time the Sea left its accustomed Bounds a great part of a Mile; the Earth vomited hot and fetid Waters; its motion, Pulses, and Openings also all over the Island, being such, as nothing can be more terrible.
Neure, a River of Kilkenny, in Ireland, which watereth Ross; then falls into the Sewer, (which separates Leinster from Mounster;) and falls beneath VVaterford into the Ocean.
Neusidlersee, Peiso, a Lake between Austria and the Lower Hungary; bteween Raab to the East, and Vienna to the West.
Neustria, the Name of a part of the Kingdom of France, in use amongst the Writers of the Times of Charlemaigne and his Son, to denote the Country from the Saosne and the Meuse, to the Loyre and the Ocean: It has been since changed into that of Normandy, tho the present Dukedom of Normandy makes no more than a part of the ancient Neustria.
New Albion, California, an Island on the West of America, in North Lat. 38. discovered by Sir Francis Drake in 1578.
Newark upon Trent, is a fair, rich Town in Nottinghamshire; seated on the East Bank of the Trent, where it divides into two Branches, and makes an Island before the Town; eleven Miles from Nottingham to the North, and in the high Road to York: which took its Name from a Castle here built by Alexander Bishop of Lincoln, (in the Reign of Henry II.) which was seized by King Stephen. King John died in this Town in 1216. Edward VI. incorporated it, and gave it the Privilege of sending two Burgesses to the Parliament. It suffered a Siege for its Loyalty in 1643, 1644. which was raised by Prince Rupert, March 22. It stood firm to the Royal Interest till May 11. 1646. and then was forced to surrender; the King being in the Hands of the Scots, and all his Forces dissipated. This Town gives the Title of Viscount to the Earl of Kingston: and is the Capital of its Hundred.
Newbury, Novum burgum, a Town on the South of Barkshire upon the River Kennet, which at Reading falls into the Thames. Called by Antoninus, Spinae; tho not built now in the same place; a fine, rich, Cloathing Town; seated in a Champain Plain Country. Made famous by a signal Victory obtained here by Charles I. Septemb. 20. 1643. over the Forces of the Parliament. October 27. 1644. there was a second Fight; in which, tho the King's Forces, (which were much divided) had at first the good Fortune to drive the Enemy out of the Field; yet being overpowered by Numbers and fresh Supplies, they were at last Routed; and the King in great danger of being taken. This Battel, tho short, was the sharpest that was fought in all that War. Charles II. added a great Honor to this Place; when in 1675. he created Charles Fitz-Roy, Duke of Southampton, Earl of Chichester, and Baron of Newbury.
New-Castle upon Tine, is a strong, rich, populous Sea-Port Town in Northumberland, upon the North Bank of the River Tine; but on the Borders of Durham; six Miles from the Sea. The River is very deep, the Haven secure and large: the Town stands upon a rising Ground; and has a fair Bridge over the River on the South side, with an Iron Gate upon it, which divides the County of Northumberland from the Bishoprick of Durham; near which stands the Castle, and over against it the Market-Place, and more to the North upon a sleep Hill, the Body of the Town; fenced with Towers and strong Walls. It contains four Parishes; amongst which St. Nicholas's Church, upon the top of the Hill, has the gracefulness of a Cathedral. Ships of good burden come up to the very Bridge: But the Newcastle-fleet commonly stays at Sheales, near the Rivers Mouth. This Town for Wealth and Commerce, by Sea and Land, for all Commodities, may well be esteemed the Bristol of the North. Mr. Cambden doth suppose it to have been called Garbosentum by the Romans; afterwards, Monkchester; and to have taken the name of Newcastle, when it was rebuilt by Robert, Eldest Son to William the Conqueror; and Newcastle upon Tine, to distinguish it from Newcastle under Line. In the Reign of Edward I. a Rich Man being taken Prisoner in the Town by the Scots, after his Ransom began the Fortifications of it; and the rest of the Inhabitants finished this Work, which made it both safe and rich. Richard II. made it a Mayor Town. Long. 21. 30. Lat. 57. 34. Thus far Mr. Cambden: The Scots in 1640. seized this strong Town; and thereby began the Calamities of England, which lasted twenty years. In 1644. after a long Siege, the Scots took it the second time. October 19. Lewis Steward (Duke of Lenox,) was created Earl of Newcastle, in 1604. by James I. He dying without Issue, William Cavendish Viscount Mansfield, and Baron Ogle, was by Charles I. created Earl of Newcastle in 1627. Marquess of Newcastle, in 1643. and Duke of the same in 1664. by Charles II. to whom succeeded Henry his Son in 1676. The Corporation Elects two members of Parliament.
Newcastle under Line, a large Market Town in Staffordshire, in the Hundred of Pirehill, upon the rivulet, Line. It is a Borough Town, and hath the honour of electing two Members of the English Parliament.
New England, a large Country in North America; first discovered by Sebastian Cabot, under English Colours, in 1497. Entred upon for the English by Mr. Philip Amadas in 1584. It lies in forty and forty one deg. of North Lat. seventy Miles upon the Ocean, which affords it plenty of Harbours. The Air is healthful, but the Weather very uncertain. This Country was first begun to be Planted in 1606. In 1610. one Robinson, an Independent Preacher, struck in with the Design, and much promoted that Plantation. It is well watered with Rivers; has great variety of Wild Fowl, Wild Beasts; Timber in abundance, Flax, Hemp, Corn of all sorts, Furrs, Amber, and Iron; wherewith the Inhabitants drive a gainful Trade with the other English Plantations in America. This Colony is very strong. They have built seven great Towns; the chief of which is Boston; which in 1670. had fifty Sail of Ships belonging to it. They would never submit to any Governour sent from England, but lived like a Free State; till a Quo Warranto being sent against them in 1683. by K. Charles II. they submitted to Henry Cranfield Esq and in 1686. accepted Sir Edward Andrews as Governour for King James II.
The Dukedom of Newenburg, Neoburgum, called by the French Neubourg; is a Tract in Germany in Nortgow, upon the Danube; part of which lies in the Circle of Bavaria, and part in Schwaben. Heretofore a part of the Dukedom of Bavaria; till Maximilian I. granted it to the Children of Rupert, Prince Palatine. This Line ended in 1559. in the Person of Henry; after whom Succeeded Philip Lewis, Duke of Deuxponts, (or Zweybrucken) in which Family it still is. It takes its name from Newburg (Neoburgum,) a City in Bavaria upon the Danube; four Leagues from Donawert in Schwaben to the East, three from Ingolstad, and the same distance from Aichstadt to the South. The Duke of Newburg is lately become Elector Palatine, by the Death of Charles the last Elector without Issue.
Newenburg, Newburg, Neopyrgum, a small City in Schwaben; in the Dukedom of Wurtsburg, upon the River Entz; in the Borders of the Marquisate of Baden: six German Miles from Stugart to the West, and as much from Spire to the South.
Newenburg, Newbourg, Neoburgum, a Town in Brisgow, upon the Rhine; between Brisach to the North, and Basil to the South: heretofore a Free Imperial City, but in 1410. exempted; and granted to the House of Austria. Since that, in 1675. it was much damnified, and in part destroyed.
Newenstad, Neustad, Neostadium, a City in Austria, which is one of the principal Cities in that Dukedom; built in a Marshy low Ground, upon a small River; six German Miles from Vienna to the North. The Town is of a square Form, with a Piazza in the middle; incompassed with two Walls and a Ditch. The outward Wall is not high; the inward is of no great strength, yet has defeated two Attempts of the Turks against it: in the latter of which, Solyman the Magnificent, (in 1529.) Stormed this Town seven times in one day, and was every time repulsed. In this City the Emperor has a Palace of a square building, with four Towers; which may be seen a great way off. There is another City of the same name in Bohemia, in the Dukedom of Oppelen; near the Borders of the Dukedom of Grotkaw, five Miles from Oppelen. There is a third in the Palatinate of the Rhine; four German Miles from Spire to the West, and two from Landaw to the North: once an Imperial City, but now exempt. A fourth in the Dukedom of Wurtsburg; two Miles from Wimpfen to the East, and a little more from Hailbrun. A fifth in the Dukedom of Brunswick upon the River Leyne, six Miles from Zell to the West; which is under the Duke of Hannover.
Newent, a Market Town in Gloucestershire, in the Hundred of Botlow.
The New Forest, a Forest in Hampshire, in compass about thirty Miles; in which Richard, the second Son of William the Conqueror was killed by a Deer: William, his third Son, was accidentally slain by Sr. Walter Tyrrel; and Robert Curtoyse, his Grandson, was struck into the jaws by the bough of a Tree and dyed. Which fatalities have been the more remarked, because, to make this Forest compleat for game, William the Conqueror caused no less than thirty Parish Churches, with many Towns and Villages, to be levelled to the ground.
Newhausel, Neoselium, a strong but small Town in the Ʋpper Hungary; called by the Hungarians Owar: it stands upon the River Nitria, two German Miles from the Danube to the North, and eleven from Presburg to the East. It is sented in a Marsh, which is its greatest strength. It has six Bastions made in the form of a Star, and walled up Breast height, above the Level within; the Dike not broad or deep. The Grand Vister sat down before this Town August 14. 1663. and took it the 27. with the loss of fifteen thousand Men. He immediately endeavoured to strengthen it, by bringing the River to run round: but however July 7. 1685. the Duke of Lorrain sat down before it; and took it by Storm August 19. following; putting all the Garrison to the Sword.
Newmarckt, Novomarchia, a City of Transylvania, called by the Hungarians Masserhely. It stands upon the River Merisch, at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains; thirty five Miles from Clausenburgh to the South-East. In this City the Assemblies of the States of Transylvania are most usually held.
New-Market, a Town in the Borders of Suffolk and Cambridgeshire; in a plain, yielding a large prospect; ten Miles from Cambridge to the East. It consists of two Parishes, the one in Suffolk, the other in Cambridgeshire. Famous for Horse Races, and a House belonging to the Kings of England. A Fire in this Town saved the Life of Charles II. by necessitating his return before the time appointed; which prevented the designs of the Rie-House Conspirators.
Newnham, a Market Town in Gloucestershire, in the Hundred of Fauseley.
Newport, Medena, Novus Portus, a Town in the Isle of Wight; which is the Capital of the Island. Well seated, much frequented, and very populous. It has a small Haven; and is a Corporation, which sends two Burgesses to Parliament, by the Grant of James I. Charles I. honoured it also by Creating Mountjoy Blount, Earl of Newport, in 1628. This Honour is now enjoyed by Henry his Son, who is the third Earl of this Family. Long. 19. 14. Lat. 50. 40.
Newport upon the Usk, a considerable Sea-Port Town in the County of Monmouth; seated between the Ebwith and the Ʋsk; with a fair Bridge over the latter; two Miles from the Severn to the North. As the Ʋske discharges it self into the Severn, it makes a good haven, which bears the name of this Town.
Newport Pagnel, a Market Town in Buckinghamshire, upon the Ouse; over which it hath two Bridges. The Capital of its Hundred.
Newport, in Pembrokeshire, is a considerable Town in the North-West part of that County, upon the Irish Sea; built at the foot of an high Mountain, by the side of the River Neverns. By Martin of Tours, and the procurement of his Posterity, made a Corporation also, returning one member to the English Parliament; in which afterwards they built a Castle for their Habitation.
Newport in Shropshire, a handsome Market Town in the Hundred of S. Bradford, South of Drayton; and upon a long plain, adjoyning to Staffordshire.
Newport, Novus Portus, a strong Sea-Port Town in Flanders, of old called Santhoft, that is, the Sandy Head. It has a competent Haven upon the German Ocean, at the Mouth of the River Yperle; five Leagues from Dunkirk to the East, and three from Ostend to the West. Still in the Hānds of the Spaniards. Near this place Prince Maurice of Nassaw, gave the Spaniards a great overthrow, Feb. 25. 1600.
Newton, a Market and Borough-town in Lancashire, in the Hundred of Salford, privileged with the Election of two Parliament-men.
Newton-Abbot or Newton-Bishops, a Market Town in Devonshire, in the Hundred of Heyter.
Newtown, a Market Town in the County of Montgomery in Wales, in the Hundred of Kidriorn.
Neyland, a considerable Market Town in the County of Suffolk, in the Hundred of Babergh, upon the River Stower. It stands in a rich bottom, and drives the cloathing Trade.
Neytracht. See Nitracht.
Niancheu, Niancheum, a considerable City in the Province of Chekram in China.
Niaren More, the Russian Name of the North Ocean or Frozen Sea; called Mare Scythicum.
Nicaragua, a Region in New Spain, in North America, of great extent; between the North Sea to the East, the South Sea to the West, the Province of Hondura to the North, and La Costa Rica to the South. Also called New Leon, from Leon de Nicaragua, the principal City in it: which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Mexico; and is intirely in the hands of the Spaniards. In this Region, there is a Lake, one hundred and thirty Leagues long; which ebbs and flows, and discharges it self into the North Sea called the Lake of Nicaragua: The City Leon stands upon it. The riches and fertility in sine of this Province has given it the name, with some, of Mahomets Paradise.
Nicaphtach, Oxus, a great River in Persia.
Nicaria, an Island in the Archipelago, towards Asia; which has Samo to the East, Naxia to the West, Sio to the North, and Patmos to the South. There is a City in it of its own name, formerly a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Rhodes, before the Turks took the Island from the Genouese in the fourteenth Century, and subjected it to the Sangiack of Gallipoli. It enjoys a good and improvable Soil. The passage betwixt Samo, and it is dangerous. Upon the Eastern Coast therefore, in a very high Tower, they keep a light for a signal to Sailours. The first and eldest names of this Island, says Pausanias, were Macris, Pergamus, and Icaria. It is about forty Miles in circumference, the length much exceeding the breadth; and anciently it was honoured with a Tauropolion, a famous Temple dedicated to Diana.
Nicastro, Nicastrum and Neocastrum, a small City at the foot of the Apennine, in the Further Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples, within five or six Miles of the Sea. Honored with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reggio.
Nicaea, a City of Bithynia, which is an Archbishops See; of old called Antigonia, (from its Builder); in Pliny Olbia, and in Stephanus Ancore; and named Nicaea by Lysimachus in honor of his Wife; now called Isnich, from a neighbouring great Lake, Nichor, and Nichea. This City is particularly famous for the first General Council here held against Arrianism, and touching the time of the celebrating of Easter with some points of Church Discipline, in the Imperial Palace, by the Command of Constantine the Great, in 325: which had three hundred and eighteen Bishops in it. There was another designed here in 359. for the promoting Arianism; but it was disappointed by an Earthquake, which ruined a great part of the City. There was a second General Council here in 787. consisting of three hundred and fifty Bishops; where Image-Worship was approved; which Charles the Great censured in a Council at Franckford, in 794. consisting of three hundred Bishops. This City was taken by Godfrey de Bovillon in his Passage to Jerusalem, in 1097. out of the Hands of the Infidels; by whom it was restored to the Greek Emperor. In 1329. it was besieged by Orchanes II. of the Ottoman Line. Andronicus, the Greek Emperor, coming up to its Relief was wounded, and forced to retire; yet the City held out, and was taken by a Stratagem rather than force the year following. It stands forty four Miles from Nicomedia to the North, twenty five from Prusia to the West; in Long. 57. 30. Lat. 42. 25.
Nice, Nicaea, a City in Provence in France; called also Nizza, Nicia, and Nice de Provence; which is a great, splendid, populous City; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ambrun; seated upon the Shoar of the Mediterranean Sea, furnished with a large Haven, and a Castle; two Miles from the Mouth of the River Var or Varo, and seven from Port Monaco to the West. This City was subject to the Earls of Provence, till 1365; when it was left by Qu Joanna to Lewis II. Duke of Savoy, with the County belonging to it; it is still subject to that Family; and is the most Western Town in Italy, in the present esteem. Built at first by the Marsilians, in Commemoration of a Victory they had obtained over the Ligurii. Next it became subject to the Kings of Burgundy, and then to the Earls of Provence. Long. 30. 20. Lat. 43. 45. In 1538. Pope Paul III. had an enterview here with Francis I. King of France, and the Emperor Charles V. at which they agreed to a truce of ten years. In 1545. The French and Turks together, (the latter, commanded by their Admiral Barberousse) took the City, but could not take the Castle. It hath besides the Cathedral, three Parishes, one College, and divers religious Houses; and it gives sufficient marks of its antiquity in Inscriptions, ruines, &c. The County of Nizza, whereof it is the Capital, includes the Counties of Tende and Bueil; together with the four Vicariates of Nice, Barcelonette, Sospello and Puerin.
Nice, Nicaea, once a City and a Bishops See in Macedonia, now a Village; inhabited by Turks and Bulgarians. Thirty four Miles from Ocrida, (or Giustandil, as the Turks call it) towards Heraclea; its Ruins shew it to have been a vast City.
Nichor, Nicaea.
Nicomedia, the ancient Capital City of Bithynia, in Asia Minor; called vulgarly Comidia, and by the Turks Ismid, and Isnigimid. It stands upon the ascent of a delicious little Hill, (embellish'd with Fountains, Vines, Corn, and Fruits,) towards the Coast of the Propontis, or the Sea of Marmora; upon a Gulph of its own name, about half a League in breadth, convenient for the building of Ships. In ancient times it was one of the most considerable and important Cities of the East. Built by a King of Bithynia of the same name, says Strabo. Hannibal poysoned himself here, in the Reign of Prusias King of Bithynia, to avoid his being delivered to the Romans. Constanstine the Great dyed in or very near this City; which received the Christian Religion early, and became honoured with divers Martyrdoms. In 358. a violent Earthquake, described particularly by Ammianus Marcellinus, almost entirely ruined it, at a time, when the Emperor Constantius was to celebrate an Arrian Council at it. A number of Greek and Latin Inscriptions appear there yet to be seen: And some relations tell us, it is now inhabited by about thirty thousand People, Greeks, Armenians, Jews and Turks, who have their respective Mosques and Churches, and trade much in Linnen and Silks.
Nicoping, Nicopinga, a City of Sweden, which is the Capital of Sudermannia, upon the Shoars of the Baltick Sea; thirteen Miles from Stockholm to the North-West, and seven from Norkop to the South-East. It has an Haven and a Castle; the ancient Seat of the Dukes of this Province, and the Residence of Charles the last Duke, before he was advanced to the Crown of Sweden.
Nicoping, a Town of Denmark, in the Isle of Falster; over against Laland; eleven Danish Miles from Copenhagen to the South: in which Christopher II. King of Denmark, died in 1333. A small, but a fine Town.
Nicopolis, in the Lesser Armenia. See Gianich. § In Bulgaria, see Nigeboli. § In Epirus, see Preveza. § In Judaesa, the same with Emmaus.
Nicosia, Leucosia, Nicosia, a City in the Isle of Cyprus; which is an Archbishops See: strong, populous, and seated in the midst of the Island. It was the Seat of the Kings of this Island; and after that, of the Venetian Governours; till in 1571. taken by the Turks, whose Governor still Resides in it. This City is three Miles in compass, and stands in a fruitful well watered Plain.
Nicotera, a City in the Further Calabria, upon the Tyrrhenian Sea; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Regio: little, and not well inhabited; having suffered very much by an Earthquake in 1638. Long. 40.00 Lat 38. 25.
Nicoya, a City and County in Nicaragua in New Spain, in America.
Nicsia. See Naxia.
Nidrosia, a River of Norway, which falls by Drontheim into the Virgivian Ocean: the City Drontheim is called by the same name in Latin Writers. In Lat. 64. 36.
Nied Teutsche or Alleman, Nita Germanica, a River which ariseth in the Forest of Loraine; and taking in the Nied Fransois, (Nitam Romanam), which watereth Haudonville, Estangs, and Niedburg; they thus united hast to Bosonville; and there fall into the Seare or Sare, a little above Trier.
Niemeca, Germany.
Niemen. See Memel.
Nienhuis, Nienhusium, a Castle near Paderborn, upon the confluence of the Alme and the Lippe; built by Theodore Furstemberg, (Bishop of Paderborn) for the Residence of his Successors. Nero Claudius, and Charles the Great, had before built Castles in this very place; the first against the Sicambri, the second against the Saxons.
Nieper, Borysthenes, a River of Poland, very well known to Ptolemy, and the Ancien's: it ariseth in Moscovy, in the Palatinate of Bielki, near Dnieprisco; and flowing Westward, entereth Lithuania, (a Province of Poland) watereth Smolensko and Orssa; then turning South, passeth by Mohilow, Rohaozow and Rezozyca; above which last it receives the Berezina from the West, and passeth South-East to Lojoworod; beneath which it takes in the Peripecz, a vast River from the West. So hasteth to Kiovia, above which it admits the Deszna, a vast River from the East; from hence it runs South-East by Risszow, Czyrcassy, and as far as the Rocky Stones; where it turns South-West by the Zaporavia Islands, and falls into the Euxine Sea almost four English Miles East of Bialogrod; a few Miles above its Outlet it takes in the Bog, a vast River from the West. It has seventy five Miles above its Outlets thirteen Cataracts called by the Inhabitants Porowys; which make it impossible to carry any Boat higher up its Stream.
The Niester, Tyras, a River of Poland: called also the Turla: it springeth out of a small Lake in Red Russia, nine Polish Miles from Premysle to the East, and four from Lemberg to the South; running East through Pokutie and Podolia, it separates Braclaw from Walachia; and in Bessarabia falls into the Euxine Sea, sixty Miles from the Mouth of the Danube to the North. Baudrand. But the latter Maps make it not much above twenty English Miles.
Nigeboli, Nicopolis, a City built by Trajan, after the Conquest of Decebalus, King of the Dacians, (who was a valiant and wise Prince) at the Confluence of the Isacar and the Danube in Bulgaria. It was at first a Bishoprick; but now an Archbishops See; commonly called Nigeboli; but by the Turks, Sciltaro. Ten Hungarian Miles from the Borders of Servia to the East, and three from Silistria to the North. Near this City the Christians received a great Overthrow from the Turks, in 1393; under Sigismund the Emperor. Long. 50. 20. Lat. 45. 15.
Nigir, Niger, the greatest River of Africa; called by the Inhabitants Huid Nijar; it ariseth in Aethiopia, from a Lake of the same Name; and turning Westward, divides Nigritia into two parts, to the East and West, the space of eight hundred Leagues. It encreases in the middle of June like the Nile, and overflows the Country. This continues twenty four days; and the decrease the same. After a long Course, and the Reception of many Rivers, (whose Names are unknown to us) it falls into the Atlantick Ocean by six great Outlets; which are all (but one) South of Cape Verde.
Nile, Nilus, a vast River in Africa; which ariseth from two Fountains in the higher Aethiopia, in the Abyssins Empire; in a Country called Sacahala, amongst high Mountains; and being enlarged by the Gema, Kelti, and Branti, it passeth through the South part of the Lake of Dambea, to the greatest Cataracts. Before it enters Nubia, it takes in the River Meleg, and afterwards the Tacaze at Jalac; and entering and traversing the Ʋpper Egypt, four Miles beneath Grand Cairo, it divides first into two, and after into more Branches; which anciently made the number of seven, but are now reduced to four; the rest being stopped up by the Sands of the Mediterranean Sea, and those brought down by the River; the Mahometan Princes (who have been many Ages Lords of Egypt) taking no care to keep them open. The Eastern Branch falls into the Mediterranean Sea by Damiata, and was of old called Os Pelusiacum. The Western was then named Canopus, and falls into the same Sea below Rosetto. These two make the Delta an Island, which is the richest portion of Land in Egypt. There are two other Outlets between these, but poor in Waters, saith Mr. Sandys. This River is the only cause of the Fertility of Egypt; beginning every year to rise with the Rising Sun, June 17. and swelling sometimes to twenty four Cubits. About the middle of September it begins to decrease: about a Month after they sow their Grounds; and in May reap them. The Cause of this Inundation is now known to be the Rains, which fall in Aethiopia for three Months together in their Winter, and the Aegyptian Summer. They of Egypt owe not only their Food, but many of them their Lives to the swellings of this River: insomuch that when five hundred die of the Plague at Grand Cairo the day before, not one dies the day after. These Waters are sweet to the taste, cool and wholsom; and extremely Nutritive both to Plants and Animals. It has plenty of Fish, and too many Crocodiles; some of which live to be thirty foot long; but rarely come so low as Grand Cairo. Mr. Thevenot begins the encrease of the Nile, May 16. or 20. and saith, the Publication is made June 28. or 29. He saith, they give no account of its encrease beyond September 24 tho it often swells to the beginning of October, and gradually abates till the Month of May. He gives also this account of the Head of the Nile, from the Report of an Aethiopian Ambassador he met at Grand Cairo. The Head of Nile is a Well that springs out of the Ground in a large Plain, called Ovembromma, in the Province of Ago; which casts up the Waters very high; the Well being twelve days Journey from Gouthar, the Capital of Aethiopia. These Waters running Northwards, pass by seven Cataracts before they enter into Egypt; and he saith, there are no Mountains near its Head by three weeks journey. If the River doth not rise sixteen foot, a Famine follows for want of Water: if it swells to twenty four, there is a Dearth; because the Seed time is lost. The Abyssines entitle the Nile, the Father of Rivers.
Nimmeghen, Noviomagum, a City of the Low Countries, mentioned by Antoninus in his Itinerary; called now by the Inhabitants Nimeguen; by the French Nimegue; by the Spaniards Nimega. It is the Capital of the Dukedom of Guelderland, under the Ʋnited Provinces; seated upon the Wael, between the Rhine and the Maez; two Leagues from Arnheim to the South, six from Ʋtrecht to the East, three from Cleves to the West, and twenty from Cologn to the same. Anciently a Free Imperial City, but afterwards exempt, and subject to the Dukes of Guelderland; being Mortgaged to one of them by William Earl of Holland, who was then chosen Emperor of Germany. About the Year 1585, this City was much inclined to the Interest of the Roman Catholick Religion. In the Year 1589, the Hollanders endeavoured without any good success to reduce it; when Skenkius (their General) was drowned in the Wael. In the Year 1591, Prince Maurice took it after a sharp Siege. In the Year 1672, it was taken by the French; the only Town in all those Provinces which fought for its Liberty: the year after the French deserted it. In 1678, there was a Peace agreed here between the French and the Spaniards. In the Year 1679, between the Germans and the French. This City is said to have been first built by the Catti, and the Castle by Julian the Apostate, whilst he was in France; Charles the Great built here a Noble Palace; which together with this City was burnt by the Normans. The Germans prevailing against the Normans, rebuilt the City; and gave it many Privileges; several of the Emperors residing in it, till at last it was mortgaged to Otho, Duke of Guelderland; and became the Capital of that Dukedom.
Ningive, Ningiva, a City in the Province of Leotunin, in China. Baudrand.
Ningque, Ningqua, a City in the Province of Nankin in China.
Ninive, Ninus, an ancient and most celebrated City of Assyria; mentioned in the Sacred and Profane Stories. Built by Ashur, the second Son of Shem, according to Josephus, and the vulgar translation of Gen. 10. 11. But Bochartus transposes that verse, and endeavours to prove, that Nimrod was its Founder, going forth out of the Land of Ashur. Others say, Ninus built, or at least augmented it, and gave it his own name. Diodorus Siculus has left us a stately description of it. In the time of Jonas, we read, it was an exceeding great City of three days journey: Jon. 2. 3. that is, in St. Jerom's construction, in circuit. The Prophets foretold its destruction; which accordingly happened under Merodach and Nebuchadonosar, Kings of Assyria. It lies now in Ruins. Out of it is sprung a new City, called Mosul, built on the other side of the Tigris, which is under the Turks; an hundred Miles from Bagat to the North.
Ninove, Niniva, a small City in Flanders, in the County of Alost; not above two Leagues from Alost to the South; in the middle between Brussels to the East, and Oudenarde to the West.
Niort, Noverogus, a Town in Poictou, thirteen Leagues from Rochelle to the North-East.
Niphates, the ancient name of that part of the Mountain Taurus, which runs betwixt Armenia and Mesopotamia. Now called Curdo. It gives source to a River of the same name, passing through the same Countries to fall in the Tigris.
Niphonia, or Niphon, a great Island belonging to Japan, the principal Province of that Empire; in which are Jedo and Meaco, the Royal Cities, where the King resides. It is divided into five Territories or Provinces Jamaisoit, Jetsegen, Jesten, Ochio and Quanto: being about sixty Leagues in Circuit.
Nisa, Nyssa, a City of Lydia in the Lesser Asia, which is a Bishops See. Long. 59. 10. Lat. 40. 50.
Nisibin, Nisibis, the principal City of Mesopotamia, of great Antiquity; mentioned by Pliny and Strabo. It is now an Archbishops See; and the Capital of Diarbeck; under the Turks. It stands upon the River Zaba, which falls into the Tigris, under Mount Taurus; thirty five Miles from the Tigris to the West, fifty from Amida to the South, and seventy five from Taurus to the South-West. In 1338. Sapores, King of Persia, besieg'd it in vain.
Nisi, Coron, a City in the Morea.
Nisi, Nysa, a City of Armenia the Lesser; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Caesarea; from which it stands sixty Miles to the East. Long. 66. 30. Lat. 40. 20.
Nisi, Enisis, a small River on the East of Sicily; which falls into the Sea between Messina to the North, and Cap di S. Alescio to the South, by the Town of Scaletta.
Nisita, Nesis, an Island in the Tyrrhenian Sea, upon the Coast of the Terra di Lavoro in Italy, three Miles from Pozzuoli.
Nismes, Nimes, Nemausium, Volcarum Arecomicorum Nemausus, a City of France, in the Lower Languedoc; which was a Roman Colony, of great Antiquity; now a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Narbone; in which there is an Amphitheatre, very perfect, and many other Roman Antiquities; it is now in a flourishing State; in the middle between Avignon to the East, and Montpellier to the West; seven Leagues from either. This City was, in the late Civil Wars, one of the Bulwarks of the Huguenots; hath had its Counts and Viscounts; and in ancient times some Synods have been assembled at it. Long 25. 05. Lat. 43. 6.
Nisau, Nissa, Nisi, Naisum, one of the principal Cities of Servia; seated upon a River of the same Name, which falls into the Morava; fifteen German Miles from Scopia to the North, and twelve from Giustandil to the West, and forty two from Thessalonica to the North-West. On September 24. 1689, the Imperialists defeated entirely an Army of forty thousand Turks near this place; and the next day took possession of it without any Opposition. Again, September, 1690, the Turks recovered it from the Imperialists, after a three weeks Attack
Nithe•dale, Nithia, a County in the South of Scotland, near the Borders of England; which has Cluydesdale on the North, Anandale on the East, Solway Fyrth on the South, and Galloway on the West. The River Nyth, which denominates it, runs through it: Its Capital Town is Dunfreis.
Nitracht, or Neytracht, Nitria, a City of the Ʋpper Hungary; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Gran; and stands upon a small River of the same Name. Ten German Miles from Presburgh to the East, the same distance from Gran to the North, and five from Newhausel to the same. It is the Capital of a small County of the same Name; and in the Hands of the Emperour, whilst Newhausel was under the Turks.
Nitria, see Nitracht. § Also a Mountain in Egypt, which has been sanctified by the retreat of divers Anchorites.
Nirt, the Residence of the Dukes of Curland.
Nivata, a City and Province of Japan, in the Island Niphon, and the Region of Quanto.
Niuche, Niucanum, a Kingdom in the Asian Tartary; the King of which has lately conquered China. This is called by others Tenduc.
Nive, Nivus, a River of France in Aquitain; called by the Inhabitants, Errobi. It ariseth in the Borders of the Kingdom of Navarr; and watering the Town of S. Jean de Pied Port, falls into the Adour, through Bayonne.
Nivernois, Ambarri, Nevernensis Comitatus, is a Province in France, of great extent upon the Lorre. It has the Dukedom of Burgundy on the East, that of Bourbone on the South, Berry on the West, and Orleance on the North. The Vadicasses were the ancient Inhabitants of this Province. Nevers is its Capital City: the rest of any note are La Charite, Cosne, Clamecy, Decize, and Corbigny. This Province hath the honour of the Title of a Dukedom.
Nizza della Paglia, a Town in the Dukedom of Montferrat in Italy, betwixt Ast and Aqui; which hath partaked of the sufferings of the Civil Wars of its Country.
Nizza. See Nice.
Noailies, a Town in the Province of Limosin, in Aquitain, in France: giving name to a Family of Honour.
Nocera, Nuceria, a City of S. Peter's Patrimony, in Italy, of great Antiquity; which is a Bishops See, immediately under the Pope; seated at the Foot of the Apennine, in the Borders of the Marchia Anccnitana, at the Fountains of the River Topino: sixteen Miles from Spoleto to the North, and fifteen from Camerino to the West. Some are of opinion, that this is the same place with that which Livy calls Alphaterna.
Nocera, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the hither Principate; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Salerno; and a Dukedom belonging to the Family of Barberino. Called for distinction from the Precedent, by those of the Country, Nocera di Pagani, because it hath been taken formerly by the Saracens. The ancients in many places speak of it. It stands eight Miles from Salerno to the South-West, and twenty two from Naples to the South. § There is a Town of this Name in Calabria; eight Miles from Amantea to the South, and three from the Tyrrhenian Sea.
Noere, Notra, a River of Angoumois in France.
Noesenstad Bistritia, the same with Bestercze.
Nogar •or Nogarol, the Capital Town of the County of Armagnac, in the Ʋpper Gascony, in France; upon the River Modou, below Monlesun. The Latin Writers call it Nogariolum and Nugariolum. It has a Collegiate Church, and in the Years 1290. 1303. 1316. there were Synods assembled here.
Nogent l'Artaud, a Town in the Province of Champagne in France, upon the Marne; below Chastean Thierri.
Nogent le Retrou, Nonigentum Rotrudum, the fairest Village in France; the Capital of the County of La Perche; seated upon the River Huyna. Fourteen Leagues from Chartres, (the Capital of La Beausse) and honored with the Title of a Dukedom. The English heretofore took it under the Earl of Salisbury. Charles VII. King of France retook it in 1449. The little River Ronne falls into the Huisne here.
Nogent le Roy, a Town in la Beausse in France, upon the Eure, betwixt Dreux and Chartres.
Nogent sur seine, a Town in Champaigne, upon the River Seine, which it covers with a Stone Bridge.
Nola, a City and Colony in Campania Foelix, (now Terra di Lavoro) in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Naples; in a tolerable State, and shews many Footsteps of its great Antiquity. Hannibal besieged it without any success, in the Year of Rome 540. In or near this City Augustus (the first Roman Emperor) died, Anno Christi, 14. Not less famous for being the Birth-place of S. Paulinus, who was afterwards Bishop of it. It stands fourteen Miles from Naples towards the East, near the River Agno, Clanis.
Noli, Naulum, Naulium, a small City in the States of Genoua; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Genoua. It stands in a Plain, on the Shoars of the Ligurian Sea; but it has no Harbor, as I have often seen, (saith Baudrand.) Once a Free State; now subject to the State of Genoua; from which City it stands thirty one Miles to the West, betwixt Savonna and Albengua.
Nombre de Dios, Nomen Dei, Onomatheopolis, a City of Terra firma, a Province upon the Streights of Panama; twenty five Leagues from Panama to the North; which has a noble and safe Harbor, to the North Sea: Built by the Spaniards, but since forsaken, for its unwholsome air.
Nomentum or Nomentano, the Capital Town of the ancient Nomentani in Latium, frequently mentioned by the Classicks. It hath sometime been a Bishops See, but now is only a Village, in the Duchy of Monte-Rotundo, in the States of the Church.
Nomeny, Nomenium, a City or great Town in the Dukedom of Lorain, in the Territory of Messin, upon the River Seile, Salia; five Miles from Nancy to the South, and seven from Marsal to the South-East.
Nona, Aenona, a City of Dalmatia, mentioned by Ptolemy; which is now a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Zara or Zadar; well fortified: ten Miles from Zara to the North. It is under the Venetians, and hath a Port to the Adriatique. The Sclavonians call it Nin. Some admit it to be the Aenona of the ancients.
Nonsuch, a Palace Royal in the County of Surrey, not far from Epsham: delightfully situated, and magnificently built by K. Henry VIII.
De Noordtshe Bee, Mare Germanicum, the German Ocean.
Norcia, Nursia, a small City in the Dominions of the Church; placed by Livy, Pliny, and the rest of the Ancients, in Ʋmbria. It stands amongst the Hills, near the Apennine, by the River Fredda; six Miles from the Marchia Anconitana to the South; between Aquila to the East, and Spoletto to the West; thirteen from either. This was the Country of S. Benedict, the Father of the Western Monks; as also of Sertorius, the great Roman Commander, slain in Spain. It hath been an Episcopal See.
Norden, Nordenum, a City in Westphalia in East-Friesland, upon the German Ocean; to which it hath a considerable Port: under the Prince of East-Friesland, sixteen Miles from Embden to the North.
Nordlingen, Norlinga, a City of Schwaben, in the Year 1251, made a Free Imperial City: it stands upon the River Eger; four German Miles from Lawingen to the North, ten from VVerden to the South-West, and from Ingolstad to the West: between the Territories of the Duke of Newburgh, and the Count of Oetingen. Famous by a Defeat of the Swedes in 1634, and a Victory of the Swedes and French in 1645, tho otherwise small, and in a decaying condition. This place is called by the French, Norlingue; and by the Germans also written Norlinghen.
Norfolk, Norfolcia, a County on the Eastern Coast of England. Bounded on the North with the German Ocean; on the East in part by the same Ocean, in part by Suffolk; on the South by the Rivers of VVaveney and the little Ouse, which part it from Suffolk; on the West with the great Ouse; and towards Lincolnshire with that part of the Nene, which passeth from VVisbich to the Washes. It containeth in length from Yarmouth to VVisbich fifty Miles, in breadth from Thetford to VVells thirty; in circuit about two hundred and forty. The Southern parts, which are Wood Lands, are fruitfull; the Northern or Champain, barren and dry. In the whole are six hundred and sixty Parishes, and thirty one Market Towns; and besides the VVaveney and the Ouse, watered by the Rivers Yare and Thryn. Its Capital City, Norwich. The largest County next to Yorkshire, in England; and surpassing even Yorkshire in populousness. In the time of the Heptarchy, it was a part of the Kingdom of the East-Angles. The first Earl of Norfolk was Ralph de VVaet, Created in the Year 1075. After whom succeeded the Bigots from 1135, to 1270, in six Descents. In 1313, Tho. de Brotherton, a Son of Edward I. was made Earl of Norfolk: Margaret his Daughter, in 1398, was made Duchess; whose Son Thomas Mowbray, (and his Descendents) continued the Honor to the Year 1461. In 1475, Richard Duke of York was made Duke of Norfolk. In 1483, John Lord Howard was vested with the same Honor, in whose Family it now is. Henry the present Duke of Norfolk being the ninth Duke of this Race.
Norimburgh. See Nurenberg.
Norin, a fort of Dalmatia, betwixt the River Narenta, and the branch thereof called Norin, which returns into the bed of the Narenta again. Under the Venetians.
Norkoping, Norcopia, a small City in Sweden, between two Lakes; five Miles from the Baltick Sea; in the Province of Ostrogothia, by the River Motala: ten Miles from the Lake Veter, East.
Normandy, Neustria, Normannia, is a great and fruitful Province in France, which has the Title of a Dukedom. It has this name from the Normans; who, under Rollo their first Duke, setled here in the time of Charles the Simple, King of France. Bounded on the North and West by the British Sea; on the East by Picardy; on the South by le Perche, and le Maine. It lies sixty six Leagues from East to West, and from North to South about thirty; the principal City in it is Roan or Roiien. This Province is divided into twelve Counties; but more usually into the Upper and Lower Normandy: the former containing the Bailywicks of Roiien, Eureux, Caux, and Gisors: the other those of Alenzon, Caen, and Constantin. Its principal Rivers are the Seine, Eure, Risle, Dive, Soule, Ouve, &c. A cold Climate, plentiful in Corn, Cattel, and Fruits; but generally wanting Wine. It yields some Mines of Iron and Brass, together with Medicinal Waters: Is better inhabited by Gentry, than almost any other Province of France; and reckons above a hundred Cities, and a hundred and fifty great Towns standing in it. Rollo the first Duke, (under whom the Normans besieged Paris three times) obtained that Title in 912. from Charles the Simple, (who gave his Daughter in Marriage to him,) upon condition to hold Normandy in homage to the Crown. William the base Son of Robert (the sixth Duke) Conquered England in 1066: by which means it was United to the Crown of England till 1202: when King John was outed of it. Henry V. about 1420. reconquered this Duchy: His Son lost it again about 1450. ever since which time it has been annexed to the Crown of France.
De Noort Caep, Rubaea, Rubeae Promontorium, is the most Northern Point of Finmark; and indeed of all Europe. § There is a Cape of the same Name in Guiana, in South America.
Nortgow, Nortgovia, a Province of Germany; between Bohemia to the East, the Danube to the East and South, (which parts it from Bavaria;) Schwaben and Franconia to the West, and Voigtland to the North. The Capital of it is Norimburg. This name, in the German Tongue, signifies the North Country. It was the Seat of the antient People, Narisc•.
North-Allerton, A Market Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire, near the Stream Wisk, which falls into the Swale. The Capital of its Hundred.
Northamptonshire, Northantonia, is seated almost in the midst of England: on the North it is parted from Lincolnshire by the River Weland; on the East from Huntington by the Nene; on the South it has Buckingham and Oxford; and on the West Warwickshire, separated by Watlingstreet, a Roman way. From North to South it is forty six Miles in length; but not full twenty in breadth where broadest. In the whole, there are three hundred twenty six Parishes and thirteen Market Towns. The Rivers Nen and VVeland have their rise in this County, together with the Ouse. The Air is temperate; the Soil rich, fruitful, champain; full of People. The chief Town is Northampton, pleasantly seated on the Bank of the River Nen, where two Rivulets from the North and South fall into it; which for its Circuit, Beauty, and Buildings, may be compared with most of the Cities of England. It was burnt by the Danes. In the Wars in King John's time it suffered much from the Barons. Near this City in 1460. Henry VI. was overthrown; and first taken Prisoner by Edward IV. In 1261▪ the Students of Cambridge are said to have removed hither by the King's Warrant, with Intentions to have setled the University here. In the Reign of King Charles II. Sept. 1675. it was totally destroyed by Fire; but by the favour of that gracious Prince, and the chearful Contributions of good People, soon rebuilt. Long. 19. 40. Lat. 52. 36. To omit the more ancient Families; VVilliam, Lord Compton, was created Earl of Northampton, by King James I. in 1618. The present Earl, George, is the fourth of this Noble Family.
Northausen, Northusia, an Imperial Free City of Germany, in Thuringia, upon the River Zorge; between Erford to the South, and Halberstad to the North; eight German Miles from either. This City is under the Protection of the Elector of Saxony; and said to have been built by Meroveus I. King of the Franks, in the Year of Christ 447.
The North Foreland, Cantium, a Cape of the Isle of Tha•••• in Kent; famous for a Sea Fight between the English and the Dutch, in 1666. When the brave Duke of Albemarle, with only two Squadrons of the English Fleet, maintained a Fight against the whole Dutch Fleet of an hundred Sail, two days together: Prince Rupert coming up in the Evening of the second day, the English fell again (the third) on the Dutch Fleet, and beat them home: which, all things considered, was the most wonderful Naval Fight that ever was fought upon the Ocean.
Northumberland, Northumbria, is parted on the South by the Derwent and the Tyne from the Bishoprick of Durham: on the East it has the German Ocean; on the North Scotland: on the West Scotland and Cumberland: it has the form of a Triangle or Wedge, containing in length from North to South about forty Miles, in breadth where it is the broadest, thirty: in the whole, four hundred and sixty Parishes, and only six Market Towns. The Air is cold and sharp; the Soil barren and rugged, but much improved by the Industry of its Inhabitants; and chiefly towards the Sea, fertile. The Bowels of the Earth are full of Coal Mines, whence a great part of England •s supplied with that Fewel. The principal Places in •• are Newcastle and Berwick▪ George Fitz-Roy a Natural Son of Charles II. was created Duke of Northumberland in 1674. Which Title had been once before enjoyed by John Dudley, Earl of Warwick, created Duke of Northumberland by K. Edward VI. in 1551. and beheaded by Q. Mary. After the death of the said John, the Title of Earl of Northumberland returned to the Percies: in whose Family, as it had heretofore belong'd to them from the Year 1337, when Henry Piercy, Lord Constable, possessed it under K. Richard II. and was succeeded in it by five of his Name and Family, with little interruption; so it continued till the Year 1670, when Joceline Piercy died at Turin without Issue Male.
North-Curry, a Market Town in Somersetshire, upon the River Tone: and the Capital of its Hundred.
Northwich, a Market Town in Cheshire, upon the River Dane, which runs into the Weeve: the Capital of its Hundred. Its Salt-pits render it remarkable.
Norwich, Nordovicum, Norvicum, is a rich, populous, neat City; in the middle of the County of Norfolk; seated at the confluence of the Venster (or Vensder) and the Yare, over which it hath several Bridges. This City sprung up out of the Ruins of Venta Icenorum, now called Caster, in which not many years since was found a vast number of Roman Urns. When or by whom Norwich was built, is not known: it seems to be a Saxon City; it was certainly the Seat of some of the Kings of the East-Angles. In its Infancy Sueno, a Dane, burnt it in 1004. In the Reign of VVilliam the Conqueror it was besieged, and taken by Famine. Herbert, Bishop of this Diocese, contributed to its growth; by removing the Bishops Chair from Thetford hither, about 1096. In the seventeenth year of King Stephen's Reign, it was refounded and made a Corporation. The Castle is thought to have been built in the Reign of Henry II. Taken by the French in the Reign of King John. In the Reign of Edward I. it was walled by the Citizens. Henry IV. in 1403. granted them a Mayor. Afterwards it began to decay, till Queen Elizabeth sent the Dutch Stuff Weavers (who sled over into England, from the cruel Government of the Duke d'Alva) hither: whereupon it grew very populous, and rich. There was great need of this supply: one Kett (a Tanner of VVindham) having almost ruined this City about 1548. in the Reign of Edward VI. The present▪ Bishop of Norwich is the seventy first from Bedwinus of Elmham, the seventy fifth from Foelix, (the first Bishop of the East-Angles) who began the Bishoprick in 636. Long. 24. 55. Lat. 52. 40. This City, being about a Mile and a half in length and half as much in breadth, contains twenty Parishes; well walled, with several Turrets, and twelve Gates for Entrance; and so pleasantly intermixt with Houses and Trees, that it looks like an Orchard and a City within each other. It gives the Title of Earl to the Duke of Norfolk; whose Palace, with that of the Bishop, the Cathedral, the Hospital, &c. are the principal Ornaments of its Buildings.
Noto, Netum, Nea, Nectum, Neetum, a City of Sicily, of great Antiquity; and at this time great, well inhabited, the Capital of the Province called by its name. It is incompassed with high Rocks, and sleep Valleys; being seated on the South side of Iseland. Eight Miles from the Sea, fifteen from Pachy▪ no to the South-West, and twenty five from Syracuse to the South.
Il Val di Noto, Netina Vallis, the Province in which the last mentioned City stands, is the second Province of Sicily; and lies on the South side of the Island. On the North it has Il Valle di Demona, on the West il Val di Mazara, and on the South the African Sea.
Notteberg, Notteburgum, a Town in Ingria in Sweden; seated on an Island in the Lake Ladoga: towards the Confines of Moscovy. Called Oreska by the Russ. A very strong Town by its Situation; yet Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, took it from the Moscovites, in 1614. It takes its name from Nutts.
Nottinghamshire, Nottinghamia, is bounded on the North and West by Yorkshire; on the East by Lincolnshire, (divided from it by the Trent;) on the South by Leicestershire, on the West by Darbyshire. It is in length thirty eight English Miles from North to South; in breadth from East to West not above nineteen; and in Circuit about an hundred and ten, containing 168 Parishes, and nine Market Towns. The Air is good and pleasing; the Soil, rich Sand and Clay: so that for Corn or Grass it may compare with any County of England: it abounds equally with Wood and Coals; and is watered with the Rivers Trent and Iddle, besides several small Streams. This County takes its name from its principal Town,
Nottingham, Rhage, a delicate pleasant Town, seated on a high Hill; full of fine Streets, and good Buildings; upon the River Line; towards the South Borders of this County: and about a Mile from the Trent, to the West. Over the Trent and the Line it has two Bridges, besides two others over two Ponds, called the Cheney Bridges. It has three Churches, and a strong and goodly Castle; built on a steep Rock on the West side of the Town. In the Reign of Burthred King of the Mercians, and Aethelred King of the VVest-Saxons, the Danes having got the Possession of this Castle, kept it against three Kings, (united against them) and forced them to a Peace. After this Edward, the Elder, walled the Town: the South part of which was standing in Mr. Cambden's time. The Castle, which is now standing, was rebuilt by VVilliam the Conqueror, to curb the English. Edward IV. repaired it. In 1•75. it was besieged by Henry II. but could not be taken. In the Barons Wars it was surprised by Robert de Ferrariis, an Earl; otherwise it was never taken by force, as the same Author observes. Long. 22. 14. Lat. 53. 00. Charles Lord Howard, descended from the House of Norfolk by the Mowbrays (Earls of this County, from 1377. to 1475.) was in 1597. created Earl of Nottingham. This Family ending in Charles Lord Howard, the third in that Line; the Honor was conferred May 12. 1681. upon Heneage Lord Finch, Baron of Daventry, (then Lord Chancellor of England;) and it is now enjoyed by Daniel, Son of the said Heneage.
Nova Antequera, a City of New Spain in America, in the Province of Oaxaca; eighty Spanish Leagues from Mexico to the East, seventeen from the North Sea to the South, and seventeen from Vera Cruz. It is little, and not much inhabited; though a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Mexico, ever since 1535.
Nova Guinea, a large Country in the Western part of the Pacifick Ocean, which is a part of the Terra Australis: on the East of the Molucco Islands. First discovered by Andrew Ardaneta a Spaniard, in 1528. and then thought to be an Island, but since to be a part of the South Continent.
Novara, Novaria, a City of Italy, which in Pliny's time was the Capital of Insubria. It is now a part of the Duchy of Milan; and a Bishop's See, under that Archbishop; the Head of a small Territory, called by its name. Very strong, and can shew many ancient Roman Inscriptions as Testimonies of its Antiquity. It stands twenty five Miles from Milan to the West, and ten from Turin, in a well-watered and fruitful Soil, and upon an Eminence well fortified. Near this, Lewis Sforza Duke of Milan was taken by the French in 1500. But twelve years after, the Swiss gave the French a great Overthrow in this Place, to abate their joy for their former Success. Peter Lombard, the Master of the Sentences, (and sometime Bishop of Paris) was a Native of this City; and Pope Innocent XI. Bishop of it, when he was chosen.
Novellara, a fine Town in the Lower Lombardy, between the Territories of the Dukes of Mantoua and Modena; subject to a Count of its own, who is of the Family of Gonzaga; ten Miles from Regio towards the North. It has a Castle called Bagnuollo.
Novibazar, Novus Mercatus, one of the principal Cities of Servia; upon the River Oras•a; fifty Miles from Nissa to the West.
Novigrad, Novigradum, Argyrutum, a Town in Dalmatia, which has a Castle: seated upon a Bay of the same name; twenty Miles from Zara to the East, and twenty five from Sebenico to the North. It belonged to the Venetians; but was taken by the Turks in 1646.
Novigrad, a small City in the Ʋpper Hungary, which gives name to a County; one German Mile from the Danube, five from Gran to the North-East, and four from Vaccia. It has a Castle which is seated on a Rock; and a Dike thirty four foot deep, cut in the same Rock; which makes it almost inaccessible: yet the Turks took this strong Place, in 1663.
Novogorod Velki, Novogardia Magna, a City of Moscovy; called by the Germans Neugarten; which is very great, and an Archbishops See; the Capital of a Principality of the same name: seated in a spacious Plain upon the River Wolkow, (where it issueth from the Lake of Ilmen) an hundred and five German Miles from Mosco to the North-West, forty six from Pleskow to the East, and forty from Narva to the South East. Long. 50. 00. Lat. 58. 23. The River Wolchou or Woldga, (saith Olearius) falls by Notteburgh, and the Gulph of Finland into the Baltick Sea: this River is the chief cause of the Wealth and Greatness of the City; being Navigable from its Fountains almost to the Baltick: which has made this City the chief for Trade in all the North. Vithold, (Great Duke of Lithuania) was the first, who in 1427. obliged this City to pay a vast Tribute. John Basilowitz Grotsden, Duke of Muscovy, overthrew an Army raised by this City in 1477. Thereupon he made himself Master of it, and carried thence to Mosco three hundred Wagons loaden with Gold, Silver, and rich Goods. John Basilowitz, another of their Princes, in 1569. slew two thousand seven hundred and seventy of its Inhabitants, and cast them into the River, upon a bare groundless suspicion; besides a vast number trodden to death by a Party of Horse. This City was taken by the Swedes in 1611. and restored to the Russ in 1634. It hath formerly been so puissant, that it passed for a common Proverb, Who is there that can oppose himself to God, and the great City of Novogrod? They reckon about seventy Monasteries in it. Its largeness has been set in the parallel with that of Rome: but its Walls are of Wood, and the Buildings mean.
Novogorod Nisi, that is, the Lower; is a vast City of Moscovy, seated upon the Wolga, where it takes in the Occa: an hundred German Miles from Mosco to the North-East, and forty from Wologda to the South-East.
Novogrod, Novogroda, sirnamed Litawiski, is a City of Lithuania, under the Crown of Poland; the Capital of a Palatinate of the same name; in which the Diet of Lithuania ought by turns with Minsko to be holden. It stands scarce four Polish Miles from the River Niemen or Memel, and twenty from Vilna to the South.
Novogrodeck Seviersky, a strong City of Russia; which has been attributed to Lithuania, when under the Poles; but now it is under the Russ again. It stands upon the River Dezna; seventeen Polish Miles from Czernichou to the North-East, forty six from Kiovia to the same, and the same distance from Smolensko to the South. This is also the Capital of a Palatinate.
Noyon, Novomag•s, Noviodunum, a City in the Isle of France; near the Borders of Picardy (of which it was a part) upon the River Vorse, which two Miles lower falls into the Oise; eight Leagues from Soisons to the South-West, fifteen from Amiens, six from Reims to the West, and twenty two from Paris to the North. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reims: the Bishop of it is one of the three Earls, and a Peer of France; the Diocese which belongs to it, is called Le Noyonois.
Nuis, or Neus, Novesium, a Town in the Archbishoprick of Cologne, upon the Rhine, in Germany, where that River receives the E•pt; adorned with a Col••Sapn••rch. It is ancient, strong, and memorable 〈…〉 resistance it made against Charles the H••••▪ Duke of Burgundy, who besieged it a whole year. The Emperour Frederick III. granted it great Privileges It was often taken and retaken in the last German Wars.
Nuis, or Nuits, a small Town in the Dukedom of Burgundy, upon the River Armanson, betwixt Mombard and Tonnere. Some are of opinion, that it was the Work of the ancient Nuithones, a people of Germany.
Tland van Pieter Nuitz, The Land of Peter Nuitz, is a part of New Holland, in the North America, discovered by a Dutch-man of the Name, in 1625.
Numantia, an ancient and celebrated City of Spain. It sustained a Siege against an Army of forty thousand Romans, for fourteen years together; and by its Courage and Conduct, did reduce Aemilius Lepidus, and C. Hostilius Mancinus, (the two Roman Consuls, in the year of Rome 617.) to such a dishonourable Treaty, that the latter was ordered by the Senate to be delivered to the Enemy by a Herald at Arms, naked, with his hands tied, in indignation at the Conditions of Peace passed by him. But Numantia refused to take him. Scipio Africanus, afterwards undertaking the Siege, made himself Master of the place in fifteen Months: and the Inhabitants in despair burnt whatever was most dear to them, even their Wives and Children, and cast themselves naked upon the Swords of the Conquerours.
Numidia, the Country in the ancient division of Africa, which is now called Biledulgerid. There was also a Numidia propria. This latter had the honour to be a Kingdom, famous in the Persons of Masanissa, who a••isted the Romans in the last Punick War; and of his Grandson Jugurtha, taken Prisoner and carried to Rome, after a long War he had maintained against the Romans.
Nura, Nicia, a River in the Dukedoms of Parma and Placentia.
Nuruberg, Nuremberg, Norimberga, Nurimberga, Noricorummons, a great Imperial Free City, in Germany, in Franconia; upon the Confluence of the Regen and Pegen, two German Rivers; seated at the foot of an Hill of the Hyrcinian Forest; and fortified with a Castle, and an Arsenal: Frederick I. made the Capital of Nortgow. It has belonging to it a Tract which lies between the Marquisate of Holach to the West; Culenbach to the North, the Ʋpper Palatinate to the East, and the Bishoprick of Aichstad to the South. This City was the Birth-place of Wenceslaus the Emperour, and now in a flourishing condition. It stands nine Miles from Bamberg to the South, fourteen from Ratisbon, thirteen from Wurtsberg, and nineteen from Amburg to the North. It bought its liberty of its Princes; and has carefully preserved it, ever since 1027. The Emperour Henry V. ruined it: but Conradus III. Henry VI. and Charles VI. re-established and augmented it. In 1427. it bought the Castle of the Burgrave, which is since imployed as a Granary. It borrowed its form of Government (which is Aristocratic,) from Venice. In 1506. it imbraced Luther's Doctrine in his time; but tolerated the Calvinists. In 1649. here was a general Peace concluded amongst the Princes of Germany.
Nusco, Nuscum▪ an Episcopal City in the Further Principate in the Kingdom of Naples. The See is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Salerno.
Nyd, a River in Yorkshire, falling into the Ouse: upon which Ripley and Knaresborough are situated.
Nyth, a River of Scotland, which flows through Nithisdale or Nythesdale.
Nyenburg, Novoburgum, a small City in Westphalia, in the County of Hoyen upon the River Weser; four German Miles above Perden to the South, and eight from Zell to the West.
Nylandt, Nylandia, a Province of Finland, upon the Bay of Finland; between Carelia to the East, Tavastbia to the North, and Finland (properly so called) to the West; over against Livonia: from which it is separated by the Bay. There are but three Towns of Note in it; Borgo, Helsingfors, and Raseborg.
Nyms, Nemesa, a small River in the Bishoprick of Trier; which watereth Scheineck and Bitberg, then ends in the Saur.
Nyne, Aufona, a River which watering the Town and County of Northampton, and Wisbich; falls into the German Ocean, between Norfolk and Lincolnshire.
O A. (Book o)
OAkre, Obacer, a River in the Lower Saxony, and Lunenburg; called Ovacra in the middle times.
Oanus, See Frascolari. § Stephanus makes mention of an ancient City, Oanus, in Lydia, in Asia the Less. But we have no account thereof at this day.
Oasis. The name of two ancient Solitary Recesses, in the Desarts of Barca, in Lybia, in Africa; whither Eugenius and Macarius, both of them Holy Priests of Antioch, were banished by the Emperour Julian the Apostate: and S. Hilarion retired, to avoid the fury of the Emissaries of the same Prince. The famous Nestorius died in his Banishment there also.
Oaxes and Oaxus, a River of the Island of Candia, now called Armiro. Virgil epithets it
—rapidum veniemus Oaxem.
Other Ancients speak of a City or Town there, of the same name.
Obb. See Oby.
Obdora, a Province in the North of Moscovy, on the Frozen Sea; between the River Oby to the East, and Petzora to the West. There is never a City or Town of Note in it. The Dutch who have lately discovered its Sea Coasts, have presumed to call it Niew West Frieslandt: but they have not settled any Colonies here, and probably never will.
Obeck, Gir, a River of Lybia in Africa.
Obengir, Ochus, a River of Persia; which watereth the Provinces of Balach and Tocharestan; the Cities of Balach, Varvalin, Talecan, Badhascian, Ariander; and then falls into the Gehun or Oxus, above Bichende, bringing with it the Balcan. This River is the North-Eastern Boundary of Persia, towards Tartary.
Ober Baden, Thermae Superiores. See Baden.
Ober-Wesel, Ficelia, Vosavia, a City in Germany, upon the Rhine; once an Imperial Free City, but in 1312. it fell into the hands of the Elector of Trier: it lies between Baccharach to the South, and Boppart to the North. S. Werner was here slain by the Jews, in 1287. in the time of Lent. Mammaea, the Mother of Alexander (the Roman Emperour,) was also assassinated in this place, as the Inhabitants report.
Obi• Raptum, a River of that part of Aethiopia next Egypt; which flowing Eastward toward Quilmancy, watereth the City of Quiloa in Zanguebar; then falls into the Aethiopian Ocean.
Obtricht, Ob•rick, the same with Maesstricht.
Oburg, Oburgum, a City in Finland.
Oby, Obb, Ovis, Obius, a vast River on the East of Moscovy; which arising out of the Lake of Kataysko, and running Northwards, parts Europe from Asia. Between the Province of Obdura to the West, and the Samoiedes to the East, it falls with a vast Current into the Frozen Sea. It has been sometime called Carambn•.
Occa, a River which riseth in the Borders of Crim Tartary; and running North-East, watereth Bulgo•• and Colomna; ten German Miles West of Mosco: and taking in the Cleusma and the Mooxa at Nisi Novogorod, falls into the Wolga.
Ochums, Tarsuras, a River in Mengrelia; which riseth out of the Mountains of Colchis, and falls into the Euxine Sea.
Ochrida. The same with Giustandil.
Ochsenfurt, Bosphorus, Ochsenfurtum, a Town or City in Franconia, upon the Maine; in the Bishoprick of VVurtsburg; three Miles from the Capital City to the South.
Ockley, a Town in the County of Surrey; where King Ethelwolf, Son to King Egbert, fought a successful Battel against the Danes.
Oczakow, Axiace, a City of Podolia, seated at the fall of the Nieper into the Euxine Sea; thirty Miles from Czircassia. Near this City the Poles gave the Tartars a fatal overthrow in 1644.
Odensee, Odensche, Otonium, Othonia, Ottonia, a City of Denmark; the Capital of the Island of Fionia, almost in the Centre of it: fourteen Miles from Sleswick to the North, and eighteen from Coppenhagen to the West. Built by Harold King of Denmark, and called so in Honour to Otto I. Emperour of Germany: it was made a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lunden, in 950. S. Kanute, King of Denmark, was slain here in 1086. whose Body was found in 1582. and much honoured. In this City also are Tombs of the Kings of Denmark. In 1257. the Ecclesiasticks assembled a Council here, which had the honour to be confirmed by Pope Alexander IV.
Oder, Odera, a Town in Silesia, in the Dukedom of Troppaw, in the Borders of Moravia; at the Fountains of the River Oder; four German Miles from Olmutz.
Die, Oder, Odera, Suevus, Guttalus Viadus, Viadrus, one of the greatest Rivers in Germany. It ariseth in Silesia, a Province of Bohemia, by a Town of the same name, in the Borders of Moravia: and taking with it the Oppa, it watereth Ratisbon, VVratislaw, and the Greater Glogaw in Silesia: then entering Germany, it passeth the Marquisate of Brandenburg, and Franck fort ad Oderam: at Custrin it admits the VVarta; then entering Pomerania beneath Stetin, it makes a Lake called das Gross Haff, out of which by three Mouths it passeth into the Baltick Sea.
L'Oder, Oder, Odera, a small River in Bretagne in France, which watereth Quimper-Corantine, and falls into the Bay of Aquitain.
Odernheim, a small Town in the Palatinate of the Rhine; which was once an Imperial and Free City, but since exempt, and now under the Elector Palatine. It stands two Miles from Oppenheim, and the Rhine to the West.
Odiaa, the Capital City of the Kingdom of Siam, in the East-Indies.
Odiham, a Market Town in Hampshire. The Capital of its Hundred; belonging formerly to the Bishops of VVinchester. The ruins of that old Castle, so strong in the Reign of King John, as with thirteen English to hold out against the Dauphine of France and his Army fifteen days, stand near this Town.
Odria, Tedanium, a River which divides Croatia from Dalmatia; then falls into the Gulph of Venice. Called also Zermagna.
Oeaso, a Promontory in Guipuscoa, in Spain; towards the Cantabrian Ocean, near the Mouth of the River Bidassoa; commonly called the Cape of Fontarabia or Cape Figuier, as the Town Fontarabia hath had anciently the name of Oeasopolis.
Oebalia, the same with the modern Sacania, in the Morea. § Also a City of the ancient Latium, near Tarentum.
Oechalia. Divers ancient Cities in Thessalia, Laconia, Arcadia, and Euboea are mentioned by Strabo, Pausanias, and Mela, under this name. But we have now no further knowledge of them.
Oedenburg, or Odenburg, Sempronium, a City of the Lower Hungary, called by the Inhabitants Sopron. It stands upon the Borders of Austria, near the Lake of Newsidlersée; and is very well fortified by the Imperialists, who have a great while possessed it.
Oeland, Oelandia, an Island in the Baltick Sea, belonging to Sweden; on the Coast of the Province of Smaland, over against Calmar; from whence it is separated by the Streights, called Calmard Sund by the Natives. It is sixty nine Miles long from North to South; but scarce twenty over, where it is broadest; the Capital of it is Borckholm.
Oenoe, an ancient Town of Attica, in Greece.
Oesel, or Eusel, Osilia, an Island in the Baltick Sea, at the Mouth of the Bay of Livonia; which has been under the Swedes ever since 1646. Not above three Miles from the Coast of Curland, and five from Esthonia to the West: its Circuit is eighty. The chief places of Strength, are Arensburg, and Sonneburg; besides which, it has eighteen Parishes. Some think it was of old called Latris.
Oestricher Quadi, the People of Austria in Germany.
Oestrick. Austria.
Oestfrisen, Oostfrisen, East-Friesland.
Oeta, a Chain of high Mountains in Thessalia; reaching as far as to the Coast of the Aegean Sea; upon the Borders of Achaia, betwixt the Mountain Pindus to the North, and Parnassus to the South; including the Thermopylae towards the East; and now called Bunina. Extremos ad Orientem Montes Oetam vocant, says Livy of them. The Latin Poets frequently quote them, as the first, which, by their height and situation upon the extreme limits of Europe Eastward, behold the rising Sun. Covered in many places with Woods, and fruitful in Hellebore: giving the name of Sinus Oetaeus heretofore to the Gulph, now called the Gulph of Zeyton, upon the Archipelago.
Oetmarsen, Marsi veteres, a Tract in Over-Yssel.
Oetigiasac, Quinque Ecclesiae.
Off, Curia, a City in Voigtland, a Province of the Ʋpper Saxony.
L'Offanto, Aufidus, a River of Apulia in Italy, the only River that cuts the Appennine: yet it riseth out of that Mountain in the Further Principate, six Miles above Conza; and running Eastward, watereth Conza, and Monte Verde; then separating the Basilicate from the Capitanate, (and this last from Terra di Bari,) and watering Canosa with some other small Towns, it falls into the Adriatick Sea; four Miles from Barletta to the West, twenty five from Manfredonia to the South-West.
Offen, the same with Buda.
Offenburg, Offemburgum, a City in Schwaben in Germany, the Capital of Ortnaw: seated upon the River Kintzig: an Imperial and Free City, but under the Protection of the House of Austria: it stands one Mile from the Rhine, and not full two from Strasburg to the East.
Offtown, a Town in the County of Suffolk: where Offa, King of the Mercians, in the time of the Saxon Heptarchy, having at an Entertainment treacherously murdered Ethelbert, King of the East-Angles, in 793. erected a Castle, whose Ruins are apparent by the name of Offton-Castle. The name signifies, Offa's Town.
Ogle-Castle, a Castle upon the River Pont, near Belsey, in the County of Northumberland: giving the Title of Earl to the Duke of Newcastle, and its name to the VVard it stands in. It did formerly belong to the Barons Ogle.
Oglio, Ollio, Ollius, a River in the States of Venice in Italy; it springeth from the Mountains above Edulum, in the Borders of Switzerland, in the Valteline; and flowing through Brescia or Brexa, into the Lake de Iseo, it leaves it at Calepio: a little lower separating the Territory of Brescia from that of Cremona, (or the State of Venice from the Dukedom of Milan,) and watering part of the Dukedom of Mantoua, it falls into the Po at Burgoforte.
Oie, a County in Picardy. It is extended from Calais, as far as to Graveling and Dunkirk, and hath a Town in it of the same name. The Spaniards, during the Civil Wars of the League, possessed themselves of this County; till by the Treaty of Vervin, in 1598. it was surrendred again to the Crown of France. The English heretosore held it above two Ages. § There is a small Island, Oie, near that of Rè, upon the Coast of Saintonge, in Aquitain.
L'Oise, Osesia, Isauria, Oesia, Aesia, a River of France, which ariseth in Picardy, in the Confines of Hainault and Champagne; and washing Guise, Lafere, and Noyon at Compeigne, it takes in the Aysne, (a bigger River than it self:) so by Pont S. Maxiente, Beaumont, and Pont Oyse, falls into the Seyne six Miles below Paris, towards Roan.
Okeham or Oakham, the Capital Town of the County of Rutland; seated in the rich and pleasant Vale of Catmoss, and said to derive its name from the plenty of Oaks growing in its neighbourhood. It has a Castle where the Assises are kept, a Frecschool, and a Hospital. And by an ancient Privilege belonging to its Royalty, a Nobleman entering on horseback within its Precincts, pays the homage of a Shooe from his Horse. Therefore upon the door of the Shire-Hall, there are many Horse-shooes nailed; and over the Judges Seat in the same, one curiously wrought, five foot and a half long, with a breadth proportionable. But this Homage or Forfeiture may be commuted for money.
Okehampton, a Borough and Market Town in Devonshire, in the Hundred of Black-Torring: It returns two Members of Parliament.
Old, or Ould, Olitis, a River in Quercy in France.
Olde, or Oude, Ʋlda, a River in Bretagne.
Oldenburg, Oldenburgum, Brannesia, a small City in VVestphalia; the Capital of a County of the same name; seated upon the River Honta; twenty five Miles from Breman to the West, and forty from Embden to the East. Built by Otho the Great; and almost totally ruined by Fire in the year 1676. that very day the Citizens were to have taken the Oath of Allegiance to the King of Denmark.
Oldenborg, a Town in Holstein, in the Territory of Wageren; once a Bishops See, but removed long since to Lubeck: it stands not above three Miles from the Baltick Sea, and thirty from Lubeck, to the North.
Oldenpo, Oldenpoa, a Tract in Esthonia, in Livonia; between Lettonia to the South; Esthonia, (properly so called) to the West; Alentak to the North, and Moscovy to the East: under the Swedes; the chief Town in it is Tonspat.
Oldenzeel, or Oldensel, Odesalia, a strong Town in Overyssel, in the Ʋnited Netherlands; taken and dismantled by the Hollanders in 1626.
Oldeslo, Oldensloe, Oldesloa, a Town in Holstein, in Wageren; upon the River Trava, in the Borders of Lavemburg; three German Miles from Lubeck to the West, and five from Hamburgh to the South-East. The King of Denmark erected here a spacious Fortification in 1688. At which Lubeck was not a little alarm'd.
Oleron, Ʋliarus, an Island on the Coast of Aquitain belonging to the Duchy thereof, upon the Shoar of Saintonge; against the Mouth of the River Charente, two Leagues from the Continent. Six from North to South, two from East to West: strengthened by a very strong Castle on the South Side; and universally famous for the Sea-Laws, here Published by Richard I. King of England, at his Return from the Holy Land, in the fifth year of his Reign: at which time this Island lay under the Dominion of the Kings of England. This is the same Island with the Olarion of Sidonius Apollinaris, which, he says, yields plenty of Rabbets.
Oleron, or Oleron sur le Gave, Oloronensis urbis, Huro, Hurona, Elarona, Loronensium Civitas, a City of Bearn, in the South of France; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Aux. Destroyed by the Normans in the year 1080. and rebuilt by Centulus, (one of the Earls of this Province upon a Branch of the Gave, thence called Le Gave de Oleron; ten Leagues from Tarbes to the West, eighteen from Dax to the South, and twenty four from Pampelona to the North. It stands upon an Eminence, having an old Tower.
Olika, Olica, a City in Volhinia, a Province of Poland; five Miles from Lucko to the South-East: which in 1651. sustained a Siege against the Cossacks, and preserved it self out of their Hands.
Olinde, Olinda, a Maritim City of Brasil, in America; the Capital of the Province of Pernambuc. Taken by the Hollanders in 1629. and fortified; but afterwards deserted, and returned under the Crown of Portugal. This City stands upon a Hill, near the Mouth of the River Bibiribe; has a Castle called S. George, and a large Haven. In 1676. it was made a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of S. Salvadore.
Olivenza, Evandria, Oliventia, a strong City of Portugal, upon the River Guadiana; three Leagues from Elvas to the South-West, and twelve from Evora to the East. Taken by the Spaniards in 1658. and restored to the Portuguese by the Treaty of Peace at Lisbon, in 1688.
Olivero, Oliverio, Helicon, a River on the North of Sicily.
The Mount of Olives, Mons Olivetus, a Mount in the Vicinage, to the East of the City Jerusalem, in Palestine; which hath the Valley of Jehosaphat lying betwixt Jerusalem and it, and the Brook Kedron gliding at its Foot. About two thousand Paces in length; from North to South, and six hundred in heighth, affording a delightful Prospect not only over Jerusalem, but towards the Mountains of Arabia, towards Jordain and the Dead Sea, Hebron and Samaria. It breaks into three Points or little Hills, whereof the lowest to the South is called the Mountain of Scandal, that to the North Mons Viri Galilaei; the other in the midst is the highest. And upon each of these Hills, in the times of the ancient Moabites and Ammonites, stood a Tabernacle of the Idols Ashtaroth, Chamosh, and Melchen, which were adored by Solomon's Concubines. Hither our Saviour retired to pray the Night preceding his Passion, as before often; and from hence he ascended into Heaven, leaving the Print of his Foot upon a Rock, which is shown to Pilgrims to this day. Helena, the Mother of Constantine, built a Noble Church here, whose Ruins are extant; together with others of the Temple of Moloc, the Village Shiloah, the Garden of Gethsemani, and the Sepulchres of the Prophets Haggai and Zechariah, severally scattered up and down the Mountain. The Turks have now two or three small Mosques upon it. It is of a fruitful Mould, yielding Corn, and plenty of Olives according to its Name.
Oliveto, a Principality towards the middle of the Basilicata, in the Kingdom of Naples.
Olmitz, Olmutz, Olomutium, a small, but neat, strong, populous City; once the Capital of Moravia, a Province in Bohemia; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Prague. Taken by the Swedes in 1642. and defended by them against the Emperor, till the Peace of Munster: it stands seven German Miles from Bryn to the South-East, twenty from Vienna to the North, and twenty six from Cracovia to the West, in a fruitful Soil. The Poles call it Olomoniec; the Germans Ulmitz.
Olt, Aluta, a River of Transylvania, called by the Germans Alt; flowing Southward through Transylvania, and watering Cronstad, Mergenburg, Fogaras, it leaves Hermanstat to the West; and crossing the Mountains of Eysenthorn, and the Western Part of Moldavia, falls into the Danube above Nigeboli.
Olympia, an ancient City of Elis (now the Province of Belvedore) in the Morea; where Jupiter (thence sirnamed Olympius) had a magnificent Temple dedicated to him, which the Oracles therein delivered, and the Olympick Games every five years celebrated in his Honour, rendered immensely rich. Famous moreover for a Statue and Throne of Jupiter, made by Phidias of Gold, Ivory, and Precious Stones with that Art and Grandeur, as to be accounted amongst the VVonders of the Old VVorld. Pausanias delivers a particular Description thereof. Strabo remarks a Fault in the Proportion. The Emperor Caligula would have taken it away, but was diverted from his Enterprize by strange Prodigies, according to the Histories of Dion, Suetonius, and Josephus. In the same Temple, amongst many other Altars, there was one dedicated to the Ʋnknown Gods: which gave the occasion to the like Inscription at Athens.
Olympus, a high Mountain of Thessalia, betwixt the Mountains Pelion and Ossa; well known in the Writings of all Greek and Latin Poets. It is now called Lacha.
Om, Lar, a River of Arabia Foelix, which falls into the Gulph of Persia.
Ombla, Arjona, a River of Dalmatia, which falls into a Harbour of the same Name; two French Leagues from Raguza to the North. This seems to be the Port belonging to Raguza.
Ombria, or l'Ʋmbra, Ʋmbria, was in ancient Times a considerable part of Italy: Bounded on the North by the Adriatick Sea: on the South by the River Nera, Nar; on the West by the Tiber; and on the East by Picenum, the Apennine dividing it.
descriptionPage 298
This, in ancient Inscriptions and Authors epitheted according to its several Provinces, Ʋmbria Thuscia, Ʋmbria Sabina, Ʋmbria Crustomina, Ʋmbria Fidenata, Senonia, &c. contained the Dukedom of Ʋrbino; a part of the Marchia Anconitana, and of Romandiola; the Dukedom of Spoleto; and the greatest part of what is now from the ancient name called Ombria; which is bounded on the North with the Dukedom of Ʋrbino, and the Marchia Anconitana; on the West with the Dukedom of Florence; on the South with S. Peters Patrimony, and on the East with Abruzzo: all under the Pope except S. Sepulcro, which belongs to the Duke of Florence: the Capital City of Ombria is Perugia.
Ombrone, Ʋmbro, a River of Italy; which ariseth ten Miles from Siena to the East, and flowing Southward by Buonconvento, takes in Mersa and Orcia: and five Miles beneath Grosseto, falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea; seven from Talamont to the North West. There is a Castle called by the same name at its fall into the Sea.
Omland, a part of the Province of Groeningerlandt, in the Ʋnited Netherlands; well Peopled with Villages and excellent in Pasturage. It did belong heretofore to Friseland.
Omme. See Trero.
Onega, a vast Lake in Moscovy; between the White Sea to the North, Ladoga (another great Lake) to the West, Kargapolia to the East, and Megrina to the South: It parts the Dominions of the Swedes from the Moscovites to the North and South; and transmits its Waters by the River Suri into Ladoga. The Natives call it Onega Ozero. It is computed to be fifty Leagues in length, eighteen in breadth, and one hundred and twenty in circumference.
Onar, a City on the Promontory of Malabar, in the East-Indies; eighteen Spanish Leagues from Goa to the South: which has a strong Castle, a large Haven; heretofore in the hands of the Portuguese; but now subject to the King of Canara, with the Kingdom depending on it, called by the same name.
Oneglia, or Oneille, a Valley upon the Borders of the States of Genoua, in Italy, under the Duke of Savoy. It hath the honour to be a Marquisate, and is extremely commended for its Vines, Olives, and Fruits.
Onspach, or Anspach, Onoldum, Onspachium, Anspachium, a Town and Castle in Franconia, upon a River of the same name in Franconia; six German Miles from Norimburg to the East, and ten from Bamberg. This is the Capital of a Marquisate, belonging to a Prince of the Family of Brandenburg; between the Bishopricks of Bamberg and VVurtsburg to the North, and that of Eichstad to the South.
Ophiophagi, an ancient People of Aethiopia, whom the Classicks characterize under this name, because of their Eating of Serpents.
Oppelen, Oppolia, a City of Bohemia in Silesia, upon the River Oder; the Capital of a Dukedom. It has an ancient Castle, which together with the Dukedom was mortgaged to J. Casimir King of Poland. The City is well fortified; yet taken by the Swedes, and kept till the Peace of Munster. It stands seven German Miles from Ratisbon to the North, nine from VVratislaw, and six from the Borders of Poland.
The Land of Ophir. When Christopher Columbus first discovered the Island of Hispaniola in America, in 1492. he was confident he had found the Ophir of K. Solomon, to see the vast Mines of Gold there. Peru, and Mexico, have had the same judgment passed upon them; as in Africa, the Kingdoms of Angola, Melinde, and Sofala, together with Carthage; and in Asia, Arabia, the Islands of Ormus; Zeylan, Java, Sumatra; the Kingdoms of Pegu, Siam, Bengala and Malaca: But the American Voyages, of all, sound the most improbable, because of the immense distance of that Country from Palestine, and the want of the Compass in those times, which made Men scarce dare to lose the sight of Land. Joktan, of the Posterity of Shem, had two Sons, called Ophir and Havilah. Gen. 10. 29. Havilah is the name also, in Gen. 2. 11. of a Country, where there is Gold, the Bdellium and the Onyx Stone: which being the same product with that of the Land of Ophir, (procured by David and Solomon), may signifie the Lands of those two Brothers to compose but one and the same Country, to wit Arabia, variously called by each others name. And Bochartus allows, that the three thousand talents of the Gold of Ophir, prepared by King David, (1 Chron. 29. 4.) were fetched from Arabia. It is true, Josephus says, Solomons Fleet went to the Indies, to a Land called, the Land of Gold, meaning the Chersonesus Aurea (now Malaca:) and S. Jerom, that Ophir of the po•terity of Shem gave his name not only to that Chersonesus, but also to the Isles of Java and Sumatra, and the Kingdoms of Siam, Pegu, and Bengala: Whereby, the three years time, said to be spent in the Voyage, may be the better accounted for. But this is no place to controvert opinions.
Oppaw, the same with Troppaw.
Oppenheim, Oppenhemium, a small German City in the Lower Palatinate of the Rhine; heretofore an Imperial and Free City, but granted to Rupert Prince Elector by Lewis the Emperor in 1402, with its Territory. It stands upon a Hill three German Miles from Mentz to the South. Rupertus King of the Romans died here in 1410. The French put a Garrison into it in 1688. and have demolished it since.
Oppido, Oppidum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the Further Calabria▪ which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Regio; seated at the foot of the Apennine, at the Rise of the River Marro; twelve Miles from the Tyrrheniam Sea, thirty from Messina to the North-East, and twenty from Mileto to the South. Cluverius believes it is the old Mamertum.
Opus or Opuntum, an ancient City of Boeotia, in Greece, near the Gulph of Negropont. Ptolemy, Strabo, Ovid, &c. mention it. Since the times of Christianity, there has been an Episcopal See placed in it, under the Archbishop of Athens.
Orange, Auranche, Arausio, Colonia Secundanorum, Arausio Cavarum, Arausica Civitas, in Sidonius Apollinaris Arausionensis Ʋrbs, a City of Provence in France; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Arles; and an University; tho of small extent, seated near the River Ligne; three Miles from the Rhosne, and from S. Esprit to the South-East; four from Avignon to the North, and near ten from Montlimart to the South. This City is the Capital of the Principality of Orange; and (saith Baudrand) under the Prince of Orange; but the Castle strongly built upon an Hill by Prince Maurice of Nassaw, in 1622. (which should have defended it) was destroyed in 1660. There is in it the Ruins of a Roman Amphitheatre; and of a triumphant Arch, without the walls, erected by Caius Marius and Luctatius Catulus, after their Victory over the Cimbri and Teutones. The Principality of Orange is a very small Territory, not exceeding six French Leagues in Circuit: surrounded by the County de Venascin on all sides; and contains besides its Capital fifteen Villages. It has belonged to the Illustrious House of Nassaw, ever since 1559. The Right and Title of it belonging now to K. William, the most Illustrious Prince of Orange. It is of a fertile Soil for Wine, Corn, Saffron and Fruits. The University of Orange was founded by Raymond V. of the House of Baux, Prince of Orange, in 1365. In 1562. and 1571. during the Civil Wars of Religion, under the Reign of Charles IX. K. of France, this City, addicted to the Protestant Interest, severely suffered by Plunder, and Fire, and Sword. In the Year 441. S. Hilarius Bishop of Arles, presided at a Council here touching the regulation of Ecclesiastical Discipline. In 529. Caesarius Bishop of the same See presided at another, which determined the controversies about Predestination, Grace and Free-will, according to S. Austin's discourses; having their Cannons afterwards approved by P. Boniface II. In 1228. there was a third celebrated against the Albigenses.
Orba, or l' Orba and Ʋrba, Ʋrbs, a River of Liguria, which rising from the Apennine, and flowing towards the North, (through the Territory of Alessandria) falls into the Bormia; four Miles from Alessandria: and Bormia falls into the Tenaro, two Miles beneath the same City. § There is a Town and Bayliwick in Switzerland, under the Cantons of Bearn and Fribourg, of this name; in Latin Ʋrba, Ʋrbigenus. § Also a River of the Province of Languedoc in France; arising from the Mountain les Sevennes, near S. Pons de Tomieres; and passing by Besiers into the Ocean, below Serignan. In Latin, Orbis or Orobris. The French write it l' Orbe.
Orbego, Ʋrbicus, a River of the Kingdom of Leon; which ariseth from the Mountains of Asturia; and flowing South, takes in the River Asia near Astorga: then falls into the Esla, which by the City of Leon conveys it into the Douro; between Miranda to the West, and Samora to the East: upon the Banks of Orbego, Theodorick (King of Spain) obtained a signal Victory over the Suabians, as Ado Viennensis relates.
Orbitelle, a Town upon the Borders of Tuscany in Italy, in the Territory call'd Stato delli Presidii by by the Inhabitants. It is a strong Town; under the Emperor Charles V. it resisted the Turks. In 1646, the French: Anciently the Sienese were Masters of it: but now the Spaniards; as of the whole Territory where it stands.
Orbo, Hierus, a River in Corsica.
The Orcades, now commonly called the Isles of Orkney, are a Knot of Islands about thirty in number; lying at the North Point of the Kingdom of Scotland. In Solinus his time not inhabited, but overgrown with Wood and Weeds; now inhabited; have no Wood, and bear no Corn but Oats and Barley. The Romans are thought to have possessed them first in the days of Hadrian; and to have lost them to the Saxons in the days of Honorius, from those words of Claudian the Poet,
—Maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades.—
From these they came into the hands of the Norwegians, by the Grant of Donald ban, one of the Kings of Scotland. In 1266. they were re-conquered by Alexander King of Scotland. This Title was confirmed by Haquin King of Norway, and Robert Bruce King of Scotland, in 1312. In 1498. Christian I. King of Norway matching his Daughter to James VI. of Scotland, renounced all his Right for ever to them; which was Confirmed by the Pope. The Inhabitants being a Colony of Norway, speak the Gothick Tongue. The principal of them is Mainland; in which the Bishop of the Northern Isles keeps his Residence. They have the commendation of being very healthful places.
Orchomene and Orchomenus, an ancient City of Boeotia, in Greece; where there was a famous Temple of old, dedicated to the honour of the Graces. It retains its appellation, amongst the Turks, at this day. § Antiquity tells us of another City, Orchomene, in Arcadia; and likewise calls a River of Thessalia by this name.
Orco, Morgus, a River in Piedmont, which falls into the Po at Chivaso, ten Miles beneath Turin.
Ore, a River in the County of Suffolk, upon which Orford is situated; and Framlingham near its Head.
Orebro, Orebroa, a small City in the Province of Nerke in Sweden.
The River of Orellan. The same, with the River of Amazons.
Orenoque, Orenochus, a vast River in South America; called Yuyapari: It divides Paria from Guiana; and after the reception of many Rivers, falls with a vast mouth into the North Sea; near the Island of S. Trinidada, in deg. 4. of North Latitude.
Orense, Auria, Amphilochia, Aquae Calidae, Aquae Colinae, a City of Gallicia in Spain; upon the River Minho; fourteen Miles from Compostella to the South, and twenty from Braga to the North-East; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Compostella; and much Celebrated for its Natural Bathes.
Orestae, an ancient People of Macedonia, towards the Adriatique Sea, and the Kingdom of Epirus; mentioned by Lucan with the Epithet of Extremos Orestas.
Oresund, the Sound.
Orfa, the same with the City Rhoa.
Or•ea, Alpheus, a River in the Morea, which falls into the Ionian Sea, over against the Isle of Strophad.
Orford, a Corporation in the County of Suffolk and the Hundred of Plumsgate, between the River Ore on the East, and a small stream on the West; distant from the Sea about two Miles. It elects two members of Parliament, and is remarkable for a Lighthouse at the Ness, called Orford Light-house. Sir Rich. Baker reports a Story of a Fish, shaped like a Man, that was taken near this place in the Reign of King Henry II.
Orge, Orgia, a small River in the Isle of France. There is another in the Province of Vendosme, more commonly called Sorgue.
Oria, Ʋria, a City in the Province of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Brindisi: placed at the foot of the Apennine, 16 Miles from Brindisi to the West. Once a considerable City, but now inhabited by few; and has scarce any thing worthy of regard, but an old Castle.
Orihuela Oriola, a City in the Kingdom of Valentia; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Valentia. It is seated on the River Segura, five Miles from the Mediterranean Sea, seven from Cartagena to the North, and three from Murcia to the East.
Oria, Menluscus, a River of Spain; which ariseth in the Confines of Alava, from Mount S. Adrian;
descriptionPage 300
and flowing West through Guipuscoa, washeth Segura, Franea and Tolosa; at Orio falls into the Bay of Biscay, seven Miles from S. Jean de Luz to the West.
Oristano, Oristanum, a City of Sardinia, seated on the Western side of that Island; which is an Archbishops See. Heretofore called Arborea and Ʋsellis: In 1639. the French besieg'd it. It denominates the Gulph of Oristano, and is the Capital of a County of the same name. In the latter Maps, written Oristagni.
Orixa, a City in the Hither Indies; with a Kingdom on the Eastern Shoar of the Promontory of Malabar, on the Gulph of Bengala; in the Possession of the King of Golconda. Called sometimes the Kingdom of Orixa, and at others of Golconda.
Orkney. See Orcades.
Orleans, Aurelia, Aurelianum, Genabum in Caesar, a City of France, in a Province of the same name; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Paris, since the Year 1622. having been before under the Archbishop of Sens. One of the noblest Cities of France; seated on the Loyre, in the midst of this Kingdom: Honored with the Title of a Dukedom, belonging to the second Son of France; and an University sounded by K. Philip le bel. Said to be built by Marcus Aurelius the Emperour, in the Year of Christ 163 and to have had its name from that Prince; Or, as another derives it, Aureliana quasi Ore Ligeriana, because it is situated towards the mouth of the Loyre (Ligeris), to which it enjoys a convenient and safe Port. It is a delicate City, seated in a fruitful Country, which yields a generous sort of Wine; and planted with a Civil and Ingenuous People. Attila, King of the Hunns, unsuccessfully besieg'd it in 450. Under the Merovignian Line, it was the Seat of a distinct Kingdom for some time. In 1428. being besieged by the English, and in great distress, it was relieved by the Valor of Joane de Arc, that Female General; whom the English afterwards took and burnt for a Witch. Upon the Bridge over the Loyre (which is very large and beautiful, with sixteen Arches,) you have a lively Portraicture in Brass of the Virgin Mary in a sitting posture, with the dead Body of our Saviour laid a cross her lap. On the right hand at a little distance, there is the then French K. (Charles VII.) upon his Knees praying towards the Virgin. And on the left this Lady of Arc, done all in Man's Armour, in the same posture. She continues to this day in great Veneration amongst the People; and is commonly called by the name of Pucelle D'Orleans, the Maid of Orleans. In 1312. the Hall for Reading Law was opened here by Philip le Bel, King of France. In 1551. Hen. II. opened here a Court for the determining small Cases. This City, especially the Cathedral, suffered very much in the Civil Wars of France. It stands thirty four Leagues from Paris to the South, upon the ascent of an Hill, in the form of a bow, encompassed with a Wall of eight Gates and forty Towers, containing twenty two Parishes, and four Collegiate Churches, besides a rich and noble Cathedral. In the Years 511. 533. or 536. 538. 541. 549, there were Councils celebrated here, touching the regulation of Ecclesiastical Discipline. In 645. the opinions of the Monothelites were opposed in a Council; as those of the Manichaeans in 1017, or 1022. in the presence of Robert K. of France and Constance his Queen. In 1411. John Duke of Burgundy, with his adherents, was excommunicated in another Council here: not to mention inseriours.
Orleanois, Aurelianensis Ager, is a part of the Presecture of Orleans: bounded on the North with la Beause, on the East by Gastinois, on the West by Blaisois, and on the South by Sologne: from which last it is divided by the Loyre; though some attribute several Villages to it, beyond that River. The Cities of it are Orleans, Baugency, and Chartres.
Ormond, Ormondia. The North part of the County of Tipperary, in the Province of Munster; called by the Irish, Orwowon, that is, the front of Munster. A lean Mountainous barren Country; which gives the Title of a Duke to one of the best and most Loyal Families in that Kingdom: the first of which was James Butler, Created Earl of Ormond by Edward III. James the late Earl, was for his signal services in the old Rebellion in Ireland in 1643, Created Marquess of Ormond. In 1660. he was by Charles II. made Duke of Ormond in Ireland; and in 1661. in England.
Ormokirk, a Market Town in Lancashire, in the Hundred of Darby, not far from Merton Meer.
Ornano, a Signory in the Isle of Corsica.
Orne, Orna, Olina, a River in Normandy, which watereth Argentan, Caen; and at Estreban falls into the British Sea.
Orne, Odorna, a River of Lorrain, which falls into the Moselle, between Mets and Thionville; it has a Town of the same name upon it, between the Moselle and the Maes; but nearest to the last. Hofman.
Orontes. See Farfar. § The same is also the name of a Mount, near the City Tauris in Persia.
Oropus or Orope, an antient City of Attica in Greece: called now Zucamini and Suzamino. Aulus Gellius speaks of it. § There was a second in Macedonia, the Birth-place of Seleucus Nicanor. § A third in the Island Euboea, in Aristotle's time, who remembers it. § And Stephanus places a fourth in Syria, called also Telmissus.
Orsoi, Orsoium, Orsovium, a small, but strong and an important Town in the Dutchy of Cleves, in Germany, upon the Rhine. Taken for the Hollanders by the Prince of Orange in 1634: and in 1672 by the Duke of Orleans, for the French.
Orssa, a strong Town in the Dukedom of Lithuania, in Poland; seated at the Confluence of the River Orsca with the Nieper, eighteen Polish Leagues from Smolensko to the West and twelve from Mohilow to the North, towards VVitepski. It is defended by a good Cittadel. Sigismond I. King of Poland, defeated the Muscovites before it in 1514; taking Prisoners four thousand, and leaving dead upon the Place forty thousand. It hath heretofore been in the hands of the Muscovites.
Orta or Orti, Hortanum, a small City in the Ecclesiastical State, upon the Tiber; near its Confluence with the Nera, and upon an Ascent. It belonged formerly to the Dukedom of Toscana. Pliny takes occasion to mention it. It is an Episcopal City, thirty four Miles from Rome to the North.
Ortonbourg, Ortemburgum, a Town in the Province of Carinthia, in Germany, upon the Drave: having the honour to give a Title of a Count of the Empire.
Orton, a Market Town in the County of VVestmorland, in East Ward, amongst the Heaths; much wanting Wood.
Ortona, a City of the Hither Abruzzo; and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Trivento; which has a safe Port on the Adriatick; twelve Miles from Trivento North-East, eight from Lanciano to the same, and eleven from Pescara to the South-East. It is now called Ortona à Mare, to distinguish it from Ortona di Marsi, in the same Province. Made a Bishop's See by Pope Pius V. in 1570. The Revenue of this Town belongs to the Papacy.
Orvieto, Oropitum, Ʋrbiventum, Herbanum, a City of Italy, of great antiquity; called in several Ages by various names. It was heretofore included in the Province of Toscana, now in S. Peter's Patrimony; the Capital of a Territory denominated from it, and a Bishop's See; seated upon the River Pelia, (which a little higher takes in the Chiana, and three Miles lower falls into the Tiber;) twenty Miles from Viterbo to the North, sixty from Rome, and thirty from Perugia. Very strong by its Situation; being fenced on all sides by Rocks, and steep Valleys or Precipices.
Orwell, a River in the County of Suffolk: upon whose Banks not only Ipswich, but Stow Market and Needham are also situated.
Osaro. See Serchio.
Osbor, or Olbor, Osborium. The Geographers do not determine whereabouts in Germany it was, that this Place stood. But they omit not to mention it, upon the account of a Council there assembled, in the presence of the Emperor Henry IV. which condemn'd the Anti-Pope Honorius II. and confirm'd the Election of Pope Alexander II.
Oseau, Ossavus, a small River in Bearn.
Osenburgh, Osnaburgum, Osnabrugum, Osnabrucum, a City of VVestphalia in Germany: which is a Hanse Town, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Cologn; instituted by Charles the Great in 776. It is seated upon the River Hasa; eight German Miles from Munster to the South-East, and fifteen from Oldenburgh to the South. Famous for a Peace concluded here between the Emperor and the Crown of Sweden in 1648. This City is under the Dominion of its own Bishop, who keeps his ordinary residence at Patersbourgh: and called sometimes Osnabruck. Not only the Parochial Churches are divided here amongst the Roman Catholicks and Lutherans; but the Lutherans also have the Possession of three Prebends in the very Cathedral, with a Voice (Active) in the Election of Dignitaries. The Roman Catholick Prebendaries have Voices Active and Passive, electing and to be elected. § The Bishoprick of Osenburgh is a Tract of Germany, under the Bishop of this Diocese; by the Order of Charles the Great. Bounded on the West and South with the Bishoprick of Munster; on the East by the Principality of Minden, and the County of Ravensperg: from North to South forty Miles, from East to West twenty five. The Bishop of this Diocese is to be a Roman Catholick and a Lutheran by turns; according to the Treaty made in this City, in favour of the House of Brunswick.
Osero, Absirtum, Absortus, Absorus, Civitas Ausarensis, an Island and City of its name upon the Coast of Dalmatia; under the Venetians. The City is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Zara in Dalmatia.
Osinio, Auximum, a City in the Marchia Anconitana in Italy, upon the River Muzo; ten Miles from Ancona to the South. It is a Bishop's See, under no Metropolitan but the Pope; in whose Dominion it is: and in a Consumptive Condition. Lucan calls it Auximon. A Synod was held at it in 1593.
Osma. or Osmo, Oxoma, Ʋxama, a ruined City in Old Castile, upon the River Douro; which is yet a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Toledo: eighteen Leagues from Burgos to the South. This City was ruined by the Moors. The Avion and Ʋxero fall both near this City into the Douro. In 1550. there was a small University opened here.
Osmanili, Bithynia, a Province in the Lesser Asia.
Osnaburgh. See Osenburgh.
Osrhoene, Osroene, and Osdroene, an antient Province of Mesopotamia in Asia, near Comagena, upon the Euphrates. In the year 197. an early Synod was assembled here, about the Celebration of Easter.
Ossa, a Mountain of Thessaly, near the River Peneus and the Mountains Pelion and Olympus; equally with them famous in the Writings of the ancient Poets. Since, otherwise called Monte Cassovo and Olira. § Strabo writes of another Mountain, Ossa, in the Peloponnesus; and Ptolomy of a City, so called, in Macedonia. § The River Ossa is the same with the modern Fiore.
Osset, an ancient City of Hispania Boetica, now in the Kingdom of Andaluzia, near Sevil, in Spain; with the name of Triana. In the sixth Century there was a flourishing Roman Catholick Church in this City, whose Cause against the Arrians was pretended to be favoured by Miracles.
Ossona, Ansa, a small ruined City in Catalonia in Spain; which is yet a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tarragona. Seated in a Plain not far from the River Tera: eight Leagues from Girone to the West, and seventeen from Barcinona to the North: and inhabited by few.
Ossery, Osseria, a Tract in the Province of Leinster, in Queens-County; which is both an Earldom and a Bishoprick. The Bishop resides at Kilkenny, being a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Dublin. The Earldom belongs to the Duke of Ormond, and deserves a particular regard on that account.
Ossuna, Orsona, a small City in Andalusia, thirteen Leagues from Sevil to the East; which is a Dukedom.
Ostende, Ostenda, a Sea-Port Town in Flanders, seated in a Marsh at the Mouth of the River Geule; well fortified, and still under the King of Spain. It stands three Leagues from Newport to the South-East, and four from Bruges. This Town was besieged from July 5. 1601. to September 22. 1604. by the Spaniards; being then in the Hands of the Hollanders. And at last was taken for want of Ground to defend it, by Albert Archduke of Austria, upon good Articles.
Osterlandt, Ositia, a Tract in Misnia; between Thuringia to the West, Voigtland to the South, Leipsick to the North, and Ertzeburgisce to the East. The greatest part of it is under the Duke of Saxony VVeymar; and the chief Town is Altemburgh.
Ostia, an ancient City, built by Ancus Martius King of the Romans, upon the Sea of Thuscany, at the Mouth of the Tiber (where it formerly had a famous Port), in the Ecclesiastical State. It is a Bishop's See, continually attributed to the Dean of the College of Cardinals. S. Monica, the Mother of S. Augustine, died at it. In 1556. the Duke of Alva took it: but the Pope's Forces retook it soon after. It had the Fortune to be destroyed by the Saracens in their times.
descriptionPage 302
Ostioug, a City and Province on the East of Russia. The City stands upon the River Suchana, where it receives the Jug; a hundred and eighty Miles from Wologda to the East, and fifty from the Dwina.
Ostrogothia, Ostrogothland, or East Gothland, a Province in the Kingdom of Sweden. Bounded on the North by Sueonia, on the West by Westrogothia, on the South by Smaland, and on the East by the Baltick Sea. The principal Cities are Norkoping, Soderkoping, and Stegeborg. The antient Ostrogathi and Wisigothi had this distinction in their names from their living, the one in Italy, the other on this side the Mountains.
Ostrovizza, a Fort in the County of Zara, in Dalmatia; surrounded with delightful Forests, Pasturage, and Springs, in so good an Air withal, as renders its Situation charming. About a hundred years ago the Venetians took it from the Turks and burnt it. And after the latter had again rebuilt it, the Morlaques of Croatia in 1682. set, a second time, fire to it. But in 1683. the Venetians entered upon a setled Possession of it, and secured it with a Garrison.
Ostuni, Ostunum, a City of the Province of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Brindisi; towards the Shoars of the Adriatick: sixteen Miles from Brindisi to the West, and twenty two from Taranto to the South-East.
Oswestrée, a Market Town in Shropshire. The Capital of its Hundred: near the Borders of Wales.
Otford, a Town in the County of Kent, in Sutton Lath, near the River Darent: where Canutus the Dane, in a Battel with King Edmund Ironside, was put to flight with the loss of five thousand Men. It is a Town of good Antiquity.
Otley, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Skirack upon the River Wharfe.
Otranto, Hydruntum, Hydrus, a City in the Kingdom of Naples; which is an Archbishop's See, and the Capital of a Province of the same name; on the Shoars of the Adriatick, to which it hath a Port; forty five Miles from Brindisi to the South, twenty four from Gallipoli to the East. This City was taken and miserably ruined by Mahomet II. (Emperor of the Turks) in 1480. But he dying soon after, Alphonsus Duke of Calabria, •ate down before it; and took it before the Turks were in condition to relieve their Garrison. There is now in it a strong Castle, situated upon a Rock. In 1567, a Provincial Synod was assembled here.
La Terra d'Otranto, (the Province which takes its name from the City last mentioned) is bounded on the East, South and West, with the Mediterranean Sea; on the North by Bari, and the Basilicate. This was a part of the ancient Calabria; and has many Greeks living on the South side. The principal Places next Otranto, are Lecca, Brindisi, Gallipoli, Matera, and Taranto.
Ottenwalt, Otthoma Sylva, a Forest in the Palatinate of the Rhine; between the Maine and the Necker; which has been under that Elector ever since 1465. It lies in the Confines of Franconia, towards Gerawer and the Earldom of Erpach.
Ottercy S. Mary, a Market Town in Devonsh. The Capital of its Hundred.
Otthen, Ottonium. See Odensee.
Oudenarde, Aldenarda, Aldenardum, a Town in Flanders of great strength; divided by the Scheld into two parts, and strengthened by a Castle called Pamele, which is joyned to the Town by a fair Bridge over the Scheld. It lies five Leagues from Gaunt, and six from Tournay. Taken by the French in 1658. and 1667. Besieged without success by the Spaniards in 1674, but by the Treaty of Nimeguen restored to them in 1679. Some derive its beginning from a Fortress built by the Hunns upon the Schelde in 411.
Oudon, Olda, a River in France, in the Province of Anjou. Another in Aquitain, called le Lot more commonly: and a third in Beaujolois.
Over-Yssel, Over-Issel, Trans-Issalana, a Province of great extent in the United Netherlands, towards Germany; which was a part of the Bishoprick of Ʋtrecht from the year 1046, and called so because it lay beyond the Issel. It is divided into three parts; the Drente, the Sallant, and the Twente. Bounded on the East by the Bishoprick of Munster; on the North by Friesland and Groningen; on the West and South by the Zuyder Sea, and Guelderland. It was granted from the Bishoprick to Charles V. in 1527. In 1582. it revolted from Spain, and united with the Hollanders. In 1672. it was over-run by the French; who were forced two years after to draw off: so it returned to its former liberty. The principal Places are Deventer, Campen, Zwol, and Coevorden.
Ovessant, Ʋxantis Insula, an Island on the West of Britany in France.
Oviedo, Ovedum, Ovetum, a City in the Kingdom of Leon in Spain; the Capital of a Territory called les Asturies d'Oviedo; and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Compostella; between the Nora and the Nalona. Once the Capital of a Kingdom, begun in the Person of Pelagius in 717. and continued in his Successors till the year 913, when Ordenno II. took the style of King of Leon. This City stands five Spanish Leagues from the Shoars of the Ocean to the South, eighteen from Asturia, and sixteen from Leon, betwixt the Mountains. There was a small University opened here in 1580, which never much improved. In 901. a Council was assembled at this City, under Pope John VIII. which advanced the See to the Dignity of an Archbishoprick. But it has lost again that Dignity since.
Oulney, a Market Town in Buckinghamshire, in the Hundred of Newport, upon the River Ouse.
Oundle, a Market Town in Northamptonshire, in the Hundred of Polbrooke; pleasantly seated on the Banks of the Nen, over which it has two Bridges. It is beautified with a fair Church, a Free-School, and an Almshouse.
L'Ourt or Ourte, Ʋrta, a River of the Low Countries, springing near the Frontiers of the Dukedom of Luxembourg, and passing by Offalize, Rochefort, Durbui, it receives the Albe with the change of its name into Ʋrt Ourt, and falls into the Maese at Liege.
Ourtes or Orthez, Ortesium, a Town in the Canton of Bearn, in Switzerland, upon the Gave de Pau, betwixt Pau and Bayonne. Remarkable for an antient Castle, and a Protestant School.
Ousche or L'Ouche, Oscaris, a River of the Dukedom of Bourgogne in France, passing by Fleuri and Dijon, and after the Reception of some Rivulets joyning with the Saosne, near S. Jean de Lone.
Ouse, Isis, a River in Glocestersh. which ariseth in the South Border of that Shire, near Toorleton; at Crekelade, it takes in the Churne; at Lechlade, the Colne; and beneath it the Leche. This is properly the Head of the Thames; tho it has not that Name, till its conjunction with the Thame in Oxfordshire.
Ouse, Garryenus, a River called Ʋre, and Youre; which parteth the West, from the North-Riding of Yorkshire; watereth the City of York; and then falls into the Wherfe at Cawood Castle.
Ouse the Great, ariseth in the County of Hertford, in a place called Dane End above Lutton: and
descriptionPage 303
running North-West, entereth Bedfordshire, and watereth the principal Town of it: from thence it passeth to Huntington by Ely; above which joyning with the River Granta from Cambridge, and beneath Little Port taking in the Little Ouse (which ariseth at Loppham Ford, in the County of Suffolk; and dividing Suffolk from Norfolk, passeth by Thetford, into the Great Ouse) by Downham and Kings Linn, falls into the German Ocean. This is one of the greatest Rivers of England.
Ourque, a Town in Portugal; made famous by a Victory obtained by Alfonso, against five Kings of the Moors, in 1256.
Ouste, or L'Aust, Ousta, Austa, a River in Bretagne. It takes its source in the Forest of Laudeac, near Avangour; then passing by Rohan, Jocelin, Malestroit, Pont-Corbin, augmented with the Ars and the Claye, it unites with the Vilaine near Redon.
Owar, Ovaria, a Town in the Ʋpper Hungary, upon the River Vag, at the foot of the Mountains which part that Country from Poland. It stands below Transchin.
Oxfordshire, Oxoniensis Comitatus, is bounded on the North by Warwick and Northampton; on the East by Buckingham, on the South by Barkshire, and on the West by Gloucestershire. The Air of it is mild, sweet and pleasant; the Earth fruitful both in Corn and Grass, by reason of the great abundance of Rivers and fresh Springs. It is of a triangular Form: forty Miles from North-West to South-East in length, scarce twenty in breadth, and in circumference an hundred and thirty; containing two hundred and eighty Parishes, and fifteen Market Towns. Watered by the Thame and Isis, the Cherwell, the Windrush, and the Evenlode. The Dobani were the old Inhabitants of it, during the times of the Romans. It takes its Name from the principal City. See the Natural History of this County, fully and curiously written by the Learned Doctor Robert Plott.
Oxford, Oxonium, Oxfordia, Calleva, Rhydicina from the Welsh name Rhidychen, is seated in the Southern Border of the County of Oxford, towards Berkshire: having the Cherwel on the East, and the Isis (or Ouse) on the South. It is a very fair and substantial City, seated in an excellent Air, and enjoying so delightful a Prospect, that the Country adjacent has thence long ago contracted the Title of Bellositum, amongst the Ingenious. One of the noblest and ancientest Universities also in the World. Begun, or rather (after the Desolations it had suffered, in common with the rest of England, under the Saxons and Danes) restored by King Alfred, a Saxon, anno Christi, 806, the great Civilizer of the English Nation: who sending his Son Ethelward hither, encouraged the Young Nobles to come to it from all Parts. In the time of William the Conqueror, it was a considerable City: having then seven hundred seventy and four Houses; five hundred of which paid yearly Customs to the King. In this Prince's time Robert d' Oily, a Norman, built the Castle on the West side of the Town. In 1074, King Stephen closely besieged Maude the Empress, (Daughter of Henry I. and Mother of Henry II.) in this Castle. Stephen Langton, Archbishop of Canterbury, celebrated a Council here in 1222. There have in process of time by several Princes and Noble Benefactors been founded and liberally endowed here, eighteen Colleges and seven Halls; of which Ʋniversity, Baliol and Merton Colleges, were the first endowed in all Europe: of latter times by Sheldon Archbishop of Canterbury, a noble Theatre: and at the Charge of the University, a stately Musaeum was finished in the year 1683. Then the Bodlean Library, (contending with the Vatican it self), the Publick Schools, and Physick Garden are admired by all. By the Charter of K. Edward III. the Mayor of the City stands bound to obey the Orders, and live in Subjection to the Vicechancellour of the Ʋniversity: which, from the time of its Restauration under K. Alfred, has been all along accounted one of the four principal Ʋniversities of Europe; the three other being Paris, Salamanca, and Bologna. Henry VIII. added in the year 1541. the Honor of a Bishop's See. Aubrey de Vere, the present Earl of Oxford, is the twentieth of his Family; which has been honored with this Title ever since the year 1155, (or as others say in 1137.) It is certain he is the first Earl in England. Long. 19. 20. Lat. 52. 01. This City having suffered very much with and for Charles the Martyr, after a Siege from May 2. to June 24. 1646, was surrendred to the Parliamentarians.
Oxirynchus, or Oxgrynchus, an ancient Town in the Kingdom of Egypt, mentioned by Evagrius. He says, the Inhabitants were almost all Monks or Nuns; and that it had then twelve Churches, besides the Monasteries.
Oyse, Aesia, a River of France, which ariseth in Picardy; and running Southward by Guise, and la Fere, takes in there the Serre; then entering the Isle of France at Compeigne, it takes in the Aysne; and between Clermont and Senlis, passeth to Pont-Oyse; beneath which it falls into the Seyne, eight Leagues below Paris.
Ozaca, a great City of the Kingdom of Japan, in the Island of Niphonia; with a splendid Castle belonging to the King, built some few years since. The Island is in a very large Bay of the Province of Jetsesena. The City stands in the middle of the Island, fifty Leagues from Meaco to the North-East.
Ozsurgheti, Ozurietum, the Capital City of the Kingdom of Guriel, in Georgia; where the King of Guriel resides.
Ozwieczin, Ozviecinum, a Town in the Lesser Poland, in the Palatinate of Cracovia; upon the Vistula, where it takes in the Sala: scarce three Polish Miles from Silesia, and about seven from Cracovia to the West. It has a Timber Castle, seated in a Morass: Honored with the Title of a Dukedom. In the year 1654, it returned to the Crown of Poland, after it had for many years been annexed to Silesia. This Town is called by the Germans, Ausch-Wits.
P A. (Book p)
PAchacama, a famous, fertile, and pleasant Valley in the Kingdom of Peru, four Leagues from Lima: where stood, in the times of the Yncas or Indian Emperors of Peru, a most magnificent Temple by them built to the honour of the Creator of the Ʋniverse, says Garcillasus; not of the Sun, as others misrepresent their Devotion. Its Ruines are yet apparent. This Temple was immensely rich with the Treasures especially hidden in it, when Pizarro became Master of the Country. It is said, himself drew thence above nine hundred thousand Duccates.
Pacamores, a People of Peru near the Confluence of the Maranio, and the River of Amazons.
Pacca, the Moorish Name of Beja, a City of Portugal.
Pactolus, a River of the Lesser Asia, which ariseth in Lydia from the Mountain Tmolus, and passeth by the City Sardis into the Hermus (now Sarabat); whence it is also by the Moderns called by the same
descriptionPage 304
Name of Sarabat. The antient Poets often quote its golden Sands.
Padeborn, Paderborn, Paderborna, Padeburna, a City of Westphalia; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Mentz, by the Institution of Charles the Great, who held a Diet or Parliament here in 777. In 799. Pope Leo III. took refuge in this City. In 999. it happened to be burnt. In 1002. the Empress Cunegonda was crowned at it. Of old an Imperial and Free City; but since exempt, and in the Hands of its own Bishop ever since 1604. It is seated near the Rise of the River Lippe; twelve Miles from Munster to the North-East, and ten from Cassel to the South-West: about two Miles from it lies the Castle of Newhaus, built by Theodore Furstemberg, Bishop of this Se•, in the year 1590, for the Residence of the Bishop. Long. 30. 30. Lat. 51. 45. § The Bishoprick of Paderborn, is a Tract in the Circle of Westphalia; bounded on the North by the County of Lipp•, on the East by Munster, on the South by Hassia, and on the West by the Dukedom of Westphalia. It is from North to South forty Miles. The principal Places in it are Paderborn, Brackel and Warburgh. Ferdinand Furstemberg, Bishop of this Diocese, has written a History of it.
Padoua, Patavium, a Ci•y of Italy, in the States of Venice; upon the Rivers Brenta, and Bachiglione; twenty four Miles from Venice to the West, eighteen from Vicenza, and forty eight from Ferrara to the North. All the ancient Writers agree this City was built by Antenor a Trojan, (particularly Virgil speaking of Antenor says, Hic tamen ille urbem Patavi, sedesque locavit,) soon after the Ruin of Troy: They pretend to shew his Tomb here; upon which there is an Inscription in Gothick Letters, that cannot be equally old. In this City was brought into the World Livy, the great Roman Historian. About the year of Christ 452, it was ruined by Attila, King of the Huns; rebuilt by the Inhabitants of Ravenna. About an hundred years after the Lombards destroyed it, and Charles the Great refounded it. In 1140. it came into the Possession of the Carrarii. In 1221, Frederick II. Emperor opened the University here. In 1403. John Galeatius, Duke of Milan, put an end to this Family; and three years after, the Venetians took it from him. In 1509 it was taken from them by Maximilian I. Emperor of Germany; but being soon after recovered, has ever since continued under that State. It is great and strong, but not very populous; and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Aquileja. Long. 33. 58. Lat. 44. 54. The Country it stands in is so fruitful, as to give occasion to this Italian Proverb to prefer Padua before either Venice or Bologna, Bologna la grassa, Venetia la guasta, ma Padoa la passa. It is made a strong place by its Castles, Towers, Walls and Ditches. The Palaces and publick Buildings are noble; the Ʋniversity is particularly famous for the Faculty of Physick. It is the Capital of the Territory, called the Padouan; which comprehends Este, Arqua, Poluerara, Castelbaldo, Montagnana, Mirano, &c. There are two Academies of the Ingenious established in it, under the Titles of gli Recoverati, and gli inflammati. It shews the ruines of a Roman Amphitheatre; And in the year 1350. a Synod was assembled in this City.
Padstow▪ a Market Town in the County of Cornwall, in the Hundred of Pider, with a Haven to the North Sea.
Pag•ts •romley, a Market Town in Staffordshire, in the Hundred of Pirehill, upon the River Blithe.
Paglion, •au•on, a small River which washeth the City of Nice in Piedmou•; then falls into the Mediterranean Sea.
alamos, a Sea-Port Town in Catalonia.
The Palatinate of Bavaria. See Bavaria.
The Palatinate of the Rhine, Palatinatus Rheni, Palatinatus Inferior, is a Province of Germany, in the Circle of the Rhine; called by the Germans, Nider Pfaltzische Landt; under the Electoral Prince, who has his Title from it. The Rhine divides it into two unequal parts; on the North it is bounded by the Bishoprick of Ment•▪ and in part on the East; the rest of that side is inclosed by Gerawer; on the South it has the Lower A•satia; on the West the Bishoprick of Trier, and the Dukedom of Bipont. This Country is now divided into thirteen Bailywicks. The chief Towns of it are Heydelberg, Manheim, Franckenthall, Oppenheim, Kaisers-Lautern, and Creutznach. These Countries, or at least a part of them, have been enjoyed by the Palatinate Family ever since 1195.
Palazzulo, Herbessus, a City of Sicily; twenty Miles from Syracuse to the West, and sixteen from Lentini to the South.
Palencia, Palantia, Pallantia, Palentia in Vacexis, a City of the Kingdom of Leon in Spain, with a Bishop's See heretofore under the Archbishop of Toledo, now of Burgos. Mela, Livy, Strabo, &c. often mention it. In 1388. a Council was celebrated here under Pope Clement VII. It has been in former times a strong and considerable Pl•ce: but in that part of its Character it is deficient now.
Palermo, Panormus, a City in the Valley of Mazara, in the Island of Sicily; which is an Archbishop's See, and the present Metropolis of that Kingdom. It is great, populous, and rich; built by the Phoenicians before the Greeks entered this Island. Under Roger Earl of Sicily it became the Capital of the Island. It is pleasantly seated on the North-West Shoar, at the mouth of the River Olestis, where it hath a Port: four Miles from Montreal to the North, and fourteen from Messina to the South-West. Baudrand saith, the French beat the Dutch and Spaniards, near this City, June 2. 1676.
Palestrina, Praeneste, Polystephanos, a City of Latium in Italy, of great Antiquity; of a Colony made a Municipium by Augustus. It is in Campagna di Roma, under the Dominion of the Pope; twenty two Miles from Rome to the South-East. Of old it stood upon a high Hill, where the Castle is now: but also built down as far as the Plains. This ancient City was pulled down by Pope Boniface VIII. and rebuilt in the Plain, upon the River Vetesis: it is a Bishop's See, which belongs to one of the six Senior Cardinals; and a Dukedom born by the Family of Barberini. Suaresius, a French Man, has published a particular account of it. In the Roman times it had standing in it a Temple, dedicated to Fortune and much resorted to upon the account of Lots: Many of the Ruins thereof are yet apparent.
Palicenus, a Fountain near the City Catania, in the Island of Sicily; where the Romans sacrificed to the Dii Palisci.
Palimban, a City in the Island of Sumatra, in the East-Indies.
Palmela, a Town near S••uval in Portugal.
descriptionPage 305
Palma la Pova, a strong and fortified City in Friuli in Italy; under the Dominion of the States of Venice; built by them in the Year 1593, in the Confines of their Territories, and those of Austria; eleven Miles from the Shoars of the Venetian Gulph, and fifteen from Goritia to the North-West. Dr. Brown, who saw this place, saith; It is the largest Regular Fortification I have seen: having nine Bastions, bearing the Names of so many noble Venetians. The Ditch is thirty paces broad, twelve deep; and is kept dry, in order to make the place the more healthful; but it may be filled upon occasion. It has three Gates, and about an hundred Cannon, always mounted; and there are many more upon occasion. In the Centre of the Town there is a Well, and over it is fixed a Standard. The Venetians believe this the strongest Fortification in the World. But the Doctor wisheth they may never know a Compleat Turkish Army before it, when they are in no good condition to relieve it. Travels, pag. 84, 85.
Palma, or la Palma, one of the Canary Islands, in the Atlantick Ocean: twenty six Leagues in compass. Conquered by the Spaniards in 1491, and now well inhabited. The principal Town of it is Santa Cruz de la Palma. There is a Volcanoe▪ Mountain in this Island, which in Nov. 1677. raged with a mighty vehemence, accompanied with Thunder, Earthquakes, and Rivers of Fire.
Palma, the same with Zadaon.
La Cividad di las Palmas, Palmarum Civitas, the principal City of the Island of Canaria; which has an Harbor on the Atlantick Ocean, and is placed on the East side of the Island. Sometime called Canaria, but Palmas is its true Name; and it is under the Spaniards.
Palmyra, an ancient City of Syria, near the Arabia deserta: the Capital heretofore of the Kingdom and Country of the Palmyreni, and the See of an Archbishop. The Emperor Adrian augmented it, and called it Adrianople. Some now give it the name of Amegara; and others, Faid.
Palipoli, Celendris, a City of Cilicia, in the Lesser Asia; which is a bishops See, under the Archbishop of Sele•cia; and has a tolerable Haven.
Palos de Moguer, Palus, a small Town in Andaluzia; at the mouth of the River Odiel, (Luxia) or Tinto, (as Baudrand explains the Latin Name in another place;) upon the Bay of Cadiz; fifteen Leagues from Sevil to the West, and nine from the Mouth of the Guadiana to the East; in a declining State. From this Town Columbus set Sail in 1492, when he went to discover America.
Palotta, Paloda, a Town in the Lower Hungary, in the County of Alba Regalis, near the Confines of Austria; and about three Miles from Alba Regalis to the North: which was in the Hands of the Turks till 1687. And then taken by the Imperial Forces, after the Battel of Mohatz.
Palus Maeotis, a great Gulph, or Marsh, made by the Euxine Sea, betwixt Europe and Asia; having the Crim Tartary on the West, Sarmatia Europaea or Moscovia to the North, and Circassia to the North and East. About six hundred Miles in Circuit, and passable in some places by boats. Now called Limen, the Sea of Zabache, and the Sea of Tana. See Limen.
Pamiers, Pamiae, Apamiae, Epaunum, Fredelacum, a City in the County de Foix; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tolouse by the Institution of Pope Boniface VIII. having been heretofore a part of the Diocese of Tolouse. It stands near the River Ariege; three Leagues from Foix to the North, and nine from Tolouse. A late Bishop of this Diocese has made it much taken notice of, by his opposing the present King of France in the Business of the Regalia. The Counts of Carcassone built it an Abbey in the eighth Century, which in 1296. Pope Boniface erected into the aforesaid Bishoprick. This See was at first a Suffragan to the Archiepiscopal Throne of Narbon, till Pope John XXII. made Tolouse an Archbishoprick, and then it became subject to Tolouse. Pope Benedict XII. was a Bishop of Pamiers.
Pampelune, or Pamplona, Pampelona, Pompelo, Pompelon, the Capital of the Kingdom of Navarr; supposed to be built by Pompey the Great, or rather perhaps rebuilt, and from him called Pompejopolis. It stands upon the River Arga; called by the Natives in their proper Tongue Iruna, that is, the Good Town; in a fruitful Valley, surrounded on all sides with aspiring Hills and Mountains: twenty French Leagues from Bayonne to the South, and forty from Saragosa to the North. Taken by Charlemaigne in 778. in his Passage into Spain. This was the Seat of the Kings of Navarr, till in the year 1512, it fell into the Hands of the Spaniards. Philip II. built a Cittadel in it, to secure his Possession. It is also a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Burgos since the time of Pope Gregory XIII; having been heretofore under the Archbishop of Saragoza, by the Institution of Pope John XXII. Some private Synods have been held here. Long. 19. 50. Lat. 43. 58.
Pamphylia, a Province of the ancient Asia Minor, now included in Caraman, and called Settalia: Its principal Cities were hereto•ore Perga, Aspendus, and Attalia. See Settalia.
Panama, a City and Sea-Port in South America, of great Fame and Resort; in the Province called Terra Firma; on the Shoars of the South Sea, seated in an unhealthful Air. It was built by Petrus Ario, in the year 1515. for the Reception of the Effects brought from Peru; as Nombre de Dios was on the opposite side of the Isthmus, for those brought from Spain. Soon after honoured with the Birth of a modern Saint, called Rose of Panama; whose Sanctity was so conspicuous, that the Gnats and Flies in her Cell observed and reverenced it; as Father Oliva (the late General of the Jesuits) informs us in her Life. But alas! this Saint has not been able to protect the Town from another sort of Flies; for January 25. 1671. it was taken and plundered by the French: and in 1686. by Captain Lawrence a Buccaneer. The City, though small, and built of Wood only, is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lima; eighteen Leagues from the North-Sea. Long. 294. 30. Lat. 8. 30. § The Isthmus, or Streight of Panama, is a Neck of Land eighteen Leagues over from East to West; by which the Northern and Southern America are tacked together.
Panaro-Scultenna, a River of Italy; which arising from the Apennine, in the Territory of Frignana, in the Dukedom of Modena; and being called at first Scultenna, (after it has taken in the Dardagna, and some others) takes the Name of Panaro▪ and dividing Modena from Bononia, twelve Miles above Ferrari, falls into the Po.
Panarucan, a City in the Isle of Java, in the East-Indies, by the Streights of Balambuan; thirty Miles from Passarvan to the East, and forty five from Balambuan to the North; on the East Side of the Island. It is the Capital of a small Kingdom there. Near it, stands a Sulphureous Mountain, which in 1586. destroyed above ten thousand persons in a Rupture that hapned to it.
Pancalieri, Pancalerium, a small City in Piedmont, in Italy, upon the Po; nine Miles from Turin to the South.
Pandataria. See Sancta Maria.
descriptionPage 306
Pand•sia, an ancient City in the Country of the Brutii, in the present Kingdom of Naples, in Italy. Taken by the Romans at the same time with Consentia (Cosenza,) in Calabria, according to Livy: and more especially remarkable for the ruin of Alexander King of Epirus here, into which he was deceived by an Oracle. The Town Castel Franco is supposed to stand now near the remains of this City.
Paniza, a River in Bulgaria, which falls into the Euxine Sea; four German Miles North of Mesember, and about five from the Borders of Thrace. In Latin Panyasus.
Pannonia, a great Country in the ancient Division of Europe: comprehended betwixt Illyricum, the Danube, and the Mountains Cethi. It was disposed into two parts, called Prima & secunda Consularis; or the Ʋpper and Lower Pannonia. The prima Consularis, or Ʋpper Pannonia, lay Westward; containing the modern Provinces of Stiria, Carniola, Carinthia, Croatia, VVindisch-Marck, and the greatest part of Austria. The other, to the East; where are now Bosnia, Sclavonia, and Hungary; as much as is enclosed betwixt the Danube, the Raab, and the Drave. There was also Pannonia Riparia, and Valeria. The first made a part of the present Sclavonia and Bosnia; the second, of Stiria. This Country first beheld the Roman Arms under Julius Caesar. After him, Tiberius rendered it Tributary; next the Goths, Hunns, and other Barbarians, possessed themselvs of it. Its most celebrated ancient Cities, were Sigesta or Siscia (now Sisseg;) Petavium (Pettaw,) Nauportus, (Labach;) Vindobona, (Vienna;) Sirmium, (Sirmish;) Taurum, (VVeissenbourg;) &c. Its ancient Inhabitants were a Nation of the Celtick Gaules.
Panorm•, Panormus, a Sea-Port in Epirus.
Pantiro, the same with Heraclia.
Panuco, a City and Province of New Spain in America. The Province lies upon the Gulph of Mexico, towards New Biscay, within the Prefecture of Mexico. The City, its Capital, is otherwise called S. Estevan del puerto.
Paoking, or Pooking, a City in the Province of Huquam, in the Kingdom of China, at the foot of Mount Lungus.
Paola, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Calabria; where S. Francis de Paola, the Founder of the Order of the Minimes, was born.
Paoning, Paoganum, a great City in the Province of Suchem, in the Kingdom of China, upon the River Kialing.
Paoting, Paotinga, another great City in the Province of Suchem, in the Kingdom of China, upon the River Kialing.
Papa, a small, but very strong City of the Lower Hungury, upon the River Marchaltz; in the County of Vesprin; in the middle between Javarin to the North, and Vesprin to the South; scarce three Hungarian Miles from the Turkish Conquests. This Town in the year 1683. with Dotis, Vesprim, and ••ewentz, yielded to Count Teckely: But after the raising the Siege of Vienna, they returned under the Obedience of the Emperour.
Papalopa•, a River in New Spain, in the Province of Guaxaca; which is called also the River of Alvarad; and is the biggest in that Province. It ariseth from the Mountains of Zonoholiuchan; and receiving Quiyo•epec, Huitzilan, C•inantha, Quauhquet-Zpalt•pec, 〈◊〉, and Tey•ciyucan, falls into the North Sea.
Paphlagonia, an ancient Country or Province of the Lesser Asia, betwixt Galatia and the Euxine Sea, extended along the Coast; now called Flagania, Bolli, and Roni. Its principal Cities, in those days of Antiquity, were Sinope and Theuthrania.
Paphos, a celebrated ancient City in the Island of Cyprus, where Venus had a Temple in her honour. It became a Bishops See. in Christian times: but now ruined, under the Tarks; and called Bassa.
Papous, or la Tierra dos Papoas, as the Portugueze call it; and Terre des Papous, as the French; is a Country in the Terra Australis; to the East of the Islands Ceram and Gilola in the East-Indies, near the Equinoctial Line; by some, made to be a part of New Guinee; by others, separated from it by a small Streight. The Princes of the neighbouring Islands have the Natives in Esteem for Courage and Fidelity.
Pappenheim, a Town in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany, upon the River Altmul; adorned with the Title of a Barony formerly, now an Earldom. It gave its Name and Title to the famous General Pappenheim, in the late German Wars.
Para, a City in the North part of Brasil, upon the River of Amazons; under the Dominion of the Portuguese; forty Miles above the fall of that River. Long. 328. Lat. 01. 30. There belongs to this City a Province of the same Name, called Capitania de Para.
Paragoja, an Island of the East-Indies, called likewise Puloan and Calamianes; between Borneo to the South-West, and Manilla to the North East; an hundred Miles in length, twenty in breadth, and two hundred in circuit. It is one of the Philippine Islands, which was never conquered by the Europeans. Not very fertile, or well peopled.
Paraiba, a strong City in Brasil, which has a large Haven, and gives name to a Province, called the Government or Capitania de Paraiba. Not above eight Miles from the North Sea, upon a River of the same name. It was long since inhabited by five hundred Portuguese, besides Slaves and Negroes; and being unwalled, its best security was the Fort of S. Francis built by the French, and taken by the Portuguese, in 1585. In 1634. both the City and Fort were forced to submit to the Dutch Valour, who new named them Frederickstadt. But the Portuguese have at last recovered the Possession of it. These latter have sometimes called the City, Nostra Sennora das Nieves.
Parana, a River and Province of Paraguay. The Spaniards have about four Colonies in this Province.
Paranaiba, Paranayba, a River and a Province on the Consines of Brasil. The River falls in that of the Amazons; on the South Side of which, the Province lies.
Paray-le-Moineau, Pareium Moniacum, a Town in the Dukedom of Burgogne, in France; in the Territory of Charolois, upon the River Brebinche; two Leagues from the Loyre.
Pardiac, Pardiniacum, a County in Aquitain in France.
Parenzo, Parentum, Parentium, a small City in Histria, under the Venetians; which is a Bishops See, under the Patriarch of Aquileja. It stands seven Miles from Citta Nuoua, to the South; twenty eight from Gapo di Istria, and eighty from Venice to the East; upon a Peninsula, well sortified, having a convenient Haven: But not much inhabited, by reason of the unhealthfulness of the Air.
Paria, a Province in the Terra Firma, in South America; near the Shoars of the North Sea, and under the Dominion of the Spaniards; between the River Orinoque to the East, and the Venetola to the West. This is a principal Member of New Andalusia, from hence often called Paria. There are some few Colonies of Spaniards in it, and a Gulph of its Name.
Parimao, a Lake in South America, which which bounds the Country of Guiana on the South; under the Line. Some call it Roponouvini. It has not hitherto been fully discovered by the Europeans.
Parinacocha, a Province of Peru, towards the Andes, under the Spaniards.
Pario, Parium, a City of the Lesser Asia, upon the Propontis; twenty Miles from Lampsaco to the East, and thirty from Cyzicus, now Spinga. It has a large Haven, and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Spinga.
Parita, a Town of New Spain, with an Harbour on the South Sea, in the Province of Veragna, which gives Name to the Bay on which it stands.
Parma, a River of Lombardy in Italy, which springeth out of the Appennine, in the Borders of the States of Genoua, towards Pontremali; and running North through the Dukedom of Parma, watereth the Capital City of it; and ten Miles lower falls into the Po.
Parma, a City and Colony of the Boii, as it is called by Strabo and Pliny; now a Bishops. See, under the Archbishop of Balogna; having been under the Archbishop of Ravenna. It stands upon a River of the same Name, in a fruitful and well watered Country; ten Miles from the Po to the South, thirty five from Modena to the East, and from Pidcenza to the West. A great, rich, populous City, adorned with a strong Castle, and a Noble Palace; in which the Duke of Parma resides. In the year 1599, there was an University opened here. The Emperor Frederick Barberousse besieged this City two years together without success. It is about three Miles in compass: Has an Academy of the Ingenious settled in it, called Gli innominati; and in 1602, there was a Synod assembled here.
The Dukedom of Parma, Parmensis Ditio, Lo Stato del Duca di Parma, or il Parmegiano, is a part of Lombardy: bounded on the North and West by the Dukedom of Milan; on the East by that of Modena, and on the South by the States of Genoua. The Dukedom of Piacenza, the Val di Taro, and the Estates di Busseto are contained in the Estates of this Duke. The principal Cities in it are Parma, Borgo S. Donino, Fiorenzuola, Piaenza, and Briscello. This Dukedom was erected by Pope Paul III. (in in favour of Peter Lewis Farnese his Son, whom the Emperor Charles V. disturbed in the Possession thereof for some time,) in the year 1545. called before his Elevation Alexander Farnese.
Parnassus, a celebrated Mountain in Phocis in Achaia, (now Livadia;) consecrated to Apollo, and the Muses; near to Citheron and Helicon. It is now called by the Inhabitants Liacoura: about twelve English Miles from the Gulph of Lepanto to the North; between Leucadia to the East, and Delphi to the West; fifty Miles from Corinth to the North-West. § There •has also been in Cappadocia, in Asia Minor, an Episcopal City of this Name.
Parnaw, Parnavia, a City in Livonia, subject to the Crown of Sweden, in the Province of Esthonia: seated at the Mouth of a River of the same Name, upon the Bay of Riga; fifty five Miles from Revel to the South, and from Riga to the North. The Maps place it twenty German Miles from each of them. It is little, but well fortified; has a Castle, and an Haven: It belonged at first to the Poles; but in the last Century was often taken, and retaken; till 1617, the Swedes finally possessed themselves of it, and have kept it ever since. Long. 46. 00. Lat. 57. 20. There belongs to it a small Territory, or District, called by the Poles, Woiewodz two Parnawskie; which together with the Town, is now in the Hands of the Swedes.
Paropamisus, Paropanisus, and Paropanissadae, a Country and People of the ancient Persia, which lay betwixt Bactriana, Aria, India, and Arachosia. Ptolemy calls them by divers Names, and makes them an extremely savage People. Curtius adds, they had no Communication with other Nations; and that Alexander's Army suffered very much in their Country, which was cold and barren. It is placed by Moderns, in part in the Province of Candahar in Persia, and in part in that of Cabul in the East-Indies. § A Mountain in this Country did anciently bear the same Name; which the Writers of Alexander's Life miscall Caucasus.
Paros, Paro, or Pario, one of the Islands, Cyclades, in the Aegean Sea; which hath been in all times of paricular Renown for its White Marble. The Ancients give it the several Names of Demetrias, Pactya, Minoa, &c. It was heretofore in the Possession of the Venetians; and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Rhodes. But in 1470, the Turks became Masters of it.
Parret, a River in Somersetshire: the most considerable next to the Avon in the whole County. Bridgewater, South-Petherton and Crokehorn stand upon it; and Longport near it.
Parshore, or Pershore, a great Thorough-fare Market Town in Worcestershire, upon the River Avon, which it covers with a Bridge. The Capital of its Hundred. Enriched heretofore with an Abbey.
Parthenai, Partheniacum, a City in Poictou in France, upon the River Tove; in the middle between Tours to the North, and S. Maxence to the South: six Leagues from each.
Parthen, Alisus, a City of Pomerania, towards the Shoars of the Baltick Sea: under the Dominion of the Swedes, near the River Bart: two German Miles from the Borders of the Dukedom of Magdeburg to the East, and four from Gripswald.
Partherberg, the German Name of the Apennine Hills in Italy.
Parthia, a Kingdom of the Ancient Persia: established about the year of Rome, 508; of the World, 3808; two hundred and fifty years before Christ; in the person of Arsaces, from whom all the succeding Kings were called Arsacides; and ended with the Death of Artabanus, King of Parthia, slain by Artaxerxes King of Persia, about two hundred twenty seven years after Christ; when it had enjoyed a Duration of above four hundred years. It rendered it self sometime so puissant, as to dispute the Empire of the East with the Romans. Situated betwixt Hircania, Media, Aria, Carmania, and the Modern Province of Fars, i. e. Persia, properly so called. A Country not at all fruitful; yet nevertheless then inhabited by a fierce, warlike, indefatigable People; particularly famous for a Dexterity in shooting one way, (behind them,) as they fled another. Ptolemy reckons, in his time, in this Kingdom, twenty five Cities; whereof the Capital was Hecatompolis, which is understood to be the Modern Haspaam in the Province of Hierach, Arach, or Erak-Atzem in Persia; as that Province, together with Khoemus and a part of Corasan, are understood to comprehend now the ancient Parthia.
Le Partois, Pagus Pertensis, a Tract in the Province of Champagne in France; between Champagne to the West, and the Dukedom de Bar to the East; towards the River Marne. The principal Town of which is Vitri le Francois.
Pas, a Town and Bailywick in the Earldom of Artois, upon the River Authie; which gives Name to one of the ancientest and best Families there. It had heretofore a Castle and a Collegiate Church. The Bailywick is of a considerable Extent, adorned with the Title of a Barony, and united to the Crown of France by the Treaty of the Pirenees.
Pas de Calais, Fretum Britannicum, the Streight between Calais and Dover.
Passage, a Port Town in Biscay.
Passarvan, a City and Port on the East of the Island of Java in the East-Indies, betwixt the Cities Panarucan and Jortan, towards the Cape of Balambuam. Heretofore the Capital of a Kingdom of its Name there.
Passaw, Patavia, a City of the Lower Bavaria in Germany; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Saltsburg; of old called Batava Castra. It stands at the Confluence of the Inn, and the Danube; by which it is divided into three pa•ts, called Paslaw, Ilnstat, and Innstat. An Imperial and Free City; but under the Protection of its own Bishop, (whose Revenue is about forty thousand Crowns,) with the Territory about it: which lies between the Dukedom of Bavaria to the West, and the Ʋpper Austria to the East; having the strong Castles of Obernberg and Ebersberg standing in it. This City suffered very much by a Fire of late, in 1661, being mostly built of Wood▪ Over against it lies Oberhuis, the Residence of the Bishop. That which makes this City most regardable, is the Peace of Religion here Established by Ferdinand I. Emperor of Germany, in 1552: whereby the free Profession of Lutherainsm in Germany, upon equal Terms with the Roman Catholick Religion, was declared and confirmed.
Passava, a Fort in the Province of Laconia, in the Morea; upon the Cape Matapan, near the Banks of the Bay of Colochina: taken and demolished by General Morosini in 1685, because of a narrow Passage hard by, where a handful of Men might make head against an Army.
Passo di Cane, Climax, a Mountain of Phoenicia, twenty Miles from Tripoli to the South.
Pastrana, a Town in Old Castile, upon the River Taio; thirteen Miles from Madrid to the East, and eighteen from Toledo. Honored with the Title of a Dukedom.
Pata, a City and Kingdom upon the Borders of Zanguebar in Africa.
Les Patagons, Patagones, a People of Magellanica, near the Shoars of the North Sea, towards Brasil. This County was first discovered by F. Magellane, and yet not much known.
Patane, Patana, a City and Kingdom in the Further Indies, under the King of Siam, and near the Kingdom of Malaca: in a healthful and fruitful Clime. The City stands upon the Bay of Siam.
Les Patans, a Mahometan People possessing the Mountains about the River Ganges, in the Empire of the Great Mogul. They heretofore dwelt toward the Kingdom of Bengale; whence making a Transplantation of themselves into Delly, they became so puissant there, as to render many Princes and Places tributary to them. But when the Tartars conquered India, about the year 1401, being no longer able to maintain their Power or Residence in the open Country, they took Refuge in the Mountains; fortifying, and abiding in, them ever since.
Patay en Beausse, Patavium, a Town in Beausse in France; seated five Leagues from Orleans to the North, towards Chartres; nine to the South. Near this Place the French (under the Command of John Duke of Alanzon) got a great Victory over the English, under Talbot; the Terror of the French Nation.
Patera, Patara, or Paterea, a City of Lycia, in the Lesser Asia; once called Arsinoe, as Strabo saith; it stands upon a Hill, at the Mouth of the River Xanthus, (now called Il Scamandro;) eighty Miles from Rhodes to the East: a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Myra: Famous in the person of S. Nicholas, who was both a Bishop and a Native here. Apollo had an Oracle in this City in the Times preceding Christianity; which observed to make its Responses the space of six Months in the year.
Pathmos, or Patmos, an Island in the Aegean Sea; of signal Fame for the Banishment of S. John the Evangelist, and his Writing the Book of the Apocalypse there. Now called variously by Writers Palmosa and Petina.
Patras, Patrae, a City of the Morea, in the Duchy of Clarentia, of great Antiquity; called by the Turks Badra, and Balisbadra; that is, the Old Patrae: as Leunclavius expounds their Name. The Italians used to call it Neopatria. It is an Archbishops See; and now in a flourishing Condition: Seated at the Entrance of the Gulph of Lepanto; about seven hundred Paces from the Shoars of the Gulph of Patras to the East, and ninety from Corinth to the West. Chosen by Augustus for a Station for his Fleets, and on that account much honored by him. Under the latter Greek Emperors it had Dukes of its own; till the year 1408, when the last of them resigned it to the Venetians, not being able to defend it against the Turks. When it came first into the Hands of the Turks I do not find; but Mahomet III. received a great Defeat near this Place, in the year 1602. Doria the Christian Admiral took it from the Turks in 1533. They then soon after recovered it; but in the year 1687, it sell again into the Hands of the Venetians after the Battel of the Dardanells. In the times of ancient Paganism, this City was honored with the Oracles of Mercury and Vesta; and with divers Te•ples dedicated to Minerva, Cybele, Atys, Jupiter, and Diana, as appears by their • Ruines. The Apostle S. Andrew preached and suffered his Martyrdom here. Its Cittadel stands upon a high Mount, so strong, that in 1450, it held out against Constantius Palaeologus, the Western Emperor, a year. They compute about four or five thousand Inhabitants in this City, Greeks, Turks, and Jews: whereof as the first possess the Cathedral, so the second before the late Conquest had six Mosques, and the other four Synagogues. Near a thousand Churches are said to be contained in the extent of the Archbishops Province. And not only the Greeks of the Neighbouring Isles, but the English and French are accustomed to traffick to this Port.
S. Peters Patriomony Patrimonium, Sancti Petri, called by the Italians La Provincia del Patrimonio; is a considerable part of the Ecclesiastical State in Italy; under the Papacy; which was a part of the Old Hetruria. Bounded on the North by Ombria, on the East by Sabina, on the West by the State of Siena, and on the South by the Tyrrhenian Sea. The Capital of this Province is Viterbo; and the other Cities are Aquapendente, Civita Vecchia, Civita Castellana, Cornetto, Toscanella, and Orvieto.
Pattesi, Patsi, Timethus, a River on the North Side of Sicily.
Patti, Pactae, Pacta, a City on the North Shoar of Sicily, at the Fall of the River Pattesi, into the Tyrrhenian Sea; forty eight Miles•rom Messina to the West, eighty from Palermo to the North-East, and fifty from Catania to the North. This City was built by Roger, Earl of Sicily, after the Expulsion of the Moors; made a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Messina, by Pope Eugenius III. and now in a good Estate.
Pau, Epaunum, Palum, the Capital of the Province of Bearn, in Aquitain in France; seated upon the River Gave, (thence called le Gave de Pau;) four Leagues from Oleron to the East, nine from the Borders of Arragon to the North, and eighteen from Dax to the South-East. Henry IV. King of Navarr was born in the Castle belonging to this City, December 13. 1557. A Castle, of the Foundation of Henry d' Albert, King of Navarre and Prince of Bearn; who in 1519 established also a Parliament here; which Lewis the Thirteenth, King of France, reestablished in 1621, together with the Roman Catholick Religion, that had been thence expelled by the Huguenots in the Civil Wars.
Pavia, Ticinum, a City in the Dukedom of Milan, in Italy, of great Antiquity; called in latter times Papia, Papia Flavia, and now Pavia. It stands upon the River Tesino, Tecinum; twenty Leagues from Milan to the South, fifty from Genoua, and thirty four from Piacenza to the West. Built by the Ligurians, and thought more Ancient than Milan: Attila ruined it, and Odoacer besieged Orestes in it. The Lombards took it, not without great difficulty, under Alboinus their first King, in the Year 569. After this it became the Capital of the Kingdom of the Lombards; and continued such, till in the Year 773. Charles the Great took this City, and Desiderius their last King therein. Afterwards it became the Seat of the Kingdom of Italy; to which Otto I put an end in the Year 951. by the Expulsion of Berengarius and his Son. In 1004. it suffered very much by a fire. About the Year 1059, it had a sharp War with the City of Milan. In the Year 1361. here was an University opened by Charles IV. Emperor of Germany, under Galeatius Duke of Milan, under whom this City then was. Francis I▪ of France, in 1525. attempting to take it, was defeated by the Spaniards, and himself taken Prisoner. In 1527. it was taken by the French under Lautrech; but soon after returned under the King of Spain, as Duke of Milan: and being again attempted by the French in 1655. they were the second time defeated by the Spaniards; it continues under Spain to this day. Next Milan, the best City in that Dukedom; a Principality, and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Milan; but exempt from the Jurisdiction of that Metropolitan: It has one of the greatest and fairest Stone Bridges in Italy, and many pieces of Antiquity; the Castle amongst them; which was the Royal Palace of the Kings of Lombardy. The body of S. Austin is deposited in a Monastery of Religious here of the order of his name. There have been several Ecclesiastical Councils assembled at this City: Particularly that in 1076 held by the Partisans of the Emperor Henry IV. is remarkable, for its condemning Pope Gregory VII. who had excommunicated them before at a Council in Rome. The Territory belonging to it is called the Pavese.
Pavosan, Pavoasanum, a City in the Island of S. Thomas.
Pautzkerwick, the German name of the Bay of Dantzick.
La Paz, Pax, a City of Peru, between the Mountains of Brasil to the East, and the Lake Titiaca to the West: which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lima; situate upon the River Cavane.
Pazzi, Pachya, a City of Thrace, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Heraclia.
The Peak in Derbyshire, lyes in the North-west parts of the County amongst the Mountains: And is a famous place as well for its Lead and Quarries, as for the three Caves, whose height, length and depth, with the just tides of water ebbing and flowing from them, and the strange irregularities of the Rocks within, appropriate to them the character of so many Wonders. To which must be added Buxton Wells; where out of the same Rock in the compass of eight or nine yards, arise nine several medicinal Springs, eight warm, the ninth very cold; which at the distance of three hundred foot receive another hot Spring from a Well, near the Ebullition of another that is cold again.
Pedena, Petina, a small City in Histria in Italy; which is a Bishops See, under the Patriarch of Aquileja: and the Head of a Territory of the same name, under the Dominion of the Emperor. Twenty two Miles from Pola to the North, and sixty from Laubach to the South; near the Head of the River Arsa, which divides Italy from Illyricum.
Pedeo, Pedaeus, a River on the East of the Isle of Cyprus.
Pedir, Pedira, a City in the North of the Island of Sumatra, which has a Haven: under the King of Acem.
Peelandt, a Tract in Brabam.
Pegian, the Lesser Armenia.
Pegu, Peguum, one of the Principal Cities in the Further East-Indies, called by the Inhabitants Bayon; and by the Europeans Pegu. It has a Noble Palace belonging to the King of Pegu, which is fortified in the manner of a Castle and stands upon a River of the same name, which falls a little lower into the Bay of Bengala. Long. 126. 05. Lat. 19. 55.
Pein, Peina, a Town in Lunenburg; famous for a Fight between Albert Duke of Brandenburg, and Mauricius Duke of Saxony, July 9. 1553. Maurice got the Victory, but died within two days of the Wounds he received. Albert being driven out of Germany, died in 1557. in France, in the XXXV. year of his Age: having lived much longer than was consistent with his Inconstancy and Perfidy, saith Brietius. This Town is seated upon the Weser.
Peiseda reca, Peisida, a River in the Asian Tartary, East of the River Ob; whose Fountains are not known, as arising in desolate and unfrequented Countries: it falls into the Frozen Sea above Nova Zembla.
Peking, Pechinum, the principal Province in the Kingdom of China. Bounded on the East by Leaotum, and Xantum; on the North by Tartary, and the great Wall; on the West by Xansi, and on the South by Honan. The principal City is Peking, Pechinum.
Peking, Pechinum. A vast and populous City; which in 1404. became the Royal City of China, instead of Nanquin. The Inhabitants are innumerable, though it has been often taken and plundered in the late Tartarian War. It is now recovering those losses and ruins under the King of Tartary; who is become the Master of it.
The Province of Peking contains eight Capital Cities; one hundred and thirty five lesser Cities; four hundred and eighteen thousand nine hundred eighty nine Families.
Petlecas, Aliacmon, Haliacmon, a River in Macedonia; which falls into the Bay of Thessalonica, over against Thessalonia to the South-West, thirty three English Miles. Called Platamona, Bistrisa, and Aliagmo from Aliagmon the name it bears in Claudian.
Pelion. See Petras.
Pella, an ancient City of Palaestine, in Asia; sometime dignified with a Bishops See under the Patriarchs of Jerusalem, who for many years kept their Residence here. § A second in the Kingdom of Macedonia, made famous by the Births of Philip King of Macedon, and Alexander the Great his Son, thence surnamed Pellaeus. Some call it now Janizza, others Zuchria; It being hitherto extant, and noted for excellent Works in Marble. § The Ancients mention a third in Achaia.
Peloponnesus, the ancient name of the Morea, then divided into these eight parts; Achaia properly so called, Arcadia, Argos, Corinthus, Elis, Laconia, Messene, and Sicyonia. See Morea. The famous Peloponnesian War, which lasted from the Year of Rome 323 in the 87th Olympiad to the taking of Athens in the Year 350, rather chose to be named from the People of this Country, who maintain'd it against the Athenians, than from the Athenians their Enemies.
Pelorus, Pelorias or Pelorum, the same with Capo di Faro.
Pelusium. See Belvais.
Pelysz, Pelysia, a Town in the Lower Hungary, which is the Capital of a County of the same Name. It lies fifteen Miles from Vaccia to the South-West, twenty six from Alba Regalis, and twenty from Buda to the North-East.
Pembridge, a Market Town in Herefordshire in the Hundred of Stretford, upon the River Arrow.
Penbrokeshire, Penbrochium, one of the Shires in Wales. Bounded on the North by Cardigan, (separated by the Rivers Tyuy, and Keach:) on the East by Caermarthenshire, on the South and West by the Irish Sea. From North to South it is twenty six Miles; from East to West twenty; in Circuit ninety five. This County affords Corn and Cattle in great plenty; and has a mild and pleasant Air.
Penbroke, the Town which gives Name to this Shire, is one direct Street; upon a long narrow Point of a Rock in Milford Haven; the Sea every Tide flowing up to the Town-Walls. It has a Castle, though now ruined; and two Parish Churches within the Walls; and is a Corporation, represented in Parliament by one Burgess. The first Earl of Pembroke, was Gilbert de Clare, Created in 1138. In 1201. it came into the Family of Martial by Marriage: this Family enjoyed it six Descents; and by Females it continued till the Year 1390. After which it became very unsteady, till Edward VI. in 1551. Created William Herbert Lord Steward, Earl of Pembroke; whose Posterity still enjoy that Honour in the seventh Descent.
Pendennis, a strong Castle in Cornwal.
Pene, Suevus, one of the Branches of the Oder in Pomerania.
Peneus, a River in the Province of Thessalia, in Macedonia; which greatned with the Rivers Ion, Pattisus, and Apidanus, passes betwixt the Mountains Ossa and Olympus to surrender it self into the Bay of Thessalonica, having first watered the pleasant Fields of Tempe. It is now called Salampria. The Fiction of the Metamorphosis of Daphne into a Laurel in this River, gives it a place in the Writings of the Poets.
Pengeab, the same with Lahor, a City in the East-Indies.
Pengick, Penica, a City in Misnia, upon the River Muldaw; between Altemburg to the West, and Chemnitz to the East, seven German Miles: and the same distance from Leipsick to the South.
Peniel, or Penuel, an antient City of the Holy Land, in the Tribe of Reuben, beyond the Brook of Jabbov, at the foot of Mount Libanus, near Tripoli, and upon the Frontiers of the Amorites. So called from Jacob's Vision of an Angel wrestling with him, according to his own Interpretation thereof, that he had seen God face to face, Gen. 32. 30. Gideon broke down the Tower, and slew the Men of this City, because they refused to give his Army Bread. Judg. 8. 8. 17. But Jeroboam rebuilt it.
Penk, a River in Staffordshire, near to which stands Penkridge; a Market Town in the Hundred of Cudleston of good Antiquity.
Penna, or Civita di Penna, Penna S. Joannis, Pinna in Vestinis, a City in Abruzzo, in the Kingdom of Naples: and a Bishop's See, over which there is no Archbishop who has any Jurisdiction. This is very frequent in Italy. In 1585. a Synod was assembled here.
Penna-Fiel, Penna fidelis, a Town in Old Castile in Spain, near the Duero, six Leagues from Valadolid. It had the honor to give the Title of Duke to Ferdinand the Just, King of Arragon, from the year 1395. to 1412, before his Ascension to the Crown: which Title afterwards was enjoyed by his Son John, who succeeding to the Crown also in 1458. changed this Dutchy into a simple Seigniory; which degradation of it, Philip II. King of Spain in part retrieved again, by making it a Marquisate.
Penon de Uelez, a Fortress of the King of Spain, upon the Coast of Barbary; between Tetuan to the North-West, and Alcudia to the North-East; sixty two English Miles from either; over against Malaga in Spain.
Penrise, a Market Town in the County of Glamorgan in Wales, in the Hundred of Swansey.
Penrith, a Market Town in the County of Cumberland, in Lethward Wapentake, betwixt the Rivers Eamont on the South, and Lowther on the West: large, well built and peopled: The second Town of note in the County.
Penryn, a Market and Borough Town in the County of Cornwal, in the Hundred of Kerryer; which elects two Members of Parliament.
Pentapolis, a Region with five Cities standing in it: of which kind Antiquity delivers two especially, that were notified by this name. 1. The Plain of Sodom, Gomorrha, Adama, Seboim and Segor, in the Land of Canaan; being the five Cities consumed by Fire from Heaven, Gen. 19. 2. The Pentapolis Cyrenaica in Libya. See Cairoan.
Penzanse, a Market Town in the County of Cornwal, in the Hundred of Penwich.
Pera, Peraea, Cornu Byzantii, Chrysoceras, a City of Thrace, or rather a Suburb of Constantinople; from which it is parted only by a narrow Channel. By reason of the frequent and easie Passage between these two Places by Boats, it may well seem a part of that City. The Ambassadors of the Christian Princes, and the Latin Christians for the most part reside in it. The same with Galata, and there more at large described.
Le Perche, Comitatus Perticus, a County in France; between la Beausse to the East and South, Normandy to the North, and Leinaine to the West. About eighteen or twenty Leagues in length, and the same almost in breadth. The Rivers Eure, Loirs, Haisne, and Aure derive their Sources from it. Divided into the Ʋpper and Lower Perche, of which the first makes properly the County; the other bears the name of Perche-Gouet, and contains the five antient Baronies of Auton, Monmirail, Alluye, Bazoche, and Brou. The antient Inhabitants in Caesar are called Aulerci Diablintes. The Capital of it is Nogent le Retrou: besides Mortagne, Bellesme and Montmirail, are considerable Places.
Pereaslaw, Pereaslavia, a Town in the Ʋkraine, in the Palatinate of Kiovia, beyond the Nieper: upon the River Truhicz (which two Miles lower falls into the Nieper) ten Miles from Kiovia to the North-East. A populous, strong, and fortified Town.
Pereczaz, Peregia, a small City in the Upper Hungary; which is the Capital of a County of the same name. Five Miles from the Tibiscus to the North, forty five from Cassovia to the East, and as many from Tokay. This Town and County has all along been in the hands of the Emperor, and never under the Turks.
Pergamo, Pergamus, a City of Mysia in the Lesser Asia, upon the River Caicus: now called Pergamo and Bargamo. At first a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ephesus; but that City being ruined by the Turks, it became the Metropolis; and is now it self almost ruined. This was the Royal City of the Attalick Kings; whose Estates were called the Kingdom of Pergamo. A Kingdom founded about the year of Rome 470; and after a duration of a hundred and fifty two years, ended in the Person of Attalus III. dying without Issue in the year of Rome 621, and instituting the Romans his Heirs. This was also the Country of Galen, the celebrated Physician. Thirty five Miles from Smyrna, sixty six from Sardus, and fifty five from Adramy•tium to the South-West. One of the Seven Churches mentioned in the Apocalyps. The River divides it, being seated in a Plain, at the foot of a Mountain: in this City Parchment was first invented. Long. 55. 30. Lat. 41. 51. It shews the Ruines of the Palace of the Attalick Kings, of a Theatre, and an Aquaduct: Peopled by about three thousand Turks, and twelve or fifteen Families of Greeks, to whose use there remains one Church in the room of the Cathedral entirely ruined.
Pericop. See Precop.
Perigord, Petrocoriensis Provincia, a Province in Aquitain in France, of great extent; between Limosin and Quercy to the East, Angoumois to the North, Agenois to the South, and Saintonge to the West. The principal City is Perigueux, the rest are Sarlat and Bergerac. Some divide it into the Ʋpper Perigord, which is Mountainous; and the Lower, Woody. The one lying along the River Lille, the other towards the Dordogne and the Verzere. It affords many Medicinal Springs, with Mines of Steel and Iron.
Perigueux, Petrocorium. Petrigorium, Vesuna Petrocoriorum, the Capital of Perigord, is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux; seated upon the River Lille: twenty Leagues from Bourdeaux to the North-East, and ten from Angoulesme. An antient City, as appears by the Inscriptions, the Ruines of a Temple of Venus, of an Amphitheatre, and other stately Works. Near to it King Pepin the Short obtained a signal Victory over Geofry Duke of Aquitain in 768.
Peristasi, Peristacium, a City of Thrace upon the Propontis; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Heraclia; sixteen Miles from Heximili to the North. In the latter Maps called Peraste.
Permaweliky, Permia Magna, a City in the Province of Permsky in Russia; between the Dwina to the West, and the Obb to the East; seated upon the River Kama.
Permessus, a River of Baeotia, in Greece; springing from the Mountain Helicon, and consecrated amongst the ancient Poets to Apollo and the Muses.
Permie, or Permsky, a Principality in the Empire of Moscovia; very marshy and uncultivated; inhabited by a Salvage People with some few Christians, to whom about 1550. Duke John Basilowitz granted a Bishop, since changed into an Archbishop residing at Wologda, and taking his Title from Perm or Prems, the capital City of Permsky.
Pernambuco, Pernambucum, a City in Brasil; which is the Capital of a Province of the same name, above sixty German Miles long, upon the North Sea; and a Bishops See. Seated upon the River Bibiribe, which makes a large Haven. Long. 346. 00. Lat. 9. 15. This was made a Bishops See in 1676, after it was recovered out of the Hands of the Hollanders: who in 1629. took it from the Portuguese. Otherwise called Olinde.
Pernaw. See Parnaw.
Peronne, Perona, a strong City upon the River Somme in Picardy, in the Territory of Sansterre: eight Leagues from Amiens to the East, seven from Cambray to the South, and twenty five from Paris to the North. Often attempted by the Spaniards without any Success. Charles the Simple, King of France, died here in 926. It is one of the Keys of France.
Perpignan, Perpignano, Perpinianum, Paperianum, a City which is the Capital of Rousillon, (a Province of Spain, but Conquered by the French,) upon the River Tet, three Leagues from the Sea. It was built in 1068. by Isnard Count of Rousillon: and in 1642. taken by the French. In 1285. Charles the Bold, King of France, died in this Town. In 1604. the Bishop of Elna settled his See here. It stands not above three Miles from the Mediterranean Sea, and ten from Narbon to the South. Peter, King of Arragon, opened here an University. The Antipope Peter de la Luna, called Benedict XII. celebrated a Council at this City in 1408.
Persepolis, a noble City of the antient Kingdom of Persia: built upon the River Rhogomane, as Ptolomy calls it, in 91. deg. of Long. or the Araxes, as Strabo and Curtius. It had been the Capital of the Kingdom, adorned with a Palace of Cedar; till taken by Alexander the Great and at the Perswasion of Thais, the Alexandrian Courtesan, burnt in the year of the World 3624.
The Persian Sea, or Gulph, Persicus Sinus; commonly called Mar de Elcatiff, or de Bassora; is a Branch of the Indian, or Ethiopick Ocean: beginning at Cape Raz, (the most Eastern Cape of Arabia, in Long. 96. 45.) and running into the Land to 81. having Persia to the North and East; and Arabia and Persia to the South and West. In the most North-West Point, the Euphrates and Tigris fall into it with a vast Current. It receives also the Rivers of Arabia and Persia, which lie near it: but they are not of any consideration, being neither many, nor great. Some others have counted the beginning of this Gulph, at the Isle of Ormus and the Streight of Bassora; which will make it much shorter, than the length I have given it.
Pertois, Pertensis Ager, a Tract in Champagne in France; between Champagne, (properly so called,) to the West, the Dukedom de Bar to the East, and the River Marne.
Perthe, Perthia, a County in Scotland; which has Angus to the North, Stratherne to the West, Fife to the South, and the German Ocean to the East: divided into two parts by the Fyrth of Tay. It is a small County; and takes it name from Perth, (or S. John's-Town) the Capital of it. One of the principal Cities in the North of Scotland, upon the Tay; in which the Kings of Scotland have commonly been crowned. It lies thirty Miles from Edinburg to the North, and twelve from Dunkeld. This Town was totally ruined by an Inundation in 1029. and rebuilt by William King of Scotland, where it now stands. Long. 16. 8. Lat. 58. 00.
Peru, Peruvia, Perua, a large Country in South America; affording great plenty of Gold and Silver Mines; and at the Discovery of the New World, the most Potent Kingdom in South America. Its length from North to South is six hundred Spanish Leagues: its breadth in some places ninety, in others less. Bounded on the North by the Prefecture of Popian; on the South by the Kingdom of Chili; on the West by the Pacifick Ocean, (or South Sea;) and on the South it has undiscovered Countries. It is at this day divided into three Provinces; los Reyes, Quito, and los Characas; or, de la Plata. The old Capital was Cusko; the present is Lima. This Kingdom was discovered by the Spaniards in 1529. under Francis Pizarro, a Spaniard. Who finding two Brothers of the Royal Family, (Huascar and Atabalipa, betwixt whom their Father had parted the Kingdom) in disagreement, made use of their divisions to both their ruins: and taking Atabalipa (the last King of Peru,) Prisoner, (who before had surprized his Brother, defeated his Forces, put to death all the Princes of the Royal Family, and caused Huascar to be drowned in the River of Andamarca;) after he had extorted a vast Ransom in Wedges of Gold, the perfidious base born Villain hanged him May 1533. contrary to his faith given. What the Spaniards report of the Fertility, Wealth, and Government of this Kingdom, is scarce credible: yet all fell into the Power of Pizarro, an exposed Bastard, and a Hog-driver; who fled from Spain, because he had lost a Hog out of his Herd and durst not return home without it. He afterwards and his Partner in the Discovery, Almagro, quarrelling; they formed their Parties, and made War with one another for some years: at length Pizarro was killed at Lima by Almagro's Party; Almagro came to be taken and executed by Gonzalo Pizarro, the others Brother: And Gonzalo Pizarro, warring against Pedro de la Gasca Vice-Roy for the King of Spain, suffered the same fate to be taken and executed like a Criminal in Guaynanima. So both the Pizarro's and with Almagro lost their lives, the Government of all that Country they had conquered for the King of Spain. The ancient Emperours of Peru were called by the Natives, Yncas. They began their Reign about the year 1125. four hundred years before the coming of the Spaniards hither. Garcilassus de la Vega has published a noble History of them. In divers parts and Provinces of their Empire, they had erected Palaces and Temples the richest in Gold and Silver as perhaps ever the Sun beheld. There being so prodigious a quantity of those Mettals here, that in less than fifty years, the King of Spain's fifth part out of only one of the Mines of Potosi, amounted to above a hundred and eleven Millions weight of pieces of thirteen Reales and a quarter weight a piece. It lies mostly betwixt the Equator and the Tropick of Capricorn.
Perugia, Perusia, by the French called Perouse, a City of Hetruria, (now in Ombria) in the States of the Church: a Bishops See, and an University: the Capital of a Tract of the same name; seated upon a Hill near the Tiber: forty Miles from Ʋrbino to the South, sixty one from Rome to the North-East, and thirty from Nocera to the West. This is one of the most ancient Cities of Hetruria. Made famous by the besieging of L. Antonius, (Brother of the Great Antonius) by Augustus, till he was forced to yield by Hunger; so that Perusina fames became a Proverbial Expression. Totila, a King of the Goths, besieged this City seven years before he took it. Narsetes retook and repaired it: The Lombards were the next Masters of it. Charles the Great gave it to the See of Rome. In the Wars betwixt the Guelphs and the Gibelines, it suffered very much: two or three small Synods have been assembled at it. It gives its name to the famous Lake, where Hannibal defeated the Romans under Flaminius, Consul, in the year of Rome 537. P. Paul III. built in it a Castle, which added to the natural strength of the Place; its pleasant Situation, magnificent and spruce Buildings, and the great plenty of all things, have made it one of the most considerable Cities in the Popes Dominions.
Pesaro, Pisaurum, a City and Roman Colony in Ʋmbria, of great Antiquity: now a part of the Dukedom of Ʋrbino, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ʋrbino: built near the Mouth of the River Foglia (Pisaurus) upon the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea; forty five Miles from Ancona to the West. A fine, great, and populous City; the Seat of the Popes Legat, and of old the Residence of the Dukes of Ʋrbino. Totila did heretofore ruine it, and Bellisarius repair it. There is now a Fortress standing for its security.
Pescara, Aternum, a City in the Hither Abruzzo, in the Kingdom of Naples; of old a Bishops See. Seated at the Mouth of a River of the same name; forty five Miles from Termoli to the North-West, and near an hundred from Ancona to the South. The River, upon which it stands, ariseth out of the Apennine in the same Province; and watereth Aquila, Tocco, and Perugia; then falls into the Adriatick Sea.
Pescha, Argiruntum, a City of Liburnia in Dalmatia; now a Village over against the Island of
descriptionPage 314
Pago, in the Borders of Croatia; on the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea.
Peschiera, Piscaria, a small, but strong City in the States of Venice, in the Territory of Verona; upon the Lake di Garda, where the River Menzo flows out of it; fifteen Miles from Verona to the West, and twenty five from Brescia to the East.
Pescia, Arnine, a River of Hetruria; which has a great and a populous Town upon it of the same name; in the Territory of Pisa. Twelve Miles from Lucca to the East. The River falls a little lower into the River Arno.
Pessinus, an ancient City of Galatia, in the Lesser Asia; near the Mountain Ida, and on the Confines of Phrygia; where the Goddess Cybele had heretofore a famous Temple and Statue: which latter being by Attalus King of Pergamus presented to the Romans, in the year of Rome 649. they instituted the Megalesian Games in the honour of the Goddess. It is now a small Town, in the Province of Chiangare, under the Turks. Cybele was thence entituled Pessinuntia.
Pest, Pestum, a great Town in the Ʋpper Hungary, seated upon the Danube, over against the Lower Buda. It is a square Town in a pleasant Plain; and gives the beholder from Buda a very delightful Prospect, by reason of its Walls, Towers, and Mosques. The Country about it is called the County of Pest, from this Town. Between it and Buda, there is a fine Bridge of Boats, almost a quarter of a League long, or half an English Mile. In 1541. Solyman the Magnificent took it without Resistance: and though the next year after, it was attempted by a Potent Army under the Marquess of Brandenburgh, a Breach made and a brave Assault given by Vitellius, an Italian; yet the Germans cowardly left the Siege. In the year 1602. whilst the Turks were busie in the Siege of Alba Regalis; the Germans took Pest and the Lower Buda: after which, many sharp Rencounters passed between the two Garrisons; especially when the River was frozen. In 1604. Jagenreuter (a base Coward) being intrusted with the Government of it, without any force or so much as the appearance of an Enemy, upon a bare report the Turks were coming to besiege it, deserted the Town and fled. It continued in the hands of the Turks till 1684. when it was taken by the Duke of Lorrain, and kept all that Summer; but deserted, when he drew off from the Siege of Buda. In 1686. it was retaken; and by the acquisition of Buda, assured to the Imperialists.
Pesto, Pesti, Paestum, Posidonia, a City and Colony of Lucania; and a Bishops See in the Hither Principate, in the Kingdom of Naples; upon a Bay of the same Name, twenty two Miles from Salerno to the South, and three from Capaccio. This City in 930. was taken by the Saracens, and entirely ruined. All its Inhabitants slain, or carried into Captivity: It never recovered this blow; but the Bishops See was thereupon removed to Capaccio.
Petacal, Patala, a City of the Hither Indies, at the Mouth of the River Indus; which is of great Antiquity.
Peterborough, Petroburgum, Petuaria, a City in the County of Northampton; seated on the River Aufon or Nen, over which it has a Bridge; in the Borders of Huntington, Cambridge, and Lincolnshires; five Miles from Crowland to the West. This place sprung up out of a Monastery here built, and dedicated to S. Peter by Penda the first Christian King of the Mercians, about 546. Wolpher his Successor finished it in 633. In 867. it was destroyed by the Danes. In 960. Ethelwold, Bishop of Winchester, began to rebuild it with the assistance of King Edgar and Adulph the Chancellor. In the Reign of William the Conquerour, it was plundered by Herward a Saxon; but it recovered in aftertimes. When Henry VIII. dissolved this House, there belonged to it a Revenue of one thousand nine hundred seventy and two Pounds the year. This Prince in 1541. founded a Bishoprick in this Monastery; and annexed to it a Dean and six Prebends: John Chambers, the last Abbot, becoming the first Bishop; from whom, the present is the thirteenth. Charles I. of Blessed Memory, added another Honour to this place; when in 1627. he created John Lord Mordant, Baron of Turvy, Earl of Peterborough. In which Family that Honour now is. See the Antiquities of this Church, published by Dr. Patrick. Before it took the name of Peterburgh or Peterborough from the dedication of its Monastery to S. Peter, this Town was called Medanshede.
Peteril, Petriana, a River in Cumberland; which riseth five Miles from Keswick to the North-East; and by Penreth, and Hesket falls into the Eden above Carlisle.
Petersfield, a Market-Town in Hampshire, in the Hundred of Finchdean, priviledged with the Election of two Parliament-Men. The Lady Louisa de Querouaille Dutchess of Portsmouth, bears the Title of Baroness of Petersfield, by the Creation of King Charles II. 1673.
Petherton, North and South; two Market-Towns in Somersetshire, the Capitals of their Hundred. The last is situated upon the Bank of the River Parret.
Petigliano, Petilianum, a fortified strong Town, in the Borders of the Ecclesiastical State, and the Dukedom of Florence: five Miles from Savona to the East, and thirty from Orbitello. This is the Capital of a Sovereign County or Earldom; belonging heretofore to the Family of Sforza, but lately purchased by the Great Duke of Tuscany in whose Territories it lay.
Petra, or Petra Deserti, Cyriacopolis, Mons Regalis, a City of the Stony Arabia; which was of old the Capital of the Kingdom of Ammon, and called Rabbah. Taken by King David, in revenge of the Injuries offered to his Embassadours. In the times of Christianity, it became an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Jerusalem: at this day called by the Arabians, Krach and Kelaggeber. Long. 66. 45. Lat. 30. 20.
Petras, Pelius, Pelion, a Mountain in Thessalia-Dicearchus Siculus, (one of the Scholars of Aristotle) found this Mountain to be the highest in Thessalia, by 1250 Paces, as Pliny saith.
Petrina, a strong Castle in Croatia; seated upon a River of the same name, which there falls into the Kulp; eight Miles from Zagarab, (or Agram) a Town of Sclavonia. This was once in the Hands of the Turks: but retaken by the Germans, and now in the Possession of the Emperor.
Petrikow, or Pietrikow, Paterkau, Peotrkow, and Petrilow, Petricovia, a Town in the Palatinate of Sirackie, in the Greater Poland; two German Miles from the River Pilcza, four from the Confines of the Lesser Poland, and twelve from Sirackz to the East. It is a neat populous Town, seated in a Morass: often honored with the Diets of Poland; but in 1640. almost entirely burnt down by a Fire. The Kings of Poland had formerly a Palace Royal near it; which also happened to be burnt. There have been, upon several Occasions, Councils of the Clergy celebrated here.
Petro-Waradin, Acuminium, Petro Varadinum, a Town in Sclavonia; called by the Inhabitants Petro War; by the Germans, Peter Wardein. It stands upon the Danube; between the Save and the Drave; six Hungarian Miles from Belgrade to the North-West, and about twelve from Esseck to the South. This Place has been very famous during the present War. The Turks made it their common Passage into the Upper Hungary, after Buda fell into the Hands of the Emperor; and to that end maintained a Bridge of Boats over the Danube. The Revolt and Mutiny against the Prime Visier, after the Battel of Mohatz, of the Turkish Army (whereby that General in 1687. was forced to fly for his life to Belgrade, and afterwards to Constantinople; upon which followed the Desertion of Esseck, Possega, and Walcowar) happened here. It has been since taken and abandoned by both sides. The Imperialists blew up its Fortifications in 1688. and the Turks afterwards quite burnt it down.
Petschen, the same with Quinque Ecclesiae.
Pettaw, Petavium, Petovia, a City and Roman Colony of Pannonia; mentioned by Tacitus and many other ancient Historians; now called by the Germans, Pettaw; and made a part of Stiria; upon the Drave; in the Borders of Sclavonia, under the Dominion of the Archbishop of Saltzburgh; whereas it was once a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Lorch. It stands nine Miles from Cilley to the North, and as many from Gratz to the North-East, and Canisca to the West.
Petworth, a Market Town in the County of Sussex, in Arundel Rape: pleasantly situated near two Parks, by the River Arun; and further remarkable for a noble Seat belonging formerly to the Earls of Northumberland, now by Marriage to the Duke of Somerset.
Petz, the same with Vienna.
Petzorcke, Petzora, a Province in the North of Moscovy, towards the Frozen Ocean. The principal Town and River is of the fame name. The River falls into the White Sea, by six great mouths; between Pustejezero, (a Town and Castle) and Ziemnoipoias a Ridge of Mountains: which name signifies in the Russ Language, the Girdle of the World.
Pevensey, for shortness called vulgarly Pensey, is a Town in the County of Sussex, which denominates a Rape there. But deserving to be mentioned upon another and a higher account: for this was the very Harbour, where William the Conqueror landed from Normandy with his Fleet of 896 Sail.
Pezln, See Peneus, a River of Thessalia.
Pfaltz, the German name of the Palatinate of the Rhine.
Pfaltzbourg, Phalseburgum, a Town in Lorain, in the Borders of the Lower Alsatia; at the foot of Mount Vauge, by the River Zinzel. Which name signifies the Palatinate Castle; having heretofore been under the Palatinate Princes of Velden, of whom it was purchased by the Dukes of Lorain: it is now a Principality, very well fortified by the King of France, in whose hands it is. It stands seven Leagues from Strasburgh, and sixteen from Nancy.
Pfeullendorft, a Town in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany. in the Territory of Hegow, upon the Lake of Zell, betwixt Constance and Tubingen. It is an Imperial City.
Pfirt or Ferrette, one of the principal Cities in the Province of Suntgaw in Germany, under the King of France. Three Leagues from Mulhausen.
Pfortsheim, Phorcena, Phortzemum, a small City in the Marquisate of Baden; upon the River Entz, where it takes in the Nagold. Two Miles from Durlach, seven from Heydelberg to the South, and six from Spire. This belongs now to the Family of Durlach; but was heretofore under the Duke of Wurtembergh.
Pharia. See Lesina.
•haris, an ancient City of Laconia, in the Peloponnesus: where there stood, in the times of the Heathens, an Oraculous Statue of Mercury, much consulted and admired, together with another of the Goddess Vesta.
Pharmacusa, a small Island of the Aegean Sea, towards the Province of Ionia in Asia the Less: now called Fermaco. Julius Caesar here fell into the hands of Pyrates; and Attalus, a King of Pergamus, was killed.
Pharos, a small Island at the Entrance of the Port of Alexandria in Egypt; about a Mile distant from Alexandria, to which it is now connected by a long Bank. Alexander the Great, not succeeding in his Attempt to build a City here because of the streightness of the Place, thereupon founded Alexandria upon the Continent over against it. But it became afterwards extraordinarily famous by the Light Tower erected upon it in the year of Rome 470. and the 124. Olymp. by Ptolemeus Philadelphus King of Egypt. A Tower of so prodigious a Mass and Structure, of the Contrivance of the great Architect Sostratus Cnidius, as to be esteemed one of the Wonders of the World. Ptolemy bestowed eight hundred Talents in the building of it. Statius mentions it with the Elogium of
Lumina Noctivagae tollit Pharos aemula Lunae. It gave Light into the Sea a very great space: Was dedicated in an Inscription to the Gods, the Conservators of Sailors; and all the like Light Towers since have been called Phari from it.
Pharsalus. See Farsa above. Only let it be added, that this City since Christianity was first a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Larissa, and afterwards an Archbishop's under the Patriarch of Constantinople.
Phaselis. See Fionda.
Phasis, a River of the Province of Mengrelia in Georgia; It ariseth from a part of the Mountain Caucasus; and passing by Cotatis, the Capital of the Kingdom of Imiretta, and the City Phasis in Mengrelia (which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Trebisonda), it runs to discharge it self into the Black Sea; where its Mouth is above half a League in breadth, and sixty Fathom depth. Upon this River, Amurath III. his Fleet of Galleys, employed to make a Conquest of the North and East Coasts of the Black Sea, was surprized and defeated by the King of Imiretta. Towards the Mouth of it, stand divers agreeable little Islands, covered with Wood. The principal of them had a Fortress built upon it by the Turks in 1578: which in 1640. the King of Imiretta, assisted with the Princes of Mengrelia and Guriel, took and demolished; carrying away thence twenty five Pieces of Cannon to Cotatis. The antient Historians speak of a Temple dedicated to the Goddess Rhea, upon an Island of the Phasis: But we see no remains thereof at this day; as neither of the City Sebaste, placed at the mouth of the Phasis; by the antient Geographers. In the beginning of this Rivers course it is very impetuous: but having gained the Plain, it runs so smoothly and its Waters are so light, that they swim, its said, above the Euxine for some considerable Space. Now called Fachs and Fasso.
Phazzeth, Phasis, the Capital of Mengrelia; a City of great antiquity, mentioned by Pliny and Strabo. It stands upon the Euxine Sea; at the Mouth of a River of the same name; and was heretofore a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Trebesonde. Sir John Chardin (who entered this River, and took great pains to find this City) could not find the least remainder or token of the City: he saith the Channel of the River is at its fall into the Sea a Mile and half
descriptionPage 316
broad; and sixty Fathom deep; called by the Turks, Fachs; by the Mengrelians, Rione; and that it ariseth out of Mount Caucasus. See Phasis.
Pheneum, an ancient City of Arcadia, in the Peloponnesus, at the foot of the Mountain Cyllene: which heretofore disputed the Preheminence with Tegea, the Capital of the Country. It stood near a Lake of the same name; the different Qualities whereof in the Night and in the Day are thus described by Ovid, Metham. 15.
Est locus Arcadiae, Pheneum dixere priores,Ambiguis suspectus aquis: has nocte timeto;Nocte nocent potae, sine noxa luce bibuntur.
Phictiaid, Picti, the most ancient Inhabitants of Scotland; who lived in that Kingdom, when the Romans Conquered Britain: and by their Inroads upon the Britains, (after the Romans withdrew), occasioned the calling in the Saxons. See Picti.
Phidari, Euenus, a River of Aetolia; which riseth out of Mount Callidromus, and pursues its course Southward to the Ionian Sea; which it entereth not far from the Gulph of Corinth, or Lepanto.
Philadelphia. See Filadelphia, in Lydia. § The Antients mention a second in Cilicia, a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Seleucia; and a third in Coelesyria, a Bishops See likewise under the Archb. of Bussereth. But there have been Alterations in those Sees in following times. The latter Place, according to S. Jerom, should be the same with the Hebrew Rabath, or the modern Petra, in the Stony Arabia.
Civtad del Re Philippe, a Town built by the Spaniards in 1585. in South America, purposely to preclude the passage into the Streights of Magellan, from the English and Dutch. Since, ruined by the Indians; and the place called Porto Famine.
Philippeville, a Town in Hainault, of great strength: fortified by Mary Queen of Hungary, (Governess of the Low Countries) in 1555, and so named from Philip II. King of Spain: by the Pyrenean Treaty in 1660. granted to the French. It stands thirteen Miles from Brussels, seven from Namur, and ten from Mons.
The Philippine Islands, Philippinae, called also the Islands of Lusson and les Manilhes from the principal of them, are a knot of Islands belonging to Asia; which took this name from Philip II King of Spain; in whose times, (in 1549.) they were viewed, and carefully observed by Ruy Lupo a Spaniard. Some apprehend them to be the Barussae of Ptolemy. In 1564. Michael Lupo, another Spaniard, was sent to people and reduce them. They lie between China to the North, and the Molucco Islands to the South; between thirteen and fourteen degr. of Northern Latitude. The exact number of them is not known; but they are supposed to be above ten thousand: the greatest of them is Manilia, or Luconia. The Spaniards were once Masters of the greatest part of these Islands, and built some considerable Cities in them; but their Affairs growing less prosperous in Europe, and the Dutch East-India Company having ruined their Trade here, many of them have defected from the Spaniards; who have been forced to leave others; so that they do with some difficulty keep their possession in the Island of Manilia, the greatest and most Northern of them, the Seat of the Governour and a Bishop. These Islands were at first subject to the King of China; who abandoned them, about 1520. First discovered by Ferdinando Magellanes, who perished in one of them. The Air of them is very mild and temperate; the Soil is very fruitful, and produceth whatever is needful to the Life of Man. The Names of the principal of them are Mindano, Peragoja, Calamianes, Mindora, Tandaja, Cebu (in which Magellanes was slain,) Pintados, Parraja, Masbat, Sabunra, Matan, Luban, Capul, Abilyo, Banton, B•hol, la Verde, dos Negous, and San Juan.
Philippo. See Filippopoli.
Philippstadt, Philippopolis, a City in Sweden, in Vermelandia, a County of Gothland: built in the Fens. Twenty five Miles from the Lake of Wener, and the same distance from Carlstad to the South-East.
Philippopolis, an ancient City of Phaenicia in Syria: mentioned in the Ecclesiastical Histories of Socrates and Sozomen, upon the occasion of a Statue erected there, in the Primitive Times, of our Saviour Jesus Christ; together with the Statue of the Woman he cured of an inveterate Bloody Flux by the touch of his Garment, placed at his Foot: The same Historians relating, that an Herb of an unknown Species, of so soveraign a Vertue as to heal all sorts of Diseases, sprung up close by them: and when the Emperor Julian the Apostate in the year 362. commanded them to be broken down, and a Statue of himself to be advanced in their rooms, a Fire from Heaven destroyed Julian's Statue.
Philipsbourg, Philippoburgum, a strong Fort or Castle upon the Rhine; which before was called Ʋdenheim. First walled in 1343. by Gebhard Bishop of Spire. And afterwards took its present name from Philip Christopher de Soeteren, Bishop of Spire; who in 1615. refortified it for the defence of that Bishoprick. George Count Palatine of the Rhine, a former Bishop of Spire, had built in this place, in 1513, a noble Castle, (or rather Palace;) which was much improved in 1570, by Marquardus ab Hatstein, another Bishop. Being thus improved and made very considerable, it was reduced by the Swedes in 1634. by Hunger. Surprized by the Spaniards by a Stratagem in 1635. Taken by force by the French in 1644. The French bestowed very much, during the time they were possessed of it, in adding to the Fortifications: but in the year 1676. the Duke of Lorrain retook it, though the French came up with a great Army to relieve it. By the Treaty of Nimeguen in the year 1679, it was consigned to the Bishop of Spire. The French began the present War with the Siege of it, and obliged it to surrender November 1. 1688. This Town stands three German Miles from Heydelberg to the South, one from Spire to the North, and three from Durlach.
Philips-Norton, a Market Town in Somersetshire, in the Hundred of Wello, near the River Froume.
The Philistines, a part of the most antient Inhabitants of the Land of Canaan, disposed along the Sea Coast, towards the Borders of the Kingdom of Egypt; whose frequent Wars with, and Victories over the Israelites, their taking and remitting of the Ark, and all their valiant Actions at various times conquering and conquered, with Sampson, David, Saul, Ely, &c. are recorded in the History of the Old Testament.
Phocaea. See Fogie.
Phocis, an ancient City and Country of Greece, betwixt Baeotia and Aetolia. Honoured heretofore with the Cities Delphos, Anticyra, Cirrha; the Mountain Parnassus, and the River Helicon, situated in this Country. In the Year of Rome 399. and the hundred and sixth Olymp. the Phocenses pillaging the Temple of Apollo at Delphos, and defeating the Locrenses their Neighbours in a Battel under Philomelus, drew upon themselves the Vengeance of Greece to such a measure, that a Holy War, to punish their Sacrilege, was presently commenced against them: which, tho the Athenians and Lacedaemonians became their Allies,
descriptionPage 317
ended with the total rasure of the City Phocis, in the Year of Rome 408. Olymp. 108.
Phortskeim. See Pfortsheim.
•hrygia, a Country of the Lesser Asia, divided in ancient times into Phrygia Magna or Major, and Phrygia Minor. Phrygia Major lay betwixt Bithynia, Galatia, Pamphylia, Lydia, and Mysia. Its principal Cities were Synnada and Hierapolis. Sometime called Pacatiana; Now, as it is under the Turks, Germian. The other was famous for the Rivers Xanthus and Simois, and the City Troy standing in it: the ancient Troas being in this Phrygia contained by the general accounts. This Phrygia had the name also of Hellespontiaca, from its situation upon the Aegean Sea, towards the Hellespont.
Piacenza, Placentia, a City of Lombardy, of great Antiquity; called by the French Plaisance. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bologna; and the Capital of a Dukedom of the same name, which ever since 1557. has been in the Hands of the Dukes of Parma. It is a neat, populous City; said to have twenty five thousand Citizens within its Walls, and to be five Miles in Circuit: full of fine Buildings; and blessed with an ingenuous Race of Men, fit either for Arts or War. One Mile from the Po, forty from Milan to the East, and thirty five from Parma to the North-East; in a pleasant place, surrounded with fruitful fields, Meadows, and Pastures; having many Channels cut for the watering their Ground, and the bringing in Merchandizes. It has several Salt-Springs, Mines of Iron; plenty of Wine, Oil, Corn; and Fruits of all sorts: the best Cheese in the whole World is made here in great quantity. Nor does it want Woods and Forests for Hunting; so that all things considered, it is one of the pleasantest situated Cities in the World: and thought to have taken its name from thence. It was one of the first Colonies the Romans setled in Gallia Cisalpina against the Gauls. They fortified it so well, that though the Insubres and Boii out of discontent Revolted and joined with Hannibal, (who made the Siege of this place one of his first Attempts) yet he was not able to take it. Nor had Asdrubal who followed him any better success: so that Livy informs us, this was one of the twelve Colonies which in the second Punick War saved Rome. In the Year of Rome 553. Amilcar a third Punick General, took this City with the help of the Gauls; and in a great degree ruined it by Fire and Sword. Caelius, a Thuscan General, not being able to defend it against the Siege of Cinna and Marius, rather than he would be taken, desired his friend Petronius to give him his sword in his heart; who did so, and afterwards executed the same to himself. Spurina, a Commander under Vitellius, defended this City with great Gallantry against Cecina, (one of Otho's Generals;) who yet at last took and burnt it, Anno Christi 69. In 269. M. Aurelianus received a great overthrow from the Marcomanni near it. In 542. Totilas King of the Goths, took it by a Siege: which reduced them to the necessity of eating Mans Flesh. About 1335. it fell first into the Hands of the Viscounts of Milan. About 1447. they called in the Venetians, and endeavoured to shake off the Dominion of the Milanese: which had like to have ended in their Ruin; the City being taken and sacked, and a most cruel Slaughter made of the Inhabitants. It continued after this under the Dukes of Milan; till together with Milan, it fell into the Hands of Lewis XII. King of France, in 1499. Pope Julius in 1512, got the Possession of it. In 1545. Pope Paul III. Created Lewis (his Natural Son) Duke of this City: who was slain for his Cruelty and wickedness by some Gentlemen hereof; and the place put into the Hands of Charles V. in 1547. Philip II. his Son, ten years after this, granted it to the Duke of Parma; whose Posterity of the House of Farnese enjoy it now. This was the Country of Pope Gregory X. Pope Ʋrban II in 1094, or 95. celebrated a Council here, in which the divorced Empress, Wife to Henry III. presented her Complaints. There have been other small Councils held here. The Territory, il Piacentino or il ducato di Ptacenza, has some considerable Towns and Springs in it, with Mines of Iron and Brass.
La Piave, Anassus, Plavis, a River of the Marquisate di Treviso in Italy; which springs out of the Carnick Alpes, in the Borders of Germany and Carinthia; near the Fountains of the Drave. And flowing Southward through this Marquisate, to water the Cities of Cadorino, Belluno, and Feltria, it takes in the Bceto, Calore, and the Cordevolio: then falls into the Adriatick Sea, thirteen Miles from Venice to the East.
Picardie, Picardia, a Province on the North of France, towards the Low Countries; between Champagne to the East; Hainault and Artois to the North; the British Sea, and Normandy to the West; and the Isle of France to the South. Heretofore much greater than now; part of it being now taken into the Isle of France (to wit, le Beauvoisis, le Noyonois, le Laonois and le Valois:) there remaining to it le Boulenois, le Ponthieu, le Sansterre, le Vermandois, la Tierache, and l' Amienois. But it has also had some additions made to it by the Conquests in Artois. The Capital of this Province is Amiens. The other good Towns are Abbeville, Boulogne, Calais, Doulens, S. Quintin, la Fere, Guise, Ham, Monstrevil, Perone, and Roye. The Rivers watering it are the Somme, the Oyse, the Authie, the Canche, &c.
Piceni and Picentini, two distinct Tribes or Regions of the ancient People of Italy. The one, contained now in the modern Marcha Anconitana, in the Dominions of the Church: the other, the latter, in a part of the Hither Principate in the Kingdom of Naples. Both subjected under the Romans about the year of Rome 480.
Pichtland Fyrth, Fretum Picticum, the Streight between the North of Scotland and the Isles of Orkney.
Picighitome, Piceleo, a strong Town in the Milanese in Italy, upon the River Adda, betwixt Cremona and Lodi: where Francis I. King of France remained a Prisoner, after his being taken by the Army of the Emperor Charles V. at the Battel of Pavia. Its Cittadel was heretofore built by one of the Dukes of Milan.
Pickering, a Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire. The Capital of its Hundred; upon a small River falling into the Derwent: Not far from the Sea.
Pico, or Pica, one of the Islands of the Atlantick Ocean, which is one of the Azores; extending twelve Miles from East to West; under the Portuguese.
Picolmaio, a River of Paragua in South America; which ariseth in Peru, near the City of La Plata; and falls into the River of the same name after a long Course, and the addition of many smaller Rivers.
The Picts, Picti. It is not very certainly concluded, whether this ancient Nation of Barbarians first came into the Isles of Orkney, then Scotland, out of Scythia or out of Denmark. But having by force established themselves in the Counties of Fife and Lothaine, they grew in the descent of time by enter-marriages and contracts with the Scots to make one People with them. And it is supposed, their name comes from their custom of painting their Bodies. See Phictiaid.
descriptionPage 318
The Picts Wall, Vallum Hadriani, Murus Picticus, was the most ancient Boundary between England and Scotland; begun by Hadrian the Emperour to separate the Picts (or Barbarous Northern Nations) from the Civilized Roman-Britains, in 123. It reached from Eden in Cumberland to Tine in Northumberland: first made only of Turf, supported by Stakes, and strengthened by Pallisadoes. Severus the Emperor repaired it, and made it much stronger in 207. Before these times, there had been one made in the narrowest part of Scotland; first by Agricola, and after by Lollius Ʋrbicus, under Antonius Pius; but these Countries being not thought worth the keeping, Severus fixed the Bounds finally where Hadrian had at first se•led them; and erected this Wall of solid Stone, with Towers at the distance of a Mile from each other, from the Irish to the German Sea eighty Miles in length This Wall was repaired by Carausius, under Dioclesian the Emperor, about 286. Having been ruined by the Picts in several places about 388, it was again repaired by the Britains, (after the defeat of the Picts) by the assistance of the Romans, about 404. In 406. it was beaten down by the Picts. Aetius (a Roman General) rebuilt it the last time of Brick, about 430. So left the British to defend it. The Scots ruined it again the next year: after which it was never more regarded, but only as a Boundary between the two Nations by Consent. It ran on the North side of the Tine, and the Irthing, two considerable Rivers. The Tract appears at this day in many places in Cumberland, and Northumberland; so many hundred years not having been able to deface intirely that great Roman Work.
Pidanemo, Apidanus, a River of Thessalia; it ariseth from Mount Gomphos; and watering Pharsalus and taking in the Enipeus, the Melax, and the Phoenix, falls into the Peneus above Larissa with a very swist Current.
Pienza, Pientia, Corfinianum, a City of Hetruria, now in the Territory of Siena: and a Bishops See (by the Institution of Pope Pius II. in 1462. who was born at it) under the Archbishop of Siena. It is little, but well Peopled; six Miles from Monte Pulciano to the West, ten from the Popes Dominions, and twenty five from Siena to the North-East: under the Duke of Florence. Baudrand in another place states the distance thus; three from Monte Pulciano, and twenty two from Siena.
Piergo. See Polina.
Pieria and Pierius. By these names in ancient Histories we find mentioned, a River of the Peloponnesus in Achaia. § A sountain in Elis in the same Country. § A Mountain of Thessalia in Macedonia, consecrated to the Muses by the Poets, who therefore give them the name of Pierides. § An entire Province of the ancient Macedonia, towards the Sinus Thermaicus, and the Borders of Thessaly; the Inhabitants whereof were called Pieres. § As likewise a part of Syria, near Cilicia.
Pifar, Phiternus, Tifernus, the same with Biferno, a River in the Kingdom of Naples; it ariseth out of the Apennine in the Province of Molise near Boiano; and flowing to the South-East, watereth Guardia Alferes, and passeth by Larina: at last by Termini, (a City of the Capitanata) falls into the Adriatick Sea; between il Fortore and Trigno, two other Rivers of that Kingdom.
Pilaca, Ajax, a River of Calabria, which falls into the Ionian Sea.
Pilau, Pilaua, a strong Fort or Castle in the Ducal Prussia; at the Mouth of the Bay of Koningsperg; three German Miles from that City to the West. Taken by the Swedes in 1626: but now under the Duke of Brandenburg; and has a very good Harbour belonging to it.
Pilsen, Pilsenum, a City of Bohemia, upon the River Mies; nine German Miles from Prague to the West, six from the Borders of the Ʋpper Palatinate, and eleven from Eger or Heb. This is a great and strong City: besieged unsuccessfully by the Hussars, but taken by the Count de Mansfeldt in 1118. The Mies below it receives a small River in that form, as makes this place seem to stand in a Peninsula.
Pilsno, Pilsna, a City of the Lesser Poland, in the Palatinate of Sandomir, near the Vistula: the Capital of a Territory of the same Name.
Pinco, Pincus, a River in the Isle of Candy, or Crete.
Pindus, a vast Mountain now called Mezzovo, ascribed by Strabo to Macedonia; by Ptolemy to Epirus, (it passing between it and Macedonia;) by others to Thessalia. It stretcheth from East to West from the Acroceraunian Hills, (now called Capo della Chimera in Albania) to the Thermopylae, now Bocca di Lupo: in the midst of this Course it brancheth out to the South the Parnassus and Helicon; which has occasioned the confounding these three Names. The Enacho and Eas, (two Rivers) spring from this Mountain.
Pingiam, a great and rich City of the Province of Xansi, in China; said to be the Capital over thirty others in the same Province.
Pingive, a City in the Province of Queicheu, in China.
Pingleang, a City in the Province of Xensi, in China; upon the River Kiang, at the Foot of the Mountains.
descriptionPage 317
Pinglo, a great City in the Province of Quamsi, in China, upon the River Li. The Capital over several other Cities.
Pinhel, Pinelum, a small, but strong City in the Kingdom of Portugal; in the Confines of the Kingdom of Leon, upon a River of the same Name: four Leagues from the Duero to the South, and six from Guarda.
Pi•sk, Pinscum, a Town in Lithuania, in the Palatinate of Brescia; upon a River of the same Name. Once a very considerable place, and now the Capital of a District called by its Name: but being taken by the Cossacks, they burnt and plundered it: by which Devastation it is reduced into a mean Condition. It stands nineteen Miles from Brescici to the East.
Piomba, Helvinum, Matrinas, a River of Abruzzo; flowing between the Cities of Adria and Penna, (in the Further Abruzzo,) into the Adriatick Sea.
Piombino Piumbinum, a great and strong City in the Territory of Siena in Italy; on the Tyrrhenian Sea: under the Dominion of a Prince of its own, but has a Spanish Garrison for its Protection: It lies in the midst between Orbitello and Ligorne, fifty Miles from either, and from Siena. This City sprung out of the Ruins of Populonium, which stood not far from it.
Pir, Orontes.
Pirgi, Perga, once an Archbishops See, now a small Village in Pamphylia, in the Lesser Asia.
Pirn, a Town in the Province of Messen (Misnia) in the Ʋpper Saxony, in Germany, upon the Elbe: three Leagues from the Borders of Bohemia, near Dresden. Remarkable for a Treaty concluded at it in 1635, betwixt the Elector of Saxony and the Emperor Ferdinand II. As also for the Protection given here in 1628, to the Refugee Protestants of Bohemia and Austria. In 1640, the Army of the King of Sweden took this Town.
Pisa, Pisae, a Town of Hetruria, of great Antiquity; built by the People of Peloponnesus, as Strabo averrs: now an Archbishops See, upon the River Arno, which divides it, and is covered with three Bridges. Great, but not well peopled. It has an University, which was opened here in 1349, and a strong Cittadel. Also once a potent Commonwealth; which recovered Sardinia out of the Hands of the Saracens, mastered Carthage and Majorca, and gave great assistance to the Christians of the East: but being it self first overpowered by the Florentines, and restored to its former Liberty by Charles VIII. of France, it fell the second time under their Power; and together with Florence subjected to the House of Medices; under whom it now is. This City stands six Miles from the Mouth of the Arno to the East; and forty five from Florence, ten from Lucca to the South, fifteen from Ligorne. In a numerous and splendid Council here held in 1400, Alexander V. was chosen Pope, and the two Antipopes, Benedict XIII. and Greg. XII. declared to be Schismaticks and Hereticks, and as such deposed. It is famous for many other noble Councils. One in 1134, under Pope Innocent II. excommunicated the Antipope Anacletus. Another in 1511, acted against the person and Government of Pope Julius II. Whereunto add the Treaty in 1664, betwixt Pope Alexander VII. and Lewis XIV. King of France, touching the Estates of Castro and Ronciglione, the Restitution of Avignon and the County of Venaissin into the Hands of the Pope. The Archbishops See was settled by Pope Ʋrban II. Anno Christi 1092. § Pisa is the Name also of an ancient City of Elis, in the Peloponnesus: near to which, the Olympick Games were celebrated in the Honour of Jupiter.
Pisano, or the Pisantine, Pisanus Tractus, is a part of Hetruria in Italy; between the States of Florence, and Siena to the East; the States of Lucca to the North, the Tyrrhenian Sea to the West, and Tuscany to the South. Once a Commonwealth, but now under the Duke of Florence. The Capital is Pisa. The other considerable places are Ligorn, and Volterra.
Pisatello, Rubicon, a River of Romandiola in Italy; small, but of great Fame; having been the ancient Boundary between Gallia Cispadana and Italy; and on that account mentioned by many of the ancient Historians. The passing of it by Julius Caesar was the first Act of Hostility against the Commonwealth of Rome. It is now called towards its Falls, il Pisatello; at its Rise, Rico; before it reacheth the Seas, il Fiumicello di Savignano. This River runs near Cesene and Savignano; and falls into the Adriatick Sea, ten Miles from Rimini. In this place there was a Marble Inscription erected in 1546, to perpetuate the memory thereof; yet some Learned Men have rather thought it to be Luso, (a River in the Territory of Rimini), than this which was the ancient Rubicon.
Pistoia, Pistoria, a City in the State of Florence; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Florence; built upon the River Stella, at the Foot of the Apennine: now in a flourishing State. Twenty two Miles from Florence to the North-West. Pope Clement IX. was born in this City. The Italians speaking of it, call it, Pistoria la bene Strutta, The well built Pistoria. The Statues of Pope Leo X. and Clement VII. are erected in one of the principal Churches.
Pistres, or Pistes. This place is remarked in the Tomes of the Councils, for a Council assembled at it by Charles le Chauve, King of France, in 863, or 864; called Concilium ad Pistas. But the French Writers diversly situate it; some upon the Seine; some upon the Andele near Pont de l' Arche in Normandy, in the Diocese of Roiien.
Pistrina, Philistinae Fossae, one of the Mouths of the Po.
Pisuerga, Pisoraca, a River of Spain; which ariseth out of the Mountains of Old Castile; and running South, separates the Kingdom of Leon from that of Old Castile. It admits the Car••on, (another of its Boundaries) and the Arlantion; and watering Duennas and Valladolid, falls into the Duero above Simaucas.
Pitane, an ancient City of Mysia, in the Lesser Asia, towards the Aegean Sea. A Second, in Troas. A third in Laconia, in the Morea: Whose Names had even perished with them, if not preserved by Pliny, Strabo, Ptolemy, &c. § A River of the Morea, and another in the Island of Corsica (the latter, now called Fiuminale d' Ordano,) did heretofore go by this Name also.
Placentia, Placencia, a City of the Kingdom of Leon, in the Province of Extremadura; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Compostella. Built in 1180, by Alphonsus VIII. King of Leon, out of the Ruins of Deobriga, (a City of the Vettones in Lusitania:) and the place where it stands was called The Village of Ambrosio. It is seated in a very fertile Plain, called La Vera de Placentia, upon the River Xexte; twelve Miles from Coria to the East, twenty six from Salamanca to the South, and as many from Merida to the North: and was once honoured with the Title of a Dukedom. § There is another Placentia in Old Castile, amongst the Mountains: secured with a strong Castle, and honoured with a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Toledo.
descriptionPage 318
Plaisance. See Piacenza.
Plaisance en Armagnac, a Town of France, in the County expressed in its name, in Aquitain: a second in Rouergne, in Gascony: and a new Fortress in New France, in North America.
Plaitz, Celius. See Hensterberg.
Planizza, Inachus, a River on the East of the Morca: which falls into the Mediterranean Sea, near Napoli di Romania.
La Plata, Argenteus Fiuvius, a River of South America; called by the Spaniards, El rio de la Plata; by the Americans Paranaguazu; by the English and French, The River of Plate. Thought to be one of the greatest Rivers in the whole World. It ariseth in Paragua, above the Lake de Los Xaraies; and running a vast Course to the South, and separating Paragua from Chaco, (beneath the City de Buenos Ayres;) It entereth the Sea of Paraguay; by a Mouth of sixty English Miles in breadth, or forty Spanish Leagues. This River was first discovered in 1513, by John Diaz, a Portuguese.
La Plata, Argentea, a City in Peru, in the Government of Characa, or los Charcas; built by the Spaniards in the Valley of Chuquisaca, upon the River Picolmaio; an Archbishops See, (by the Institution of Pope Paul V. having before been a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lima;) and the Capital of the Province of Characa, otherwise called Provincia de Rio de la Plata by the Spaniards: one hundred and sixty five Spanish Leagues from Cusco to the South, eighteen from Potosi, and one hundred and ten from the Pacifick Ocean. This is one of the richest, most populous, and best built Cities in America; and stands near the Silver Mines.
Platamona, Aliacmon, a River of Macedonia; which ariseth from the Cambuvian Hills; and running Eastward by Pidna (now Chitro, or Platan), falls into the Gulph of Salonica. It is called Pelecas by Sophianus; Platamona by Moletius; Bistrisa by Holstenius; in the latter Maps Aliagmo, and Injacovi.
Platano, Lycus, a River on the South of Sicily; which falls into the Sea eighteen Miles from Gergenti to the West.
Plataeae, an ancient City of Baeotia in Greece: famous for a Temple in those times, erected in the Honour of Jupiter Liberator. Near to it, the two Athenian and Lacedaemonian Generals, Pausanias and Aristides, defeated Mardonius General of the Persians in the year of Rome 275, and the seventy fifth Olympiad. It was surprized by the Thebans, anno Romae 323: who for their Fact were massacred by the Inhabitants. In 381, the Thebans and the Lacedaemonians together quite ruined it.
Platsee, Platzee. See Balaton.
Plaven, Plaun, Plava, a City of Voightland, a Province of the Ʋpper Saxony in Germany; or as others say, in Misnia; seated upon the River Eister; between Zwickaw to the South-East, and Curow or Curen to the North-West; four Miles from the Borders of Bohemia. Under the Duke of Saxony.
Plawe, Plava, a Town in the Dukedom of Magdeburg, upon a Lake of the same Name; near the Efflux of the River Elde; six German Miles from Gustrow, and ten from Havetberg to the North.
Pleseow, Plescoviensis Ducatus, the most Western Province of Moscovy. Bounded by Ingria to the North, Lithuania to the South, Livonia to the West, and Novogard to the East. It is great, populous and fruitful: was a Sovereign Dukedom, till John Basilovitz conquered it in 1509. The principal City is Pleskow, Pleskovia; which stands upon the River Veliki; forty Miles from the Confines of Livonia to the East, sixty from the Lake of Ilmen, and forty from Riga to the North-East. This City was betrayed into the Hands of the Russ by the Priests, in 1509, upon a Religious Pretence: who were severely punished for their Treason, by that perfidious, bloody, cruel Tyrant. In 158•, it was besieged, and taken by Stephen, King of Poland. Again in 1615, by Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden; out of whose Hands the Russ were forced to redeem it, by the Payment of a vast Sum of Money. The Russ call it Pskouwa.
Plessis, a Seigniory in the Province of Poictou, in France: giving Name and Origine to an Honourable Family, which produced the late famous Minister of State in that Kingdom, the Cardinal of Richlieu.
Plymouth, Plymuthum, a Noble Sea-Port Town in the most Western part of Devonshire, on the South of England. It takes its Name from the River Plyme; between which and the Tainer (a much greater River, and the Western Boundary of Devonshire) this Town is seated; and has one of the largest, safest, and most convenient Havens in the World. It was anciently called Sutton; and (saith Mr. Cambden) of late times was a poor Fishermens Town; but within the compass of a few years become equal to some of the best Cities in England. Fortified both to the Seaward, by a Fort built on St. Nicolas Isle; and to Landward, by two Forts upon the Haven, and a Castle on a Hill; besides which it has a Chain for the Security of the Haven in time of War. Henry IV. granted it a Mayor. From this Town Sir Francis Drake set Sail in 1577; when he went that Voyage in which he sailed round the Terrestrial Globe. Out of this Haven the English Fleet was Towed by Ropes (the Winds being contrary), when in 1588, Charles Lord Howard, Admiral of England, went to fight the Spanish invincible Armado, as they unwisely called it. Charles II. added to the Strength of this Place, by building a stately Cittadel on a Hill near it; and to its Honour, by creating Charles Fitz-Charles, (one of his Natural Sons) Baron of Dartmouth, Viscount Totnes, and Earl of Plymouth, July 9. 1675, who afterward died at Tangier.
Ploen, Plona, a small City in the Dukedom of Holstein, in the Province of Wagaren; between a double Lake of the same Name: six German Miles from Lubeck to the North. It has a splendid and noble Castle; which together with the City is under the Dominion of a Prince of the Family of Holstein.
Plotzko, Ploczko, or Plosco, Plocum, Ploscum, a small City in the Greater Poland; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Gnesna; the Capital of a Palatinate of the same Name, in the Dukedom of Mazomiekie, or Masovia; to which there belongs a Castle. It is seated upon the Vistula, fourteen Polish Miles from Warsaw to the West.
Pludents, a small Seigniory in Tyrol, belonging to the King of Spain.
Plusa, Aprusa, a small River in Romandiola, which springeth out of Mount Titam; and running Southward, falls into the Adriatick Sea near Rimin•. Also called L' Avesa.
Pluviers, Aviarium, a City in the Province of La Beause, upon the River l' Oeuf; ten Leagues from Orleans to the North, and as many from Montargis to the East: it is a spruce City, and by the Writers of the middle Times called Pithuria.
Plurs, or Pleure, Plura, an Italian Prefecture, belonging to the Grisons; by the Gift of Maximilian Sforza, Duke of Milan, in 1513. It takes its Name from the chief Town of the same Name; once seated at the Foot of the Alpes, near Chiavenne,
descriptionPage 321
upon the River Maira; (the chief of sundry Villages, lying in the same bottom;) now nothing but a deep and bottomless Gulph. For on April 26. 1617. a huge Rock falling from the top of the Mountains, overwhelmed it; and killed in the twinkling of an Eye fifteen hundred people; left no sign or ruin of a Town there standing; but in the place thereof, a great Lake of about two Miles in length. Heylyn. There were eight Religious Houses in it; yet scarce one person of all the Town escaped alive. The day before this, a roaring noise was heard from the Mountain.
Po, Padus, Eridanus, the greatest River in Italy; which ariseth in Piedmont; and dividing Lombardy into two parts, falls into the Adriatick Sea by many Mouths. Called by the Italians, French, and English, Po; by the Germans, Paw. Its Head is in Mount Viso, (Vesulus), one of the Cottian Alpes; in the Borders of Dauphiné, in the Marquisate of Saluzzo, from a Spring called Visenda, in the midst of a Meadow; and running East by the Castle of Paisand, it hides it self in the Earth again. So dividing Piedmont at Villa Franca, it takes in the Chisone; and at Pancalieri, the Veraita and Macra; by the addition of which, it becomes capable of bearing a Boat. Then it waters Turin (the Capital of Savoy) where it takes in the Doria: so continuing his Course to the East by Chivas and Casal, he takes his leave of the Duke of Savoy's Dominions, and entereth Milan: leaving Pavia five, and Milan twenty Miles to the North, it passeth on the South of Piacenza, and the North of Cremona; leaving Parma four Miles to the South, and Mantoua six to the North, he passeth to Fichervolo; where he divides his vastly improved Streams into two great Branches. The Northern watereth the State of Venice, and by five Mouths entereth the Gulph of Venice: the Southern passeth to Ferrara, and is there subdivided into three other Branches; the most Southern of which, runs within four Miles of Ravenna. This River receives about thirty Rivers in all from the Alpes, and the Apennine; and being by far the greatest River in Italy, is mightily magnified by the Latin Poets: who would have it no less than the Nile, and the Danube; call it the King of Rivers, and the greatest in the World. It must be confessed, that it is a noble Flood; and the only one which has sound a place in Heaven too, or hath the Glory to be made a Constellation. But (saith the Learned Dr. Brown, who saw it) there are many Rivers that exceed it in Greatness. The Names of the most considerable of its Branches, are, il Po grando, il Po di Ariano, il Po di Volana, and il Po di Argenta.
Poblet, a Monastery in Catalonia, where the Kings of Arragon were anciently buried.
Pocevera, Porcifera, a River in the States of Genoua, which takes its rise from the Appennine; and by a Valley ten Miles long, makes it passage by Genoua into the Ligustick Sea.
Pocklington, a Market Town in the East Riding of Yorkshire, and the Hundred of Harthill; upon a small River, falling into the Derwent.
Pocutie, Pocutia, a small Tract in the South part of the Kingdom of Poland, called by the Natives Poconk, or Pocouth. It is a part of the Territory of Halitz; between the River Tyra, (now the Neister,) and the Borders of Transylvania and Walachia: the principal Town is Sniatim upon the Pruth: the rest, Colomey and Martinow.
Podgarim, Babylonia, a Province in Asia.
Podolia, Bodeni, Budini, Patzinacae Populi, a Province of the Kingdom of Poland; comprehended under the Red Russia, of which it is a part; and subject to a Palatine of its own. Bounded on the North by Volhinia, on the East by the Palatinate of Braslaw, on the South by Wallachia, and on the West by Russia (properly so called), or the Black Russia. This Country extends Eastward through vast uninhabited Countries, as far as the Euxine Sea. They divide it ordinarily into the Ʋpper Podolia to the West, and the Lower to the East. The people are Russians by their Original; conquered by the Poles, and in the year 1434. admitted to the same Privileges with the rest of Poland, by Ʋladislaus then King of Poland. It is fruitful to a wonder; yet more accommodated to the life of Beasts, than Men. Could it enjoy a steady Peace, it should not need to envy the Fertility of Italy, or any other Country: but being a Frontier against the Turks and Tartars, and always exposed to their devouring Incursions, it is but meanly inhabited, and not much improved. In the year 1672. it was yielded to the Turks; a part of it has been retrieved since. The principal place is Caminieck, in the Ʋpper Podolia; the rest are Tzudnow, Bratzlaw (in the Lower,) and Orczakow, which last is in the hands of the Tartars.
Poictiers, Pictavium, Augustoritum, Pictava, Pictavorum Ʋrbs, a City which is the Capital of the Province of Poictou in France; a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux, and a celebrated University founded by Charles VII. in 1431. It stands upon the River Clain, at its Confluence with another small River, which there makes a large Lake; fourteen Leagues from the Loyre to the South, thirty from Saintes to the North, and thirty five from Bourges to the West. Famous for many Battels sought near it; especially that of the Black Prince, in the year 1356. In which, John King of France was taken Prisoner, together with many Lords, and two thousand Knights and Esquires. Fifty two Lords, one thousand seven hundred Knights and Gentlemen, were slain of the French. Three French Battalions, (the least of which exceeded the English) were intirely routed, and in great part destroyed. In the Reign of Charles VII. King of France, whilest the Victorious English were Masters of the Capital of the Kingdom, the Parliament of Paris for some years sat here. The old Castle by the Gate of S. Lazare is thought to have been the Work of the Romans; who built besides an Amphitheatre and other Edisices, yet apparent in their remains. This City contains twenty four Parishes, five Abbeys, and divers Monasteries. The Episcopal See became famous in the Primitive Times by the Person of S. Hilary. Divers Councils have been celebrated at it. In one Anno 1075. Berengarius appeared; whilst the Doctrine of the Presence, in opposition to his, was received, recognized, and established. Another under Pope Paschal II. excommunicated Philip I. King of France. The Roman Catholicks took Poictiers from the Huguenots, and plundered it in 1562. In 1569. the Huguenots under Admiral Coligny besieged it, but were forced to rise without success.
Poictou, Pictaviensis Provincia, is a large Province in France; which was a part of Aquitain, whilest under the Romans; and called by the Italians, Poitu. Its greatest extent is from East to West: being bounded on the East by Touraine, and la Marche; on the North by Anjou, and Bretagne; on the West by the Bay of Aquitain, or the British Sea; and on the South by Saintonge and Angoulesme. This Province was pillaged in the fifth Century by the Vandals, Huns and Germans. The Romans in the Reign of the Emperour Honorius, left it to the Wisigoths; whom Clovis the Grand expelled about the year 510. Then from the time of Charlemaigne, it was under Sovereign Counts of its own, till 1271: when upon a failure of the Line, it
descriptionPage 322
was united to the Crown of France. These Counts had, for about nineteen several Successions, attained the Title of Dukes of Guyenne. Not to omit, the the Descent of the Provinces of Guyenne and Poictou, upon the Crown of England in 1152. by Eleanour, Wise to Henry II. Nor the attempt made in 1242. (though without success) by Richard Earl of Cornwall, Brother to King John, to reduce Poictou under the Obedience of England again, after the French pretended K. John had forfeited his Rights by the Death of Arthur. The principal Towns next Poictiers, are Chastelleraud, Thouars, S. Maxient, Fountenay, Loudun, Niort, Parthenay, and Richelieu.
Poissy, Pisciacum, a Town in the Isle of France, which has a Stone Bridge over the Seine; six Leagues above Paris to the East. S. Lewis King of France was born here in 1215. The heart of King Philip le Bel was interred in a Church here of his own foundation. It has divers Religious Houses. And in the last Age was more especially famous, upon the account of a Conference of Religion betwixt the Roman Catholicks and Huguenots from September 4. 1560. to November 25. held in the presence of Charles IX. King of France, and Catherine de Medicis, the Queen Regent; assisted with the Princes of the Blood, a great number of Cardinals, Bishops, Counsellors, and Grandees of the Kingdom, and Learned Men of both Religions. Beza, as the Head of the Reformed, chiefly managing, and bending his utmost force, against the Doctrine of the Presence.
Pola, Polia, Julia Pietas, a City and Colony in Istria, mentioned by Strabo and Pliny; still called by the same Name: being one of the strongest Cities in Istria, and a Bishops See under the Patriarch of Aquileja. Seated on a Hill near the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea, upon which it has a large Haven: twenty eight Miles from Parenzo to the South, sixty from Trieste, and an hundred from Ancona to the North. Said to have been built by the Colchi. Now under the States of Venice; but small, and not much inhabited; it having not above seven or eight hundred Inhabitants. The Venetians send a Governour however to it, who takes the Title of a Count. It has a small Cittadel. In the time of the Roman Empire, this City, as a Free State, dedicated a Statue to Severus the Emperour: it has several other noble Remains, which speak its Greatness and Antiquity; as Mr. Wheeler acquaints us in his Travels, pag. 5. Long. 37. 00. Lat. 45. 04.
Polan, Bollia, a River of Stiria.
Polana, Monalus, a River in the North of Sicily; written in Baudrand, Polina.
Poland, Polenia, is one of the principal Kingdoms in Europe; called by the Natives Poloska; by the Germans, die Polen; by the French, Pologne; by the Spaniards and Italians, Polonia; by the English, Poland. A part of the old Salmatia Europaea; and has its Name from Pole, which signifies a Plain in the Sclavonian Tongue. Bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea, the Swedish Livonia, and Russia; by the last, and the Desarts of Tartary, on the East; on the South by the Ʋpper Hungary, Transylvania, and Walachia; on the West by Germany. This Kingdom is of a round Figure, two thousand six hundred Miles in compass. The Earth plain, but full of Woods; which do in some degree rectifie the Coldness of the Air. They have no Wine; as for Barley and Pulse, they have more than they spend. The People are Industrious and Learned; good Souldiers, proud and prodigal. The Christian Faith was first settled in Poland, under Miceslaus, in the year 963. by one Meinardus. The Reformation about 1535. crept into these Countries; but never generally imbraced, nor persecuted. The Greek Church has some footing here too; but the most general, is the Roman Catholick. This vast Kingdom is divided into thirty four Palatinates, most of which I shall mention in their proper places. The principal Cities are Belzko, Braclaw, Braslaw, Briescie, Kaliss, Kaminiec, Chelmo, Krakow, Elbing, Dantzick, Gnesna, Kiow, Lenzycze, Lwow, Lublin, Lucko, Malbork, Mscislawau, Minsko, Novogrod, Plocko, Pozan, Przemisl, Konigsberg, Sendomiers, Siracz, Thorn, Trocko, Warzawa, (commonly called Warsaw, the Capital of Poland), Wilna, Witebsko, and Wlodzimiers. The first Duke of this Kingdom was Lechus, who began his Reign in 694. His Posterity in eleven Descents continued till 800. when Priastus was the first elected Duke. In the year 1000. Boleslaus (Son of Mieceslaus) received the Title of King, from Otho III. Emperour of Germany. The present King is the forty sixth Prince, and the thirty second King of Poland; who has had the Honour to be the Preserver of Christendom by the Relief of Vienna, and many other brave Actions. Though this Prince has the Name of a King, and the first Dukes were in truth Kings without the Title; yet at present he is nothing less: being not allowed to make Peace or War, to impose Taxes, make Laws, alienate any of his Demeans; or in short, to do any thing of Importance, which concerns the Publick, without the consent of the Diet. He does not only swear to do all this; but allows their Disobedience, in case he violates his Oath: which makes the Subjects the Princes Judges, and this Kingdom a meer Aristocracy; or knot of petty Kingdoms under one Head. Whence the Tartars and Muscovites have reaped great advantages; and the King of Sweden once, with forty thousand men, reduced this Country to the last extremity, which otherwise accounts two hundred thousand men a small Army to be sent into the Field by Poland. Socinianism hath been a prevailing Sect here: it oweth its denomination to the two Socinus's (Laelius and Faustus,) Natives of this Kingdom: who in the last Century, amidst the distractions of people about Religion, revived the ancient assertions of Arius, Nestorius, &c. called Heresies, under their own Names. There is besides a general mixture of Roman and Greek Catholicks, Jews, Calvinists, Lutherans, Anabaptists, &c.
Polaquie, Polachia, a small Province in the Kingdom of Poland; between Mazovia to the West, Lithuania and Polesia to the East. The principal Town of which, is Bielka.
Pole, Pola, a Province on the East of Moscovy, towards the River Tanais; between Mordua, Rezania, and the Kingdom of Astracan; in which there is no City or Town of Note.
Polesie, Polesia, a Province of Poland, in the great Dukedom of Lithuania; extended from East to West between Red Russia, Volhinia, Mazovia, and the Palatinate of Novogrod. The principal Town is Brescie; twenty five Miles from Lublin, and thirty from Warsaw to the East. This Province is extremely overrun by Woods, and full of Bogs and Marshes.
Policastro, Policastrum, Polaeocastrum, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Principate; on the Shoars of the Tyrrhenian Sea; fifty five Miles from Salerno to the North-East. It is now almost desolate; yet a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Salerno; and gives Name to a Bay, formerly called Sinus Laus.
Polignano, Polinianum, Pulinianum, a small City in the Province of Bari, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bari.
Polina, Aous, one of the principal Rivers of Albania; it ariseth ten Miles above Apollonia, an ancient
descriptionPage 323
City, (now called Pollina;) and falls into the Adriatick Sea. Others call it Piergo. Near this River, Philip King of Macedon received a great Overthrow from the Romans; on which account it is mentioned by divers Historians.
Polizzi, Politium, a great Town in Sicily; built upon an Hill; six Miles from Nicosia, and twenty from Palermo.
Pollina, or Periergo, Apollonia, a City of Macedonia, (now in Albania,) upon the Adriatick Sea. Heretofore a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Durazzo: but now a Metropolitan See it self. Seated thirty five Miles from Durazzo to the South; and inhabited by a small number of Men, under the Dominion of the Turks. In this place Octavianus, (afterwards Augustus) was at his Studies; when Julius Caesar, his Uncle, was Murthered in the Senate. Long. 45. 06. Lat. 40. 19.
•oloczko, or Polloczki, Poloczka, Polocia, Polotium, a City of Lithuania, in the Kingdom of Poland; the Head of a Palatinate, which was once a Dukedom. It stands upon the Dwina, where it receives the Polotta; having upon each River a Castle: seventy five Polish Miles above Riga to the South-East, and fifty five from Vilna to the North-East. Taken by the Russ in 1563; retaken by Stephen King of Poland in 1579. Of later times it changed its Master again; but is now under the Poles.
Pologne. See Poland.
Pomeiok, an Indian Town and River in Virginia, upon the North Sea.
Pomerania, a Province of Germany, called by the Inhabitants, Pomeren; by the Poles, Pomerska. It lies in the Upper Circle of Saxony; bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea, on the East by Prussia, on the South by the Marquisate of Brandenburgh, and on the West by the Dukedom of Mecklenburgh. Extended upon the Baltick Sea from East to West two hundred English Miles. A plain and fruitful Country, yielding great plenty both of Corn and Grass, Butter and Cheese, &c. full of People of a vigorous Constitution. This Country in 1295, was given by Mestovius, the last of its Princes, to Primislaus King of Poland; who enjoyed all the Eastern part as far as Prussia, and the River Weyssel or Vistula. The rest continued under Princes of its own, till 1637: when Bugius (the last of them) dying without Heirs Males, this great Country, by the Treaty of Munster, was divided between the Swedes and the Duke of Brandenburgh. All that lay on the West of the Oder, and the Dukedom of Stetin, being left to the Swedes; together with Rugen, an Island in the Baltick Sea; and Dam and Golnow, two Towns beyond the Oder. The further or more Eastern Pomerania, and Prussia, was granted to the Duke of Brandenburgh. There is in this vast Country under the Swedes these Cities; Anclam, Gripswald, Stetin, Stralsund, and Wolgast: and under the Brandenburgh, are Camin, Colburgh, and Stratgard.
Klein Pommeren, Pomerania Parva, the Little Pomerania, or the Palatinate of Pomerania; is that part of Pomerania, which long since was given to the Crown of Poland; called by the Poles, Woiewodztwo Pomorskie, and for the most part included in Prussia. Bounded on the West by that part of Pomerania which is under the Duke of Brandenburgh; on the North by the Baltick Sea; the River Vistula to the East, by which it is separated from the rest of Prussia; and the greater Poland to the South. The principal City in it is Dantzick.
Pommerelle, or the Dukedom of Pommeren, is a part of the Eastern Pomerania, which is under the Duke of Brandenburgh. Bounded on the East by Cassubia, and the Marquisate of Brandenburgh; by the Baltick Sea on the North; the Oder on the West; and the Dukedom of Stetin on the South. The Great Towns in it are Stargart, Camin and Treptow.
Pompeiopolis, an ancient City of Cilicia, in Asia Minor; to which Pompey the Great imparted his name; as Trajan afterward also did, that of Trasanopolis. It has been honoured, since Christianity, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Seleucia. But now, become a miserable Town; called, according to some, Palesali. § There was a second in Paphlagonia, which received Pompey's name, after his defeat of Mithridates King of Pontus; having before been called Eupatoria. This latter became an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Constantinople: Now wholly ruined.
Pons, a Town of France, in the Province of Saintonge, upon the River Seugne, which falls in the Charante below Sainctes. It gives its name to a Neighbouring Forest, and likewise to an honourable Family of France. In Latin, apud Pontes.
Pont à Mouson, Mussipontum, Mussipons, a Town in Lorain, in the Dukedom of Bar, upon the Moselle; five Leagues from Nancy to the North, six from S. Michael, and five from Toul: it has been well fortified; but at present dismantled, and made an University; in which there is a Scotch College of the foundation of Pope Gregory XIII. It gives the Title of a Marquess; hath two Abbeys and divers Churches.
Pont de l' Arche, Pons Arcus, Pons Arcuensis, a City in Normandy, in the Bishoprick of Roan; which has a strong Castle, and a Stone Bridge upon the Seine (which here receives the Eure and the Andele) built by Charles the Bald. It stands three Leagues above Roan to the South; and was the first Town, that surrendred it self to Henry IV. after his advancement to the Crown of France.
Pont Andemer, or Ponteau-de-Mer, Pons Audomari, a small City in Normandy, upon the River Rille; two Leagues from its Mouth, and ten from Roan to the West: surprised by the Leaguers in 1592. but soon after returned to the King. In 1279, a Council was assembled here.
Pont Beauvoisin, Pons Bellovicinus, a Town in Dauphine, upon the River Guyer; here covered with a Bridge, which gives it this name; and separates the Province of Dauphine from Savoy.
Pont de Ce, Pontes Caesaris, a Town in the Dukedom of Anjou, upon the Loyre; over which it has a very long Bridge: and had once a very strong Castle. One League from Angiers to the South. At this Town the Troops of Lewis XIII. under Mareschal de Crequi defeated those of the Queen Mother (Maria de Medicis) in 1620.
Pont du Gard, Pons Vardonis, or Gardonis, three Bridges built one over the other, over the River Gardon, for the continuing an Aquaduct to Nismes. The lowest having six Arches, the second twelve, and the highest thirty four; a thing of great Antiquity. It stands in the middle between Avignon to the East, and Nismes to the West; four Leagues from the latter. The Learned Dr. Brown in his Travels, gives the Figure of this wonderful Work; and assures us, that the top of it is one hundred and eighty six Foot above the Water of the River.
Pont Eau de Mer, a Town in Normandy, the same with Pont Audemer.
Pont l' Eveque, Pons Episcopi, a Town in Normandy near Caen, upon the River Leson, three Leagues from Lisieux, and two from the Sea. It is noted for good Cheese.
Pont-Oise, Pontesium, Pontisara, Aesiae pons, and Pons ad Oesiam, a Town in the Isle of France; which has a Stone-Bridge over the River Oise; and an English Nunnery: six Leagues from Paris to the North-West towards Roan. Taken by the English
descriptionPage 324
in the Year 1417, and recovered by the French in the Year 1442, after a Siege of six weeks. It was also taken and retaken in 1589. successively, by King Henry III. and the Duke of Mayenne. In 1561. in the beginning of the Reign of Charles IX. the Estates of the Kingdom were assembled here. It hath a Castle, with divers Churches and Monasteries; giving the title of a Viscount. Situated in the Territory of Vexin Francois, at the Confluence of the Oyse and Seine.
Pont Orson, Pons Ʋrsonis, a Town in the Confines of Normandy and Bretagne in France; upon the River Couesnon, which a little lower falls into the British Sea; between Auranches to the East, and Dole to the West; two Leagues from Mount S. Michael.
Pont S. Esprit, Pons Sancti Spiritus, a City of France in the Lower Languedoc: which has a Castle, and a Stone Bridge over the River Rhosne, of an extraordinary structure. Three Leagues from Viviers to the South, and seven from Avignon to the North.
Pont S. Maixance, Pons Sanctae Maxentiae, a Town in the Government of the Isle of France, in the Duchy of Valois; upon the Oyse, (here covered with a Bridge): three Leagues from Senlis.
Pont-Pool, a Market Town in Monmouthshire, betwixt the Hills; of chief note for Iron Mills.
Pontefract or Pomfret, a pleasant, neat, Borough and Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, and the Hundred of Osgodcross: situated upon a stream, a little below the confluence of the Warfe and the Are. Formerly ennobled with a Castle Royal, mounted on an ascent, with Ditches and Bulwarks; which was in the long Rebellion demolished. K. Richard II. after his resignation of the Crown was murdered in that Castle. The Borough returns two Parliament Men.
Pontieu, or Ponthieu, Ponticum, Pontinia, a County in Picardy, which lies towards the Mouth of the Somme; between the Chanche, and the County of Bologne to the North; and the Somme to the South. The chief Towns in it are Abbeville, Monstrevil, Rue, Pont S. Remi, and Cleri. This County was confirmed to the Crown of England, by Eleanor of Castile (Countess of Ponthieu, Daughter to Ferdinand III. King of Castile,) her Marrying to Edward I. King of England: Being afterwards enjoyed by K. Edward II. and III. and never finally re-united to the Crown of France, till the Reign of Charles VII. when the English quite lost their Dominions in that Kingdom.
Pontion, or Pont-Yon, Pontigo, an ancient Royal House, belonging to the Kings of France, in the Territory of Parthois in Champaigne; two Leagues from Vitri le Brûlé: where Charles the Bald assembled a Council in 876. Some have mistaken it for Pont sur Jonne, three Leagues from Sens; and for Pontroy or Pongoin in la Perche, upon the Eure.
Ponte Mole, Milvius Pons, an ancient Bridge belonging to the City of Rome, over the Tiber. It lies two Miles above the City to the East. Near this Bridge Maxentius was defeated; and in his passage over the River drowned in the Year 312. By which Victory, Constantine the Great obtained the Empire of the World.
Pontus, an ancient Kingdom in the Lesser Asia, betwixt Bithynia and Paphlagonia; extended along the Pontus Euxinus or Black Sea: and famous heretofore in the Person of Mithridates the Great, its King; who upon the News of the revolt of his Son Pharnaces against him, killed himself in the Year of Rome 691. after a Reign of fifty seven years. Heraclea Ponti was its Capital City. The Romans reduced this Kingdom into a Province.
Ponza, Pontia, an Island of the Mediterranean, upon the Coast of the Kingdom of Naples: known by the banishment of divers famous Romans to it.
Ponzone, a small Town in the Duchy of Montferrat in Italy. It suffered very much in the Wars; till the Peace at Quieras in 1631.
Pool, a Market and Borough Town, and Port, in Dorsetshire, in the Hundred of Cogdean: enclosed on all sides, except Northward, with an out let of the Sea, called Luckford Lake; and admitting an entrance into it by one Gate only. Henry VI. first granted it the privilege of a Haven, and leave to the Mayor to Wall it. In this Haven, the Sea ebbs and flows four times in twenty four hours. It elects two Parliament Men, and has the honor besides to be a County Corporate.
Potremoli, Pontremulium, a Town and Seigniory in Italy, anciently called Apua; at the Foot of the Apennine, in the Eastern Borders of the States of Genoua; fifteen Miles from Genoua to the East, and eleven from Massa to the North. This Town and Seigniory in the Year 1650, was sold by the Spaniards to the Duke of Tuscany; under whom it now is: and has belonging to it a strong Castle.
Popayan, Popaiana, a great Province in South America, in the Terra Firma, towards the Mountains; which on the West is bounded by the South Sea, on the South by Peru, on the East by New Granada, and on the North by New Carthagena. Its greatest extent is from North to South. The Capital City of it is Popayan; seated near the rise of the River of S. Martha; one hundred and forty Miles from the South Sea to the East. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop de Sancta Fé d' Antiquera. The other Cities are Caramanta, Arma, Sancta Anna d' Anzerma, Carthagena, Cali, Amaguer, and Agreda. Under the Spaniards.
Popfingen, Popfinga, a small City in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany, in the Tract of Riess; upon the River Eger. One Mile from Norlingen to the West. An Imperial and Free City.
Porentru, Brundusia, a Town in Switzerland; called by the Inhabitants, Brontrut; by the French, Porentru. The Seat of the Bishop of Basil, and subject to him. It stands in the Borders of Suntgow, and the Higher Alsatia; upon the River Halle; three German Miles from Ferrette, (or Pfirt) to the West, and six from Basil. The Tract in which it stands is called Elsgaw.
Pormon, Thermodon, a River of Cappadocia, which falls into the Euxine Sea.
Poros, an Island in the Gulph of Corinth, (or d' Engina) between the Morea and Athens: eighteen Miles in compass, and very fruitful and populous. Now under the Venetians.
Portalegre, or Porto-Alegre, Portus Alacris, Amaea, a City in Portugal in the Province of Alentejo, towards the Borders of Extremadura: which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Evora; fourteen Miles from that City, and twenty eight from Lisbon to the East: thirty three from the Atlantick Ocean, East. Well fortified, upon a River; and giving the Title of a Count.
Port-au-Prince, a Town upon the South Coast of the Isle of Cuba, in the West-Indies; with a Port, which drives a great Trade in Hides.
Port aux Prunes, a Country in the North of the Isle of Madagascar.
Il Portatore, Ʋfens, a River in Campagna di Roma, in the States of the Church; which ariseth at a place called Casenoue, two Miles from Sezze, (a Town in the same Province,) and falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea, near Terracina; sixty Miles from Naples to the West.
Portland, Vindelis, a small Peninsula in Dorsetshire; which shoots into the British Sea, about nine Miles from North to South. The principal place in it is called Portland Castle, built by Henry VIII. Opposite
descriptionPage 323
to which, towards Weymouth, on the Land side, stands Sandford Castle; and these two together command all Ships that pass into the road here. This Island belongs to the Church of Winchester, by the Gift of Edward the Confessor. It hath one Church, on the South East side near the Sea; affords Corn in good plenty, and excellent pasture for Sheep: but its Quarries of Stone, of late much used in Building, are its most remarkable Commodity. Charles I. in 1632, Created Richard Lord Weston of Neyland, Lord High Treasurer of England, Earl of Portland: which Title continued in the same Family for three successions in the Persons of Jeremy, Son to Richard; Charles, Son and Heir to Jeremy; and Thomas Weston, Uncle to Charles.
Porto, Puerto, ein Port, un Port, a Port, or Haven, is a part of the Sea, so inclosed and deep, that Ships may safely ride in it; Load and Unload; whether it be made by Art or Nature. All which vulgar Names in Italian, Spanish, German, French, and English, are derived from the Latin Word Portus, signifying the same thing.
Porto, Portus Augusti, Portus Romanus, an Episcopal City, which once stood at the Mouth of the Tiber, in the States of the Church; and had a considerable Port to it, built by the Emperor Claudius; then repair'd by Trajan. But both that and the City, for the unwholsomeness of the Air, have been deserted and destroyed; tho giving a title to one of the six Senior Cardinals.
Porto, Port à Port, and Cividad de Puerto, Portus Cale, is a great City, and a considerable Mart in the Kingdom of Portugal; at the Mouth of the Douro, on the North Side of that River: which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Braga; and has a large, safe, and convenient Haven upon the Western Ocean; within one League of which this City is built: eight from Braga to the South, and forty seven from Lisbon to the North. This City took its Name from Cale, a Village near it; and gave the Name of Portugal to the Kingdom (before called Lusitania:) it being one of the first and most frequented Ports of that Kingdom. Long. 11 15. Lat. 41. 10.
Porto de Acaxutla, a great and celebrated Port, in New Spain in America; in the Province of Guatimala, upon the South Sea; near Sancta Trinidada.
Porto Belo, Portus Belus, a new City in South America, upon the Shoars of the North Sea: which has a celebrated Haven, secured by two strong Forts; eighteen Leagues from Panama to the North, in the Province of Terra Firma. This City was taken and plundered by the Buccaniers.
Port en Bessin, Portus Bajocensis, a Port in Normandy, on the British Sea; one League North of Bajeux.
Porto Betto, Portus Gazaeorum, Majuma. See Gazara.
Porto Bon, Achaeorum Portus, Portus Bonus, a Haven on the Euxine Sea, at the Mouth of the Nieper.
Porto di Coruna, Portus Brigantius, a large Port in Gallicia in Spain; ten Leagues from Compostella to the North.
Porto desire, a Port in Magellania; between the River of Plate, and the Terra de Fuogo in South America. It is otherwise called Baya de los Trabaios. The entrance into it is about half a League over: where stand two small Islands. It affords fresh Water.
Porto Ercole, or Hercole, Portus Herculis, a Sea-Port in the States of Siena; on the Tyrrhenian Sea; five Miles from Orbitello to the South, and twelve from Talamont to the same. In the Hands of the Spaniards: it has a Fort and a small Haven.
Porto di Gorio, Carbonaria, a Haven at the Mouth of the Po; which takes its Latin Name from a black Tower. It is the Southern Branch of the North Branch of that River: in the Dukedom of Ferrara, under the Dominion of the Pope: within six Miles of the Borders of the States of Venice to the South. And made by that Branch of the Po, which is called Il Po di Ariano, or the Right Hand Branch.
Porto di Gruaro, Portus Romatinus, a Town in Friuli; upon the River Lemene, (Romatinum) under the Venetians: two Miles from Concordia, a ruined City to the North. The Bishop of which resides in this Town: forty Miles from Venice to the East, and twenty five from Aquileja.
Porto di Lione, Piraeus, the Port of Athens in Achaia, 5 Miles South of the City; joined to it by a double Wall, built by Themistocles, in the year of Rome 276; which was ruined by the Victorious Lacedaemonians, in the year of the World 3546, and of Rome 350, after the taking of Athens: being rebuilt, it was afterwards ruined by Sylla. This Haven would then contain four hundred Ships; and was both as to Peace and War, one of the most frequented Ports in the World. In after-times it took the Name of Port Lione, from a huge Marble Statue of a Lion, of admirable work, placed at the bottom of the Bay in a sitting Posture, but erect upon his fore Feet, ten Foot in height. This Harbor would not hold above thirty or forty of the Ships of our Times, as Mr. Wheeler judged Nor is there any one House or Habitation in this Place, except a Warehouse for the receiving of Merchandise. The true Long. of it is 53. 00. Lat. 38. 05. as Mr. Vernon found it. This Port, and Athens it self submitted to the Venetian General Morosim, Sept. 1687. Vid. Athens. It is also called Porto di Setines.
Porto Famine. See Civdad del Rè Philippe.
Porto Fino, Portus Delphini, a small Town and Port of Italy, about twenty Miles from Genoua to the East; towards the Gulph of Ripallo.
Porto Longone, Portus Longus, a large safe Haven in the Isle of Ilua, or Elve; under the Spaniards, ever since 1577. Fortified by them in 1606. Taken by the French in 1646. Retaken by the Spaniards in 1650. It stands over against Piombine, twelve Miles to the South; fifty four from Ligorne, thirty seven from the Isle of Corsica to the East. Before under the Princes of Piombino.
Porto Lovis, Lewis, or Blavet, Portus Ludovici, Blabia, a strong Town in Bretagne in France; at the Mouth of the River Blave: which has a large Haven. Twelve Leagues from Vannes to the West, and fifteen from Quimper to the East. This Town sprung up out of the ruins of Blavet, an old Town near it.
Port Lovis, a new built Town in the Lower Languedoc, on the Mediterranean Sea, near Mount de Sete. This Haven and Port was made by a vast Artificial Mount, raised out of the Sea with a mighty expence. It stands two Leagues from Frontignan to the South, and five from Agde to the East.
Porto Moriso, Portus Mauritius, a pleasant Town in the State of Genoua; upon the Mediterranean Sea, well Peopled: it stands near Onelia, upon a Hill; in the midst between Savona to the East, and Nizza to the West, thirty six Miles from either: but it has now no Port, as Baudrand assures us on his own knowledge.
Il Porto di Paula, Portus Paulae, a Sea-Port in the State of the Church, in Campagna di Roma; near Mount Circello; into which the Lake of Sancta Maria vents it self. Able to contain two thousand Ships: it has every where the marks of a Roman Port, but being neglected fills up with Sand.
descriptionPage 324
Porto de la Paz, Portus Pacis, a Port at the North end of the Island of Hispaniola; where there is of late a French Colony settled.
Porto di Primaro, a Town and Port in the Dutchy of Ferrara in Italy, where a branch of the Po, called Po di Primaro, delivers it self into the Gulph of Venice. It has a Tower for its defence.
Porto di san Pedro, a Port in South America, towards the Mouth of the Rio Grande, and East of the River Plata: upon the Sea of Paraguay.
Porto Ravaglioso, Portus Orestis, a Port in the Province of the further Calabria; in the Kingdom of Naples, upon the Tyrrhenian Sea: at the Mouth of the River Marro, near La Palma. Thirty Miles from Regio to the North, and twenty from Tropea to the South. It is of great Antiquity, but no great use.
Porto Ricco, or S. Jean de Porto Ricco, or Puerto Rico, Portus Dives, a City in South America; seated at the North end of an Island of the same name in the North Sea; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of S. Dominico. Taken and plundered by the English in 1595. and by the Hollanders in 1615. The Island lies eight Leagues from Hispaniola to the East, at the entrance of the Gulph of Mexico, about a hundred thirty six Leagues from the Continent of America to the South: thirty or thirty five long from East to West, and twenty in breadth. First discovered by Chr. Columbus in 1493; who dedicated it to S. John Baptist; and called this Place Porto Ricco, because the greatest Galleons ride in its Port in Safety. The Spaniards began to plant their Colonies here in 1510. They have secured this Port with two strong Castles, beside two little Forts. The whole Island enjoys a temperate Air, a fruitful Soil for Sugar, Ginger, Cassia, and Cattel: but the antient Indian Natives have all been barbarously murdered by the Spaniards.
Porto Royal, Portus Regius, a Port of North America, in the Province of Tabasca; in the Confines of Yucoatan, upon the Bay of Mexico: called by the Spaniards, El Puerto Real. § There is another Porto of the same name in the Kingdom of Andalusia, over against the Isle of Cadis; which of old was called Portus Gaditanus.
Port Royal in New France, in North America, in the Province of Acadia, was taken by the English, and restored to the French by the Treaty of Breda in 1667. It stands at the bottom of the Bay of France, and has a safe and large Harbour.
Port Royal, a Port in Florida, near Virginia.
Port Royal, a celebrated Nunnery near Cheureuse in France, six Leagues from Paris.
Port Royal, a Port on the South of Jamaica, in the Hands of the English: by whom the Town was built. Which (before the late dreadful Earthquake 1692, ruined the greatest part of it), had in it above one thousand and five hundred Houses; and extended twelve Miles in length; extremely populous, it being the Scale of Trade in that Island. It is seated at the end of a long point of Land which makes the Harbor, and runs into the Main about twelve Miles; having the Sea on the South, and the Harbor on the North. The Harbor is about three Leagues broad; and in most places so deep, that a Ship of one thousand Tun may lay her sides to the Shoar of the Point; Lead and Unload at pleasure; and it affords good Anchorage all over. For the security of it there is built a very strong Castle, always well Garrisoned with Soldiers; and has sixty pieces of Cannon mounted. Yet this Town stands upon a loose Sand; which affords neither Grass, Stone, fresh Water, Trees, nor any other thing that could encourage the building of a Town, besides the goodness and convenience of the Harbor.
Porto Sabione, Edron, a Port on the Gulph of Venice, near Chiosa, (Fossa Clodia) a City in that State; twenty five Miles from Venice.
Porto di Salo, Salorius, a Port in Catalonia; four Miles from Tarragona towards Barcinone.
Porto Santo, Cerne, one of the Azore Islands; discovered by the Portuguese in 1428, and by them called Ilha de Puerto Santo: Not far from the Madera; about eight Leagues in Circuit.
Porto Seguro, a City, Port, and Prefecture in Brasil in South America, upon the Sea Coast; under the Portuguese. The Prefecture lyes betwixt that called los Isleos, and the other of Spiritu Santo.
Port Uendres, Portus Veneris, a large Port in the County of Russilion, upon the Mediterranean Sea: in the Borders of Catalonia. Seventeen Miles from Perpignan to the North-East. It has this name from a Temple dedicated to Venus, in the times of Paganism; which stood near it.
Porto Uenere, Portus Venerii, Portus Veneris, a Town in the States of Genoua; which has a Haven and a Castle, built by the Genouese in 1113: seated over against the Isle of Palmaria. Sixty Miles from Genoua, and three from the Gulph del Spezza to the East.
Porto Uiejo, a Town and Port in Peru in South America, upon the Pacifick Ocean; in the Province, and not far from the City, Quito.
Porto Zora, Pisidon, a City of Africa Propria, mentioned by Ptolemy; now called Zora by the Europeans, and Zuarat by the Moors. It is a strong Place, which has a large Harbor belonging to it, in the Kingdom of Tunis; one hundred and twenty Miles from Tripoli to the West: taken and plundered by the Knights of Malta not long since.
Portsmouth, Portus Magnus, a Town in Hampshire, in the Hundred of Ports down, of great Antiquity; called by Ptolemy 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the Great Haven; the Old Town then stood higher up. The New Town is built upon an Island, called Portsey; (which is about fourteen Miles in Circuit, and at a full Tide floats in Salt Water); by a Bridge on the North joined to the Continent. The Town is fortified with a Timber Wall, covered with Earth: on the North-East, near the Gate, it has a Fort; and two Block-Houses at the entry of the Haven; built of hewen Stone, by Edward IV. and Henry VII. To which Qu. Elizabeth added other Works, and a Garrison to watch and defend the Place. The latter Princes have built Storehouses for all sorts of Naval Provisions, and Docks for the building of Ships. In Mr. Cambdens time it was more resorted to on the account of War, than Commerce; and had little other Trade than what arose from the boiling of Salt. But since, its Trade is much encreased. It is grown populous; a good Nursery for Sea-men; and a Corporation, represented by two Burgesses in the Lower House of Parliament. Giving also the Title of Dutchess to the Lady, Louisa de Querouaille Created by K. Charles II. 1673. Baroness of Petersfield, Countess of Farnham, and Dutchess of Portsmouth.
Portugal, Lusitania, Portugallia, a Kingdom on the West of Spain: bounded on the West by the Atlantick Ocean, on the South by Algarve, (which is annexed to this Kingdom); on the East by Andalusia, Extremadura and Leon; and on the North by Gallicia. It lies on the Sea Coast from North to South four hundred Miles; not above one hundred where broadest, and eighty in the narrower places; eight hundred and seventy nine in Compass. Divided into five Provinces, to wit, Entre Douero è Minho, Tra los Montes, Beira, Estremadura, and Alentejo or Entre Tejo è Guadiana; whereunto was added Algarve, under
descriptionPage 327
Alphonsus III. with the Title of a Kingdom. The principal Rivers are those four expressed in the Names of the Provinces, Douero, Minho, Tajo and Guadiana, which furnish the Kingdom with very convenient Ports. It was anciently called Lusitania, from the the Lusitani its first Inhabitants; and took the present Name about the fifth Century, from Poriocale, a celebrated Mart. The Air is generally healthful; the Earth Hilly and Barren, especially as to Corn, which is much of it imported from France. But it yields Wine, Fruits, Fish, Game, Salt, Horses, and Mines. And is so very populous about Spain, especially towards the Sea, that they reckon more than four hundred Cities, or great privileged Towns; three Archbishopricks, ten Bishopricks, and above four thousand Parishes. This Kingdom is said to be founded by one Henry Earl of Lorain about 1099. For this Prince having shewn much Gallantry in the Wars against the Moors, was by Alphonsus VI. King of Castile, rewarded with the Marriage of Teresia (a Natural Daughter of his,) and a part of this Kingdom, with the Title of an Earl. The Son of this Henry, (Alphonsus I.) having in 1139. in the Battel of Obrique defeated five Moorish Kings, assumed the Title of King. This Prince assembled the Estates of his Kingdom at Lamego, in the Province of Beira: who there passed a Law called the Law or Statute of Lamego, for the exclusion of Strangers from the Crown, which remains in full force to this day. His Posterity enjoyed this Kingdom; and very much inlarged it by Victories against the Moors at home, and by the Discovery of several unknown Countries abroad, for seventeen Descents. Amongst which, John I. styled the Father of his Country, succeeded in 1385. tho only the Natural Son of Peter I. the King, save one, immediately preceding his ascension. But Sebastian a young Prince (who succeeded King John III. in 1557.) perishing in a Battel in Africa, in 1580. and Henry dying soon after, (who was a Church-man, very old when he came to the Crown;) Philip II. King of Spain obtained this Kingdom by force, and a pretended Title in 1584. After whom Philip III. and IV. successively enjoyed it. But in 1640. John Duke of Braganza, who had a better Title, encouraged by the unsupportableness of the Spanish Government to the Portugueze, by an universal Revolt of the people in all parts, ejected the Spaniards and assumed the Kingdom: succeeded in it by two of his Sons; the youngest of which, Peter, is now King of Portugal, and the second of his Name.
Porzevera, a River of Italy, which falls into the Sea by Genoua.
Posega, or Possega, the Capital City of Sclavonia, upon the River Oriawa; eight Miles from the Save to the North, thirty from Gradisca to the East; it consists of about ten thousand Houses. They are mean and small, after the manner of the Buildings in this Country. It is seated in a very fruitful Earth, which produceth Fruits of all sorts, of a more than ordinary size; and gives its name to a County lying betwixt the Save and the Drave. This Town fell into the Hands of the Turks, under Solyman the Magnificent, about 1544. together with Walpo and Quinque Ecclesiae: and continued so till 1687. when the Turkish Army after the Battel of Mohats revolting from, and mutinying against the Prime Visier their General; the Garrison which was laid in this City to defend it, (of a sudden, no Enemy being near them) deserted, and carried many of the Inhabitants with them, and slew others. Whereupon General Dunewalt, (who had then crossed the Drave to besiege Zygeth,) returned and took Possession of it, without force, or any opposition: and immediately took care to secure it, by raising new Works and Forts. Four hundred Villages depend upon this City.
Posnan, Posnam, or Posen, Posnania, a City in the Greater Poland; the Capital of a Palatinate, called by the same Name; built upon the River Warta, amongst the Hills; seven Miles from Gnesna to the West, twenty from Franck fort upon the Oder to the East, and as many from Wratislaw to the North: it is little, yet a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Gnesna; and has an excellent and well built Castle. The Palatinate of Poznanskie, is bounded on the West by the Marquisate of Brandenburg; on the North by the Further Pomerania; on the East by the Palatinate of Kaliski; & on the South by Misnia.
Poson. See Presburg.
Potenza, Potentia, a City of Italy, ascribed by Ptolemy to Lucania; now seated in the Basilicate, in the Kingdom of Naples; at the foot of the Apennine: fifteen Miles from Acerenza to the North-West, and eighteen from Venosa (Venusia) to the South. This is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Acerenza; and now in a tolerable good condition.
Pothereus, a River of the Island of Crete, mentioned by ancient Writers, as passing by the City Gortis, or Gortyna, there.
Potosi, Potosium, a great City in South America, in the Kingdom of Peru; on the South part of that Country; in a Province called Los Charcas: seated at the foot of a Mountain of the same Name, and divided in two by a Rivulet from a Lake that stands about a quarter of a League off. Eighteen Spanish Leagues from La Plata to the East, eighty from the Pacifick Ocean to the East, one hundred and sixty from Cusco to the South. Mostly regarded on the account of rich Mines of Silver here discovered in 1544. by the Spaniards; who built this City, and call it an Imperial one: which is since become one of the greatest, richest, and most populous Cities in America: adorned with divers Magnificent Churches and Monasteries; and inhabited by above twenty thousand people, Spaniards, Strangers, Indians, Moulates, &c. almost every one appearing in Gold and Silver.
Potton, a Market Town in Bedfordshire, in the Hundred of Bigleswade, bordering upon Cambridgesh.
Pouges, a Village in the Province of Nivernois in France, betwixt Nevers and la Charitè; much frequented upon the account of two Medicinal Springs at it, which have long been in great esteem for the curing of the Dropsie.
Pouligny, or Poligny, Polichnium, a Castle in the Franche Comté, which was heretofore a place of great strength. It stands seven Leagues from Dole to the South.
Poulton, a Market Town in Lancashire, in the Hundred of Amounderness, upon the River Irwell.
Powhatan, or James River, the principal River in Virginia, dividing that Country by the middle. It denominates an Indian Kingdom there, in which Captain Smith in his Voyages made large Discoveries. The Capital Town of it was Pomeiok.
Powis, or Powisland, a Sovereign Principality, in the former times, in Wales; whereof Mathraval in the County of Montgomery was the Capital.
Pozzuoli, or Pozzuolo, Puteoli, Dicaearchia, a City of Italy, in the Province of Campania; built by the Samians; and called Flavia by Vespasian; now in the Terra di Lavoro, (a Province of the Kingdom of Naples) and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Naples: It stands upon an Hill, by the Shoars of the Tyrrhenian Sea; upon which it has a large and safe Haven, and a Bay of the same name; eight Miles from Naples to the West. There are within the bounds of this City, thirty five natural Baths: which have their different sorts of warm Water, wonderously useful for the Cure of several Diseases. This City was the place, to which the Roman Emperours retreaed (for the most part) for their divertisement and
descriptionPage 328
pleasure: at this day a great, populous, fine City: in which the Spaniards have built a Cittadel. There are very many Roman Antiquitios, and natural Rarities in it, not easily to be found elsewhere: Some Remains particularly of Caligula's Bridge, of three thousand nine hundred Paces, over the Gulph, reaching from Pozzuoli to Bajae; which he proudly passed and repassed in triumph. Mr. Sandys in his Travels has largely described others of these.
Prague, by the Inhabitants called Prag, Praga, Casurgi•, Marobudum, Bubiemum, the Capital City of the Kingdom of Bohemia; an Archbishopric, kinstituted by Pope Clement VI. and the Royal City; or rather three Cities within one Wall; which together make it undoubtedly the greatest City in Germany. It stands upon the River Muldau, (called by the Inhabitants Vetaue) a large rapid River, covered by a Stone Bridge of sixteen great Arches, seventeen hundred foot long, and thirty five broad. This City is divided into three parts; the Old, the New, and the Little City. The Old lies on the East of the Muldau; very populous, full of Buildings; and in this the University was founded by the Emperor Charles IV. about the year 1370. 2. The New is very large; separated from the former by a large Ditch or Trench. 3. The Klein Seitten, or Lesser Prague, for pleasantness, beauty of Buildings, and fair Palaces, far exceeds the other two: this lies on the West of the Muldau: in this is the Royal Palace, the Cathedral Church (dedicated to S. Veit) built by S. Wenceslaus Duke of Bohemia, in 923. The Circuit of the City is very great: there are many Hills and void spaces in it; yet it is more populous than Florence, and the Streets larger. Dr. Brown in his Travels, has given an exact account of it. It seems to be a Place of great Antiquity; and to be the Marobudum of Ptolemy. John King of Bohemia took it from Henry Duke of Carinthia, in 1311. The Inhabitants imprisoned Winceslaus their King in 1392. George Podiebrach, the Revenger of the Perfidy of the Council of Constance, took it in 1441. The University was opened here by Charles IV. Emperour of Germany, in 1370. which has had above forty thousand Students at once in it; especially in the time of John Hus, about 1409. (whose Doctrines were condemned in a Council, assembled by the Archbishop of Prague here in 1405. according to the German Writers.) But it is most famous for the Defeat of the Protestant Forces near its Walls, Novemb. 8. 1620. by Maximilian Duke of Bavaria; which was after severely revenged in the Swedish Wars. And in this City May 26. 1635. a Peace was made between the Emperour and his Protestant Subjects. It lies fifteen German Miles from Budweiss to the North, eighteen from Dresden, and thirty eight from Vienna to the North-East. A Fire endammaged it June 21. 1689. to the value (as they computed it) of two Millions. Long. 36. 38. Lat. 50. 06.
Pragoca, Lithoproscopus, a Mountain of Phoenicia; between Tripoli and Botryn.
Prasobo, Haemus, a Mountain in Thrace.
Prato, a small Town in the Province of Toscana in Italy, upon the River Bisentio: betwixt Florence and Pistoia.
Precop, Pericop, Procopias, Procopiana, Taurica Chersonesus, Tartaria Precopensis, Taphrae, a City, and strong Fort in the enterance of the Neck of Crim Tartary: from whence that Peninsula is sometimes called Precopska: and the Tartarian Inhabitants, the Precopensian Tartars. After the Muscovites obtained that great Victory over the Tartars in 1689. (wherein they slew thirty thousand of them, with one of the Han's Sons, upon the place); the Tartars retiring into the Crim, abandoned Pericop to the Conquerours; which is a most important Pass.
Premislaw, Premislia, a great and strong City in the Province of Russia, properly so called, in Poland: which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lemburgh: standing upon the River San, towards the Borders of Hungary.
Presburg, Posonium, Pisonium, Flexum, the Capital City of that part of Hungary, which remained to the Emperour before his late Conquests; called by the Hungarians Poson; by the Germans Presburg; by the Poles Prespurg. It is seated upon the Danube; eight German Miles from Vienna to the East, and as many from Newheusel and Comora to the North-West; seventy from Raab. The Capital of a County of the same name; between Austria, Moravia, and the Danube. It has a considerable Castle, built of White Stone, on the top of an Hill, (a stately and beautiful Pile) to preserve it from the Inroads of the Turks. After Gran fell into the Hands of the Turks, the Archbishops See was removed hither: the Assemblies of the States of Hungary, have been of late ever held in this City. After Newheusel in 1662. fell into the Hands of the Turks, it was fortisied: being then a Frontier. Prince Joseph Archduke of Austria (the present Emperour's eldest Son) was crown'd King of Hungary here, Decemb. 9. 1687. That Clause in the one and thirtieth Article of King Andrew's Decrees in 1222 (consented to by Ferdinand I.) which makes it lawful for the Subjects to rise up in Arms against their Prince, in the case of his acting contrary to Law, being particularly excluded out of the Coronation-Oath by the Consent of the States of that Kingdom: And the Crown thence forward to descend by Inheritance. A Council was celebrated here in 1309. which Pope Clement V. confirmed.
Prerustine, a Valley in Piedmont; famous for a defeat of the Savoyards, in 1663. by the Protestants of that Valley, in the defence of their Lives; contrary to the Faith given assaulted by sixteen thousand Horse and Foot; which they forced to a Retreat, with the loss of one thousand of the Assailants.
Prescot, a Market Town in Lancashire, in the Hundred of Darby.
Presteign, a Market Town in the County of Radnor in Wales, in the Hundred of Radnor.
Prester Johns Kingdom, the same with Abyssinia in the Ʋpper Aethiopia: But the Origine of this appellation of it, is not so easily determined: As whether coming from one Johannes Presbyter, a Nestorian, who in 1145. usurped the Crown of Tartary, and might leave his Successors his name. Or, from Pretiosus Johannes, which is the Latin Interpretation of the Title, Belul-Gian, that the Abyssines give their King. Or, from Preste Cham in the Persian Language, signifying a Christian Emperour, &c. For we find no agreement either in Travellers, or the Learned Etymologists, about it. And some moreover attribute this Kingdom not to Aethiopia, but Tartary.
Preston, a handsome, large, and populous Borough in Lancashire, in the Hundred of Amounderness: represented in the Lower House of Parliament by two Burgesses; and honoured with the Court of Chancery, and the Offices of Justice for Lancaster, as a County Palatine. It is seated upon the River Rible, having a fair Stone Bridge over the same.
Preveza, Nicopolis, a City of Epirus; called by Ptolemy and others, Cassiopesa. It is seated at the Mouth of the Gulph of Larta, or Prevesa; near the Shoars of the Ionian Sea; between the Islands of Corfu, and Sancta Maura: a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lepanto. This City took the name of Nicopolis in the time of Augustus Caesar; being built and so called by that Prince, in memory of his Victory obtained at Actium, near it, over Antonius
descriptionPage 329
and Cleopatra, in a Sea Fight. In 1539. the Pope's and King of Spain's Galleys endeavoured to surprize it from the Turks, but failed in the attempt. In 1684. Morosini took it, upon a surrender, for the Venetians. Long. 46. 20. Lat. 39. 25.
Principato Citra, Principatus Citerior; the Hither Principate; a Province in the Kingdom of Naples: bounded on the North by the Further Principate, and part of Terra di Lavoro; on the West and South by the Tyrrhenian Sea; and on the East by the Principate. It is seventy Miles in length from the South-East to the North West. The Capital of it is Salerno; the other Cities are Amalfi, Nocera, Marsico, Nuovo, and Sarno. A part of the Country of the ancient Picentini, and Lucania, lies contained in this Principate.
Principato Oltra, Principatus Ʋlterior; the Further Principate; is a Province of the Kingdom of Naples. Bounded on the East and North by the Capitinate; the Terra di Lavoro to the West, and the Hither Principate to the South. Benevento is the Capital of it: it has besides Conza, Avellino, Ariano, and Cedogna; in ancient times the greatest part of this Province belonged to the Church. See Benevento.
Il principato di Val di Taro, a Valley and small Province of Lombardy in Italy, under the Duke of Parma: through which the River of its own name, Taro, takes its course to the Po. The Towns Campiano and Borgo di Val di Taro stand in this Principate.
Pristina, a large City in Bulgaria, situated in the midway between Nissa and Ʋscopia. Taken by the Imperialists in the year 1689.
Prochita, or Procida, an Island three Miles in compass, on the Coast of Terra di Lavoro; near the Bay of Naples: which has a fine Castle, and a Monastery.
Propontis, the Sea betwixt Asia Minor and Thrace: now called the Sea of Marmora. See Marmora.
La Provence, Provincia, one of the Southern Provinces of France. The first part of France which the Romans conquered, and reduced into the form of a Roman Province; from whence it has its Name, (Provincia Romana.) In those times it was bounded on the East by the Maritim Alpes; on the South by the Mediterranean Sea; on the West by the Rhosne; and on the North by the Vocontii, Caturiges, and Ebroduntii, three Gallick Tribes or Nations: within which bounds it contained all these other Tribes; the Cavares, the Salii, Desviates, Albici, Mimeni, and Oxybii. It is now much less than it was then: but still one of the greatest Provinces in France: bounded on the North by the Dauphine; on the East by the Alpes, and the County of Nizza; on the West by Languedoc, cut off by the Rhosne; and on the South by the Mediterranean Sea. From East to West, from the Rhosne to the Var, forty four Leagues: from North to South thirty two: in Circuit one hundred fifty eight; as Honorate de Bouche has shewn in a very exact Description of it, lately published. The Capital of this Province is Aix; the other Cities are Antibe, Arles, Avignon, Carpentras, Digne, Dragugnan, Frejus, Grasse, Marseille, Orange, Sisteron, Tarascon, Toulon, Voison. The Rivers Rhosne, Var, Durance, Verdon, Argens, &c. water it. This Province was conquered by the Romans, before Julius Caesar entered France, upon the complaint of the Marsilians against the Salians. M. Fulvius Flaccus was sent with an Army against them in the year of Rome 627. one hundred twenty three years before the Birth of our Saviour: and the War was ended by Fabius Maximus in 632. It continued under the Romans till the year of Christ 411. when it was granted to Atholphus (King of the Goths) with Placidia a Sister of the Emperour Honorius, by that Prince. Theodorick expelled this Nation in 462. and brought it under the Ostrogoths, or Goths of Italy: from whom it passed to Theodobert King of Metz, a Frank, about 549. by the Grant of the Emperour Justinian. From these it passed to Rodolph Duke of Burgundy: and in 876. Hugh de Arles obtained this Province of Boson King of Burgundy, by the Title of Earl of Provence. It continued under Earls with the changes of Families, till 1481. when Charles Earl of Maine (the last Earl of Provence) gave it to Lewis XI. King of France, his Cousin German; from which time it has been united to the Crown of France. There were in this Province three other small States, not subject de Jure to the Crown of France: as Avignon under the Pope; Nizza under the Duke of Savoy; and Orange under the Prince of Orange.
Provins, Provinum, a Town, sometime the Capital, of la Brie in France, upon the River Vousie; whence the Province-Roses take their denomination. It has been understood by some, to be the Agendicum of the Ancients.
Prusa, See Bursa. Besides which, two other ancient Episcopal Cities in Bithynia, in the Lesser Asia, have their Names remembred by Strabo, Pliny, and Ptolemy. Said to be now called Cheris and Barech.
Prussia, Borussia, Pruthenia, a great and fruitful Province of the Kingdom of Poland: (which is a Dukedom) called by the Inhabitants Prouss; by the Poles Prussy; by the Germans Preussen, and by the Italians Prussia. Bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea; on the West by Pomerania; on the South by Poland and Mazovia; & on the East by Lithuania & Samogitia. This Province was at first under Sovereign Dukes of its own; after that, under the Knights of the Teutonick Order, who in 1228. began a long and bloody War towards the Conquest of it: in 1454. the Western part was lost from that Order, being subdued by the Poles: In 1500. the Grand Master of the Order triumphed over the Moscovites, that had fallen upon Prussia and Lithuania. In 1525. the Eastern part submitted to the Crown of Poland too. Albert Marquess of Brandenburg (the thirty fourth, and last Master of that Order) doing Homage, and obtaining from that Crown the Eastern part, with the Title of Duke of Prussia. It stands now divided into two parts, called the Regal and the Ducal Prussia: in the first are Dantzick, Marienburg, Elbing and Thorn: in the second are Koningsberg, and Memel. The Regal Prussia, (Dantzick excepted) was yielded by a Treaty in 1655. to the Crown of Sweden. The Ducal is under the Duke of Brandenburgh, who farmes the Amber-Fishery along the Coast of the Baltick Sea, in this Province, at eighteen or twenty thousand Crowns a year.
Pruth, Porata, Hierasius, a River of Moldavia; which arising in Red Russia, entereth Walachia; and watereth Jaczy, (the Capital of that Province;) and at last falleth into the Danube.
Pruym, or Prume, Prumia, a Castle, Town, and Monastery in Germany, of the Order of S. Benedict, in the Forest of Ardenne; built by Pepin King of France, in the year 760. It stands upon a River of the same Name; which falls into the Saar, betwixt the Electorate of Trier and the Dutchy of Luxemburgh: seven Leagues to the North from Trier, and six from Limburg to the South. Lotharius the Emperour, Son of Lewis the Debonnaire, resigning the Imperial Dignity, died a Monk in this Monastery, in 855. In 1576. the Territory belonging to the Abbey (which till then had been subject to the •bot of this House only) fell under the Elect of Trier; whose Successors are ever since the pectual Administrators of this Jurisdiction, (confirm therein
descriptionPage 330
by the Diet at Ratisbone in 1654.) which extends to some Villages about this Monastery.
Przemysl, Premislia, a City of the Kingdom of Poland, upon the River san, in Red Russia; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lemburg, and sixteen Polish Miles from Sandomir to the South, and eighteen from Lemburg to the West. It stands upon an Hill, well peopled, and in a flourishing state.
Psylli, an ancient people of Libya in Africa: described by Suetonius, Herodotus, Gellius, &c. to have had a particular art at expelling and mortifying of Poisons; whence Augustus Caesar, desiring to preserve Cleopatra for a Triumph, caused these Psylli to suck the Poison out of her: But too late.
Ptolemais. See Aca.
Ptolemais Cyrenaica, one of the five Cities of the ancient Pentapolis in the Kingdom of Egypt; which was a Bishops See, of great note heretofore in the Person of Synesius, its Bishop; who in 411. assembled a Council at it for the excommunication of Andronicus, Prefect of the Country. The modern Name of it is Tolometa.
Ptolemais Ferarum, See Suachen. § The Ancients mention another Ptolemais, in the Thebais, in Egypt; near the Nile.
Puerto. See Porto.
Pugan, Puganum, a City in the Province of Queycheu in the Kingdom of China.
Puglia. See Terra di Bari, Apulia, and Capitanata.
Pulhely, a Market Town in Caernarvanshire in Wales, in the Hundred of Gyslegion.
Le Puy, Podium, Anicium, Avicium, Vellavae, Vellaunorum Ʋrbs, a great and populous City in the County of Velay in Languedoc, upon the River Loyr; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bourges; but exempt from his Jurisdiction; and the Bishop is Earl of Velay. It is the Capital of the County in which it stands; adorned with many Parishes and Religious Houses: twenty two Leagues from Lyon to the North-West, twenty from Clermont to the North, and eighteen from Vienne. In 1130. the Bishops of Aquitain assembled in Council here; condemned Anacletus, an Anti-Pope, in favour of the Election of Pope Innocent II.
Puy-en Anjou, Podium Andegavense, a Town in Anjou in the Borders of Poictou; three Leagues from Salmur to the South, and eight from Poictiers to the North-East; near the River Thoue.
Puy Lawrens, Puteum Laurentii, a small Town in Languedoc, which has been dignified with the Title of a Dukedom; two Leagues from Chartres to the West, and three from Lavaur.
Puyg de Cerden, Jugum Carretanorum, a Town in Spain, in the County of Cerdaigna; upon the River Segre, in the Pyrenean Hills, in the Borders of France; fourteen Leagues from Perpignan, and six from Ʋrgel, a City of Catalonia. This Town is the Capital of the County in which it stands; and was lately in the hands of the French; but by the Treaty of Nimeguen, restored to the Spaniards. The French call it Puycerda.
Puzzuolo, Puteoli, See Pozzuoli.
Py, a small River in the Bishoprick of Reims in France, which falls into the Suippe; and with it into the Aisne at Neufchastel.
Pylus. The Ancients mention several Towns and Mountains of this Name. The most eminent of them, now extant, is Navarino in the Morea. See Navarino.
The Pyramides of Egypt. These, as it were, ••ortal Buildings, accounted amongst 7 the Wonder of the World, stand the distance of about ten Mile•om Cairo in Egypt. Pliny says, three hundred seventy thousand men were employed upon the largest of them, twenty years: whose height amounted to five hundred and twenty foot, the breadth six hundred eighty two square; ascended (being the only open one) by two hundred and eighteen steps, of about three foot deep. Within, Caverns for the reposal of dead Bodies; a Hall, a Chamber, and an empty Tomb made of a single Stone of the likeness of Porphyry. Without, before it, as before two others of the chiefest, appear the Rests of certain square Edifices like Temples: and hard by, a vast Pile, representing the Face and Breast of a Woman, twenty six foot high; which Pliny calls Sphynx, because there was then a contrivance to utter Oracles from it. The ancient Egyptians believed, that Pharaoh and Amasis, Kings of Egypt, lay entombed in these Pyramides. The Bases of them, as far as to the sixteenth step upwards, to the North, by time, have been covered with Sand.
The Pyrenean Hills, Mons Pyrenaeus, one of the greatest Chains of Mountains in Europe: called by the Spaniards, les Montes Pyreneos; by the French, les Monts Pyrenées; by the Italians, li Monti Pirenei. They lie between France to the North, and Spain to the South; extending from East to West eighty Spanish Leagues; that is, from Port Vendres (in Rousillon, on the Mediterranean Sea), to S. Sebastian on the Bay of Biscay: in various places called by different Names.
Pyraeus. See Porto di Lione.
QA. (Book q)
QUadalquivirio, See Guadalquivirejo.
Quadi, the old Inhabitants of Moravia, and the North of Austria, as far as the Danube: who maintained a perpetual War with the Romans, till the year of Christ 565: when they were conquered first by Lechus Duke of Poland. In the time of the Emperour Valentiman, they advanced as far as to Aquileja: and though the Marcomanni dwelt in Moravia too, yet the Quadi and them were two as distinct people, as the present Moravians and the Trans-Danubian Austrians; which latter possess the Seats of the Quadi.
Quancheu, Quangcheu, Quancheum, the Capital City of the Province of Quamsi, in the Kingdom of China; sometime called Jangching and Quangtung; and by Foreigners, Canton. It stands upon the River Ta, which a little lower falls into the Ocean; and affords it a large and safe Harbour, defended by two Castles. It is surrounded with Hills, in Circuit four German Miles. Besieged twelve Months by the Tartars; and a last taken more by fraud, than force; to the great ruin of it, and the slaughter of its Inhabitants in 1650. Long. 140. 30. Lat. 26. 25. according to the last and best Maps.
Quangan, Quanganum, a City in the Province of Yunnan, in China; in the hands of the King of Tunkim.
Quangping, a City of the Province of Pekim in China.
Quangsi, one of the principal Cities of the Province of Yunnan in China.
Quangte, a City in the Province of Nanquin, or Nankim.
Quamsi, or Quansi, Quansia, a Province in the Kingdom of China: bounded by Yunnan on the West, Queycheu on the North, Cochin China on the South, Quantum on the East. The Capital of it Queilin. It contains
descriptionPage 331
eleven Cities, ninety nine great Towns; 186719 Families: the last Province which the Tartars Conquered.
Quanto, a Province in the Isle of Niphon, in the Kingdom of Japan.
Quantum, Quangtung, a vast Province in China; bounded on the North by Kiamsi, and Huquam; on the East by Fokien; on the West by Quamsi, and the Kingdom of Tumkim, or Cochin China; and on the South by the Ocean. It contains ten Cities, seventy three great Towns, and 483360 Families. One of the best watered, and most fruitful Provinces in this Kingdom.
Quaquacust, la coste des Dents, a part of Guinea in Africa; which extends eight Spanish Leagues in length from East to West. See Guinee, and Coste de dents.
Quarentan, Vadicasses, or Carentan; a Sea-Port Town in Normandy; seventeen Leagues from Caen to the West, and eight from Coutances to the North-East.
Quars. See Carin.
Quebec, the Principal French City in New France in America: taken from the Indians in the Conquest of this part of their Country by French Men, and very strongly fortified.
Queda, a City of the East-Indies, upon the Promontory of Malacca, over against Sumatra. Long. 125. 31. Lat. 5. 50. It has an excellent Port, and a very great Trade, being much frequented by the European Merchants and the Capital of a Kingdom of the same name; which was subject to the King of Siam, but has now a Prince of its own.
Quedelinburgh, a Town in the Ʋpper Saxony in Germany. Once a Free Imperial Town, but being afterwards exempted, became (together with its Territory) subject to its own Abbess, whose House here was of great fame. It lies two German Miles from Halberstad to the South: now (with its Territory) subject to the Duke of Saxony. In the year 1085. Hermannus, elected King of the Romans by the Partisans of Pope Gregory VII. to oppose the Emperor Henry IV. assembled a Council at this Town; in which sentence of Anathema passed upon the Henrycianes, called Heretiques; and the Antipope, Guibertus, set up by the Emperor. There was another in 1103. remarkable for its giving absolution to Henry, Son of the Emperor Henry IV. for revolting against his Father; tho others place this latter sometime to Northausen in Thuringia.
Quedenau, a Village in the Dukedom of Prussia in Poland. Of great note amongst the Sea-faring People, for a Church there dedicated to S. James; whither they repair to perform their Vows and Devotions.
Queens County, a County in the Province of Leinster in Ireland; called by the Irish, Cunntae Loighsaigh. Bounded by Kildare to the West, Kilkenny to the South, and Kings County to the East. The chief Town of which is Queens Town, sixteen Miles from Kildare to the West, and twenty two from Kilkenny to the North
Queicheu, Queichea, a Province on the South-West of China; bounded on the North with Suchuen; on the East with Huquam; on the South with Quamsi, and on the West with Yunnan. This Province is extremely Mountainous: It has eight Cities, ten great Towns, and forty five thousand three hundred and three Families. The Capital City is Queiyan.
Queicheu, a City in the Province of Suchuen, in the Kingdom of China, upon the River Kiang; built in a very fruitful and well watered Plain. This is the Capital of twelve Towns.
Queilin, a City in the Province of Quamsi in China, upon the River Quei.
Queilloa, Quiloa, Kiloa, a Kingdom of Zanguebar, in Africa; between Mosambique and Melinde; on the Eastern Shoar of Africa: the King of which is a Tributary to the King of Portugal. It has a City of the same name, seated in an Island; which is 1509. was taken by Francis Almaida, the Portugal Vice-Roy of Africa. Long. 63 25. South Lat. 9. 18. This Island, called also Queilloa, hath a strong Cittadel for its defence, together with a famous Port; and is honoured with the Residence of the King. § Some place another, an old City, Queilloa, upon another quarter of it.
Queite, Queitum, a City in the Province of Honan in China.
Queiyang, a great City in the Province of Queicheu in China.
Quercy, Cadurcensis Tractus, is a County in Guienne• in Aquitain, in France; great, populous, and fruitful in Corn, Wine, Cattel, &c. B••nded on the North by Limosin; on the East by Auvergne and Rovergne; on the South by Languedoc; and on the West by Agenois and Perigort. The Capital of it is Cahors; the other Towns are Montauban, Figeac, Gordone, and Martel. This was the Country of the ancient Cadurci in Caesar, who furnished the Gauls with twelve thousand Men in their League against the Romans. It became united with the Crown of France in the Reign of Philip the Hardy.
Querimba, an Island towards the North-East of Madagascar.
Quernfurt, a small Town, which is yet the Capital of an Earldom of the same name, in the Ʋpper Saxony; in the County of Mansfeld; under the Duke of Saxony ever since 1635: but it belonged before to the Bishop of Magdeburg.
Quesnoy, Quercetum, a small but very strong Town in Hainault; three Leagues from Landrecy to the North, two from Valenciennes, and five from Cambray: In the Hands of the French ever since 1654.
Queximi, Aphana, an Island in the Gulph of Persia; by others called Quetumi.
Quiansy, or Kiangsy, Quiansia, a Province in China, towards the South of that Kingdom; bounded on the East by Chekiam, on the South by Quantum, on the West by Huquam, and on the North by Nankim. The Capital of which is Nanchang. It contains thirteen Cities, sixty seven great Towns, and one hundred thirty six thousand six hundred and twenty nine Families.
Quibriche, the same with Bernich in Barbary.
Quieras, a strong Town in Piedmont, upon an Hill and the Banks of the River Tanaro: where the famous Treaty betwixt France, Spain, the Empire, Savoy, and Modena was celebrated in 1631.
Quimper, Corisopitum, a City in the Province of Britagne, in the Territory of Cornvaile; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tours; upon the Oder. Three Leagues from the Ocean to the North, ten from Brest, and forty from Rennes. Called commonly also Quimper-Corantine, from Corantinus, the supposed Tutelar Saint of the Diocese: to whom is Dedicated here the Cathedral Church.
Quimperlay, a Town in Britagne, upon the River Isotte; two Leagues from the Sea, and ten from Quimper to the East.
Quinborongh or Queenborough, the chief Town of the Island of Shepey in Kent, in Scray Lath; which hath the honor to be represented by two Burgesses in
descriptionPage 330
〈1 page duplicate〉
descriptionPage 331
〈1 page duplicate〉
descriptionPage 332
the Lower House of Parliament; and to be secured by a Castle Royal.
Quinque Ecclesiae, a City of the Lower Hungary; called by the Inhabitants, Otegiazae; by the Germans, Funfkircken; by the Turks, Petscheu; by the French, Cinq Eglises. It stands in the County of Baran, upon the River Keoriz, not far from the Drave: six German Miles from the Danube, twenty three from Belgrade to the North-West, fourteen from Alba Regalis, twelve from Buda to the South. It has this name from five noble Churches which were heretofore in this City. Stephen King of Hungary established the Bishoprick here, (in 1009,) under the Archbishop of Gran. Solyman the Magnificent took it with great difficulty, in 1543: and died in it after, whilst his Army lay before Sigeth, in 1566. Count Serin II. burnt it and the Bridge of Esseck in 1664. Having been surprised and plundered by the Croatian Army, in 1685. the year following after the taking of Buda, it was surrendered without resistance to the Imperialists. The Turkish Governor saying; Now the old Hen was escaped out of their Hands, the Chickens would follow her. Long. 42. 08. Lat. 46. 09.
Quinsay, Kingsai, Kingsa, or Kangcheu, and Quisay, a vast City in the Province of Chequin; which in 1300. was the Capital, and Royal City of China, the Residence of the Emperors: said then to be ten Leagues in length, five broad, and thirty in Circuit; containing about a Million of Families: to have twelve hundred and sixty Stone Bridges, a Lake in the midst of it about thirty Miles in circumference, four hundred and seventy Gates, with a Wall thirty Leagues in compass of that breadth at the top, that twelve Horsemen might Ride a breast without any inconvenience upon it. This City stands upon the River Cientang, about sorty Leagues from the Eastern Ocean. Some confound it with Peking. The Cham of Tartary is said to keep a Garrison in it of thirty thousand Men.
S. Quintin, Quintinum, a City in the Province of Picardy in France; which is the Capital of Vermandois; and sprung up out of the ruins of Augusta Veromanduorum, a Roman Town. Famous for a great defeat of the French Forces; upon which it was yielded to the Earl of Pembroke, who besieged it in 1557. But the getting of this Town was the loss of Calais: the Garrison of which was drawn out by King Philip to manage this Siege; two years after, the French recovered S. Quintin by a Treaty, and kept Calais too. It stands upon the River Somme; six Leagues from Perronne to the East, and seven from Cambray to the South.
Quir, a part of the unknown Terra Australis; discovered by a Spaniard of the Name, but uncultivated as yet by Europeans.
Quiscon, or Quiscun, Ionia, a Province of the Lesser Asia.
Quiso, Cissa, a River of the Colchi; which falls into the Euxine Sea; seventy six Miles South of the Mouth of the Phasos; now called il Fazo.
Quiess, Quissus, a River of Bohemia, in the Lower Silesia; which in the Borders of Lusatia falls into the Borber, near Sagan; seven German Miles from Glogaw to the West.
Quiteva, or Quieteva, a City and Kingdom in Africa, on the South of Aethiopia; heretofore a part of the Kingdom of Monotapia; towards Zanguebar.
Quito, a Province of Peru, in South America, in the North part of that Kingdom: between the Province of Quixo to the East, and the Pacifick Ocean to the West; eighty Leagues long, and thirty five broad. It had at first Kings of its own; but before the arrival of the Spaniards, was Conquered by the King of Peru; and together with it, fell under the Dominion of Spain.
El Quito, the Capital City of the Province called by its name; a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lima; in a fruitful Valley, at the foot of a Mountain called Volcano Pinta; near Machangara, and Machangavilla, two Rivers almost under the Line. It is likewise called S. Francisco del Quito. Two hundred and fifty Spanish Leagues from Lima to the North, and six from the Pacifick Ocean to the East. In 1586. there was an University opened here.
The Government of Quito, is a considerable part of South America; and one of the three principal Provinces of the Kingdom of Peru; on the North it is bounded with Popian; on the East with the Rivers of Pulumaio, and Amazons; on the South with the rest of Peru, and on the West with the Pacifick Ocean. The Andes divide it into two parts; besides Quito, it contains Canela, Quixos, and the South and middle Popian; with some other Territories of small Note. This is a fruitful, populous, and well watered Province.
Quivira, a Province in North America; between New Mexico, Mount Sual, and Florida; which was never Conquered by any of the European Nations, nor indeed throughly Discovered. It affords good pasturage along the Sea Coast.
Quixos, or los Quixos, Quixorum Provincia, la Province in the North of Peru; between Quito to the West, and Canela to the East; first Discovered in 1557. by the Spaniards, who have only four Colonies in it.
R A. (Book r)
RAab, Jaurinum. See Gewer:
Raab, or le Rab, Arrabo, a River of Hungary; which ariseth in the Lower Stiria, near Gratz: and running Eastward through the Lower Hungary, by the Counties of Salawar and Gewer, it entertains the Lausnitz, the Binca, and the Guntz; and watering S. Gothard, and Kerment, beneath Sarvar it divides into two Branches: the right Hand Branch is called Rabnitz, the other Rab: these two make the Isle of Rab, seven German Miles in length. At Rab or Javarin, they reunite into one Stream again; and fall into the Danube. This River is particularly memorable for a great Defeat of the Turkish Forces, by the French and Germans, in 1664. upon the Banks of it near Kerment. See Ricaut's State of the Ottoman Empire, pag. 207.
Rabasteins, Rapistanium, a Town in the Ʋpper Languedoc in the Diocese of Alby, in France, upon the River Tarn: whose Coat of Arms is, three Turneps suitable to the Derivation of its Name from both the French and Latin, Rave, and Rapa, a Turnep.
Rabath, Oppidum Novum, a City in the Kingdom of Fez; sixty two Miles from Tangier, and seventy four from Fez.
Rabath. See Petra.
Racanella, Cylistarnus, a River of the Hither Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples; which flowing by Cosano, falls into the Bay of Taranto.
Rachelburgh. See Ratzburgh.
Rackelspurg, Polentium, Raceburgum, a City of Germany, in the Lower Stiria; upon the River Muer; under the Emperor, as Archduke of Austria; four German Miles from the Borders of Hungary to the West, and six from Gratz to the East. This City
descriptionPage 333
is a Roman Town, ascribed by Antoninus to the Ʋpper Pannonia.
Radicofani, a Castle and Seigniory in Tuscany, between Stena and Rome.
Radini, the same with Strymon; a River which parts Thrace and Macedonia.
Radnorshire. Radnoria, one of the twelve Shires in the Principality of Wales: Bounded on the North by Monmouth; on the East by Shropshire and Herefordshire; on the South by Brecknock, cut off by the Rivers of Clarwen and Wye; the Western point falls upon Cardiganshire. Its form is Triangular; the sides almost equal; the whole Circumference being about ninety Miles. The Air is sharp, the Soil barren. The Silures were the ancient Inhabitants of this County. The Town of Radnor, which gives name to it, was by the Romans called Magi, or Magnos: pleasantly seated under an Hill, which bears upon his top a large and strong Castle; from whose Bulwarks there is a Trench drawn along the West of the Town▪ on which has stood a Stone Wall: it is represented by one Burgess in the English Parliament. Its Long. is 17. 00. Lat. 52. 45. John Roberts, Lord Roberts of Truro, was by Charles II. July 23. 1679. Created Viscount Bodmyn, and Earl of Radnor: the first Earl of this County. This County proved fatal to Vortiger, (the last Monarch of the British Blood) here slain by Lightning: and to Llewellin, (the last Prince of the British Race) in 1282, found hid in the vast Mountains of this County, and slain by one Adam Francton: his Head being Crowned with Ivy, was set upon the Tower of London; in whom the British Race of Princes ended.
Radom, a Town in the Lesser Poland, in the Palatinate of Sendomir; which is the Capital of a District of the same name. Twenty Polish Miles from Warsaw to the South, and fifteen from Sendomir to the North.
Raglins, Ricina, an Island on the North of Ireland, on the Coast of the County of Antrim; which has a Castle; sometimes reckoned amongst the Hebrides, though it lies but eight Miles from the Continent.
Ragusa, Ragusium, Epidaurus, Rhanzium, a City of Dalmatia; which is an Archbishops See, and a Free State; called by the Sclavonians Dubrounich; by the Italians, Ragusi. It stands in the Confines of Albania, on the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea, to which it has a Port: at the foot of a Mountain, called by the Greeks, Lau; upon a Rock: in so disadvantageous a situation, that the Turks by rouling down great Stones from the Mountain might have overwhelmed it and so have become absolute Masters of it, if they had ever desired to be so. This City is about a Mile in compass: has large Suburbs beside; populous, rich, well Traded, and Fortified. About a League from it lies the Harbour of Santa Cruz of great Capacity; secured by the Island of Lacroma. The City out of which this sprung, was called Epidaurus, from its Founders; six Miles more to the East: where the place of its ruins is called Ragusi Vecchio, the Old Ragusa. It did pay a Tribute of twelve thousand five hundred Hungarian Duckats to the Grand Seignior; but had several Privileges in recompence by way of Trade; and ten Colonies in Servia, Bulgaria, and Thrace besides; so that this was no hard Condition. Yet in 1686. they sent Ambassadors to the Emperor, and desired to be received into his Protection. About the Year 1634. and in 1667. this City suffered much by an Earthquake. The Territory of Ragusano belonging to it is about a hundred Miles in length, from the North-East to the South-West: but not above twenty five Miles broad: having only two or three Towns more in it. Granted to this City by Stephen King of Bosnia, in 1333. Long. 42. 52. Lat. 42. 50. The Senate of this Republick is constituted of sixty Senators, under one Rector or Duke; of whom and of their liberty they are so exceeding jealous, that our Accounts tell us, they change him every month; not suffering the wearing of a Sword, or a Mans lying from his own house, without advising the Senate; nor opening the City Gates above three or four hours in the day in Summer; and in the Winter, the half thereof: and for strangers, especially Turks, they secure them all the Night in their Lodgings. They fear the Turks, hate the Venetians; honour the Pope, Emperor and King of Spain; and pay tribute to all.
Il fume di Ragusa, Hirminius, a River on the South of Sicily; so called from a Town it washeth: it falls into the African Sea; between Camerino to the West, and Cape Passaro to the East; sometimes called il Mauli.
Raithe, a desart near the Mountain Sinai, in the Stony Arabia; or as others place it, in the Kingdom of Egypt: much visited and inhabited by the religious Anchorites of the 13th Century.
Rain, Raina, a strong Town in the Dukedom of Bavaria, in the Borders of Schwaben; at the Confluence of the Lech, and the Danube; two German Miles from Donawert to the East, and a little more from Newburgh. Often taken, and retaken in the Swedish War; and now rebuilding. § There is another Town of the same name in Stirïa; in the Borders of Carniola, and Croatia, upon the Save; twenty five Miles from Cilley to the East, and twenty two from Metling to the North.
Rakouick, Raconicum, a City of Germany, near the River Miza; seven German Miles from Prague to the West, thirteen from Egra, and seven from Litomierske, or Leutmeritz.
Rama, or Ramia, the name of the Kingdom of Bosnia, in the Royal Title of the Kings of Hungary; which has been used by them ever since 1138: when Bela Caecus, King of Hungary, Possessed that Kingdom, or at least a part of it. There is still a River in that Kingdom of this name; which falls into the Narenta, and gives the same name to a small Territory as it passeth.
Rama, or Ramatha, a City of the Tribe of Ephraim, afterwards a part of Samaria; now called Ramola by the Turks. It stands ten Miles from Joppe to the East, and thirty from Jerusalem: almost entirely ruined.
Ramoth, or Ramath-Mispeh (as it is written Josh, 13. 26.) was one of the three Cities of Refuge, appointed by Moses in the Case of accidental Manslaying, Deut. 4. 43. It belonged to the Tribe of Gad; standing near the Mountain, and in the Territory of Gilead; in the Region of Trachonites in Palestine, as the Romans named that Country.
Rampano, Biandyna, a Town formerly, now only a Castle on the South of the Morea; at the Mouth of the River of Eurotas. It gives name to a Bay formerly called Sinus Laconicus, now the Gulph de Castel Rampano, on the East of Cape Malio.
Ramsey, Limnos, a small Island in the Irish Sea; called by the Welsh, Lymen. It lies upon the Coast of South Wales, three Miles from St. Davids. §. Also, a Market Town in Huntingdonshire, in the Hundred of Hurstington, towards Cambridgeshire: near a meer of its own name, and another called Whitlesey, each affording plenty of Fish and Fowl, together with the Rivers watering them. It stands amongst the rich grounds of the Fens; and had heretofore an Abbey of vast wealth to boast of, till its dissolution by King Henry VIII.
Ranals, Ocetis, one of the Isles of Orkney, ten Miles from the Coast of Scotland.
descriptionPage 334
Rangnitz, Ragnitia, a City in the Kingdom of Poland, in the Ducal Prussia; upon the River Russe, in the Borders of Samogithia; sixteen Polish Miles from Komingsberg to the East. Under the Elector of Brandenburgh.
Raolconda, a City in the Kingdom of Golconde in the Hither East-Indies, on this side the Bay of Bengala; five days journey from the City Golconde.
Raon, a River of Germany, which falls into the left Branch of the Moselle.
Raperswyl, Rapersvilla, a Town in Switzerland, which has a very ancient Castle; on the Lake of Zurich, between it and the Upper Lake; five German Miles from Zurich to the North-East. So seated that it is only approachable by a Timber Bridge: and having been taken in 1458. by the Swiss, (though often attempted) could never be recovered out of their Hands.
Rapin, Rapidus, a small River in Lorain.
Rapin, a Town and Earldom in Germany of the same name; eight Miles from Havelberg to the East, and nine from Berlin to the North.
Rapoe, Rapa, once a City, now a Village, in the Province of Ʋlster in the County of Dungal: which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Armagh; but united to that of Derry; from which it stands twelve Miles to the West, forty from Dungal, and forty five from Armagh to the South-West.
Rapolla, Rapalla, or Rapello, a small ill-peopled City in the Basilicate, in the Kingdom of Naples; twenty Miles from Conza to the East. It was anciently a Bishops See; but in 1528. Pope Clement VII. united this See to that of Melfi for ever. § There is another Town, and a Bay, upon the Coast of Genoua of this name.
Raschit, the same with Rosetto.
Rascia, the same with Servia, a large Province under the Turk; or rather a part of that Province, as others say; which takes its name from a River that passeth through this District into Moravia. The principal Towns of it are Belgrade, Semendria, and Columbach. Brietius, (cited by Baudrand,) saith, this was once a distinct Kingdom. I am sure the Rascians have suffered very much in the present War: and when the Turk in 1687. deserted Possega, they put some thousands of these Rascians to the Sword, for resusing to go with them; and Plundred all the rest. These were the ancient Scordisci.
Raseborg, Raseburgum, a small City in Finland, under the Swedes, in the Province of Nyland: which has a large Haven on the Bay of Finland; and seated on the Borders of South-Finland.
Rasen Market, a Market Town in Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Walshcroft: so called for its distinction from three other Rasens in the same Hundred, which have not the privilege to be Market Towns.
Rasino, Erasmus, a River on the East of the Morea, which falls into the Inacho; and with it into the Bay di Napoli Romania.
Rathal Alhaga, Arabia Petraea; the Stony Arabia.
Ratibor, Ratibora, Ratisboria, a small but spruce City in Silefia in Bohemia; which is the Capital of a Dukedom, upon the Oder. Four German Miles from Karnow to the East, seven from the Borders of the Lesser Poland, and the same distance from Oppolen to the South. This place was Mortgaged to Casimir King of Poland.
Ratispon, Ratisbon, Augusta Tiberii, Ratispona, Ratisbona, Castra Regina, Reginum, Rhaetobonna, Rhetopolis, a City of Germany, (called by the Inhabitants, Regenspurgh) in the Circle of Bavaria; and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh. It was first a Roman City or Colony, built by Tiberius Caesar: afterwards the Seat of the Kings of Bavaria; and after that of the Dukes of the same Title. Frederick I. made it a Free Imperial City. Henry the Lyon proscribed and degraded it; and put it under the Dominion of Otho Wittelspach, Duke of Bavaria. It stands upon the Danube, (which is here covered by a Stone Bridge, built by Hen V. in 1135) at the Confluence of the River Regen; fifteen Miles from Munick to the North, seventeen above Passaw to the West, and sixteen from Ausburgh to the North-East. Said to have been Converted to the Christian Faith by Lucius Cyrenaeus, a Disciple of S. Paul, in 69. The Bishoprick was Instituted by Charles the Great; who held a Council in this City in 792. There have been many German Diets held here; which for brevity I must omit. This City has embraced the Augustane Confession. Long. 34. 18. Lat. 49. 00.
Ratzburgh, Ratzemburg, or Ratzebourg, Raceburgum, a City of Germany, in the Lower Circle of Saxony; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Breme. It is little, and subject as to the City, to the Duke of Meckelburgh; but the Castle is in the Hands of the Duke of Lawemburgh. Before the Peace of Westphalia, in 1648. they were both subject to the Bishop: by that Treaty they were thus settled, and made a Principality. This City embraced the Augustane Confession in 1566. by the procurement of Christopher the thirtieth Bishop of this See; who was of the Family of Meckelburgh. It stands upon a Lake of the same name; three Miles from Lubeck to the South, four from Lawemburgh, and six from Swerin to the West.
Rava, a City of Poland, which is the Capital of a Palatinate of the same name: seated upon a River called Rava too; eleven Polish Miles from Plocko to the South, and fifteen from Warsaw to the West. The houses are all of Wood. It has a Fortress.
Ravello, Rebellum, Ravellum, a City in the Further Principato, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Salerno. But in 1086. freed from his Jurisdiction by Pope Victor III. In 1603. the Bishoprick of Scala was for ever united to this; from which it stands only two Miles, and ten from Salerno to the West.
Ravenglass, a Market Town in the County of Cumberland, in the division of Allerdale; encompassed on three parts of it by the Sea, and the two Rivers, betwixt which it stands.
Ravenna, a City of Romandiola in Italy, of great antiquity; which is an Archbishops See, and the Capital of that Province. It stands on a marshy Ground; forty five Miles from Bononia to the East, thirty from Rimini, forty two from Ferrara; near the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea, upon which it had a great Harbor; now filled up with Sand. Built by the Sabins, as Pliny saith; as others, by the Ʋmbrians about four hundred and ten years after the Flood A. M. 1766. In the latter times of the Roman Empire under Honorius, it became the Seat of the Emperors: fortified with new and strong Walls for that purpose. Augustus had before made it the Station of his Fleets, on the Adriatick Sea; and made a noble Haven here, which may be supposed to have contributed something to its growth and this change. Theodorick, King of the Goths, in 493. took it after a Siege of three years; and made it the Seat of his Kingdom. In 539. Belisarius, General under Justinian the Emperor, recovered it to the Empire. In 569. it became the Seat of the Exarchs, or Vice-Roys of Italy, under the Constantinopolitan Emperours. In 725. it was Sacked by Luitprandus, King of Lombardy, upon the Emperors Edict against Images; but recovered by the Exarch, by the assistance of the Pope and the Venetians, two years after. In 752. Aristulphus, King of
descriptionPage 335
the Lombards, took it from the Greeks; and drove out the Exarchs. In 774. Charles the Great took it from the Lombards, and gave it to the Church of Rome. This City maintained a War against the Venetians, in 1140. In 1441. the Venetians took it and kept it till 1509: when it was forced from them by a League of the Emperor, King of France, Pope, the Duke of Milan, and a joynt War of all these Princes upon them. But the Pope salling out with the French King, Lewis XII. lost the City to him again and an Army of sixteen thousand Men in 1512: they were soon after sorced to desert it. The Archbishops See was founded by Valentinian the Emperor, about 425: and never subject to the Pope till 684: when the Pope after a great contest obtained this point from Constantinus Pogonatus, (Emperor of Greece), who was a great admirer of the Sanctity of Benedict II. and with respect to that, subjected this See to Rome. There was a Council held here in 901. which confirmed all the proceedings of a Council at Rome under Pope John IX for the cassating of Pope Stephen VI. his Acts against the memory of Pope Formosus. And another in 967, in the presence of Pope John XIII. and the Emperor Otho I. touching the reformation of Ecclesiastical Discipline; with divers others, of the same subject. The City is now in a declining condition, and decays sensibly. Long. 34. 53. Lat. 43. 54.
Ravensberg, Ravensberga, a small Town which gives name to an Earldom in the Circle of Westphalia. It stands upon an Hill; eighteen Miles from Osnaburgh to the South, thirty two from Paderborne to the North, and thirty from Munster to the East.
The Earldom of Ravensberg, is a small Territory between the Bishopricks of Minden and Osnaburgh, to the North and West; that of Munster to the South, and the County of Lippe to the East. The Capital of which is Bifeld. This was subject to the Dukes of Juliers; and now under the Duke of Brandenburgh, in their Right.
Ravensburgh, a small German City, in the Circle of Schwaben, in Algow, upon the River Schuss: six Miles from Constance to the East, and three from Lindaw to the North: an Imperial Free City. It is sometimes written Ravenspurg; and is of great antiquity.
Ravestein, a Town upon the Maes, in the Dukedom of Brabant, in the Borders of Guelderland; four Leagues from Bosleduc. Which belongs, with its Territory, to the Duke of Newburgh; but in the custody of the Ʋnited Netherlands. The Cittadel, that did stand here in the times of the Dukes of Cleves, its former Masters, was demolished by the Articles of a Treaty passed betwixt William Duke of Cleves and Juliers, and the Emperor Charles V.
Rayleigh, a Market Town in the County of Essex, in the Hundred of Rochford.
Re, Rea, Reacus, an Island on the Coast of Saintonge in Aquitain, near the Pais d' Aunis, in the Diocese of the Bishop of Rochelle: three Leagues from Rochelle to the West. The principal Town of it is S. Martin; once a place of great strength: near which the English received a great defeat from the French, in 1627: whilst they attempted the Relief of Rochelle. There is now a considerable Fort standing, to secure it: a high Watch-Tower upon the Coast, built by Lewis XIV. called la Tour des Baleines, to lighten the road, and prevent the dangers of the Shelfes adjacent, of that name. It yields vast plenty of Wine yearly.
Rea, a Stream in Shropshire.
Reading, the best Town in Berkshire; seated upon the Thames, where it receives the Kennet, with several Bridges over those two Rivers: which had anciently a Castle, and a noble Church, both ruined in Mr. Cambden's time. The Danes about 845. made this place the Seat of their Rapines; and were hardly expelled by Aethelwolph, King of Mercia. Being Garrisoned for the King in the beginning of the late Troubles, it was taken by the Earl of Essex, April 26. 1643, after a Siege of ten days: and was ever after a great vexation to the City of Oxford, then the Kings Head Quatters. The County Assizes usually are here kept. It is a well inhabited Town, contains three Parishes: the Capital of its Hundred, and a Corporation besides represented by two Members in the House of Commons.
Recanati, Recinetum, Recina Nova, a City in the Marchia Anconitana in Italy, which has sprung out of the ruines of the ancient Helvia Recina; and whose See was united with that of Loretto in 1591.
Recif, a strong Fort in Brasil; called by the Portuguese, Reciffa; it stands near the City of Olinda, in the Province of Pernambuck: for some time in the Hands of the Hollanders, till the Portuguese in 1654. retook it.
Reculver, a Sea Town in the County of Kent, in Augustine Lath, some Miles North of Conterbury. Deserving to be particularly taken notice of for the Palace and Residence of Ethelbert, the first Christian Saxon King of Kent, here, in former times. The high Spire of the Church makes a good Sea mark.
The Red Sea, Mare Rubrum, Erythroeum, Azanium, & Arabicus Sinus; is a Branch of the Indian, or Aethiopian Ocean; which parts Arabia from Africa and Egypt; running from North to South above twelve hundred Miles. The Arabians call this Sea, Buhriel Calzem, (the Sea of Calzem,) from a City of that name: towards the North it is not above eight or nine Miles over, as Mr. Thevenot observes; who Travelled on its Shoars five days. It is narrow and full of Rocks; therefore dangerous to Sailers: for which and other reasons, now not much frequented, since the way to the Indies was discovered by the Ocean. This Sea will be famous to all Ages, upon the account of the Children of Israels passing it on dry Ground; when they went up out of Egypt.
Redford East, a Market Town in Nottinghamshire, in the Hundred of Northclay, upon the River Iddel.
Rednitz, Radiantia, a River of Franconia; which ariseth in Nortgow, in the Borders of the Upper Palatinate, near Weissenburgh; and besides some smaller Rivers beneath Norimburgh, it receives the Pegnitz; and a little beneath Bamberg falls into the Mayn or Meyn.
Rees, Reesium, a small City, formerly well fortified; in the Dukedom of Cleves, upon the Rhine; and Garrisoned by the Hollanders, tho it belonged to the Duke of Brandenburgh. Being taken by the French in 1672, in 1674. it was restored to that Duke, but dismantled by the French: it stands three German Miles from Wesel to the North, and the same distance from Cleve to the East.
Regen, Reginus, a River in Germany, which ariseth in Nortgow, in the Borders of Bohemia; and flowing through the Upper Palatinate falls into the Danube at Ratisbon in Bavaria; which City is from this River sometimes called Reginum.
Regenspurg, the same with Ratisbon.
Reggio, Regium Lepidi, a City in the Dukedom of Modena; which is a Bishops See, once under the Archbishop of Ravenna; but now under the Archbishop of Bononia. It stands between Parma to the West, and Modena to the East; fifteen Miles from either: The Capital of a Dukedom, now possessed by the Duke of Modena; and the second City of note in the estate of that Duke: being great and strong, accompanied
descriptionPage 336
with a good Cittadel. The Goths and other Barbarians ruined it divers times. But Charles the Great repair'd it.
Reggio, or Regge, Rhegium Julium, or Rigio, a City of the Further Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples; called d' Rijo by the Spaniards; which is an Archbishops See, upon the Shoars of the Streights of Sicily, at the most Southern point of Italy, in a fruitful Plain. Built by the Chalcidians in the year of the World 3279. eighty two years after Rome: it flourished many years in the condition of a free State; till at last it fell into the Hands of the Sicilian Tyrant Dionysius, after a Siege of eleven Months. This Prince began his Reign in the year of Rome 360. and Reigned thirty eight years; but I cannot assign the year of this Action. The City lay little regarded from that time, till Julius Caesar rebuilt it; and made it a Roman Colony, calling it Rhegium Julium: after which it is frequently mentioned in the Latin Historians. At this day it is very considerable, though it has been several times surprized and Plundered by the Mahometans; particularly in 1552. Long. 40. 12. Lat. 37. 05.
Regillus, a Lake in the Territory of the ancient Tusculum, in Latium; now in the Campagna di Roma, in the States of the Church, by the name of Castiglione; betwixt the City Tivoli, and la Cava deli' Aglio. The Victory of Aulus Posthumius over King Tarquin, the last King of the Romans, after the deposition of him, was obtained near this Lake.
Reims, Remi, Durocortorum Civitas, Remensis Civitas, Duricortora Remorum, is a very ancient, great, fine, populous City of France, in the Province of Champagne; and an Archbishops See, a Dukedom, and an University; which latter was Instituted by the Cardinal of Guise, in the Reign and by the permission of Henry II. King of France. The Archbishop is always the first Duke and Peer of France: claims the Right of Anointing the King: accordingly the Holy Ampoul or Viol of Oil, (which an Angel brought from Heaven at the Coronation of the first Christian King of France,) is ever kept in the Abbey of S. Remy here. This City stands upon the River Vesle; in the midst of an agreeable plain: thirteen Leagues from Soissons to the East, twenty four from Verdun, ten from Chalons to the South-West, and five from the Marne to the North; adorned with four Abbeys, a great number of Collegiate and Parochial Churches, Religious and Ecclesiastical Houses. Pope Sylvester II. was sometime Archbishop of this Church. Pope Ʋrban II. a Canon. Pope Adrian IV. an Archdeacon; and P. Adrian V. Archdeacon and Chancellor. Pope Leo XI. held a Council here in Person, in 1049, against the Vices of the times. Pope Calixtus II. did the same in 1119, in which the Emperor Henry was excommunicated. Pope Innocent II. the same in 1131: and Pope Eugenius III. accompanied with S. Bernard, in 1148. In 1595. a part of a Roman Triumphal Arch, bearing a Tablet of Romulus and Remus fed by a Wolf; and in 1677. two more parts of the same, one representing the Story of Leda, the other the year with all its Months and Seasons, were digged out of the ground here, and esteemed as famous Monuments of Antiquity. But whether first erected by Julius Caesar, or Augustus, or Julian the Apostate, the Learned make but uncertain Conjectures. The Territory of this City is called R•mois.
Reinfrew, a City of Scotland, in the County of Cuningham; upon the Irish Sea, or Dunbritan Fyrth; not above five Miles from Glascow to the West.
Reinsbourg, a Village one League distant from Leyden in Holland: celebrated formerly for an Abbey of Benedictine Dames, successively founded by two Earls of Holland and two noble Ladies; who all lye interred in the Church: where there is besides a number of stately Tombs of the Counts and Countesses and others of the old Nobility of Holland.
Remirmont, Romaricus Mons, a Town in Lorain; at the foot of Mount Vauge, upon the Moselle; five Miles from Fontenay to the East, and eleven from Colmar to the West: in which is a noble Nunnery.
Los Remolinos, Tarraconensis Juga, a Mountain in Arragon.
Remorantin, Romorantin, a Town in Sologne in France.
Rendlesham, an ancient Town in the County of Suffolk, and the Hundred of Looes, upon the River Deben: in which the first Christian King of the East Angles, Redwald, kept his Court.
Renelle, Ranula, Marronel, a small River in Normandy; which falls into the Seyne to the West of Roan.
Rennes, Renes, Ʋrbs Rhedonum, Condate, Rhedones, Redonae, Condate Redonum, the Capital City of the Dukedom of Britagne in France; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tours: The Seat of the Parliament of the Province by the establishment of K. Henry II. It stands upon the River Vilaine, which divides it in two; twenty two Leagues from Nantes to the North, and the same distance from Angers to the South-West. A place of great antiquity, being mentioned by Caesar and Ptolemy. The ancient Dukes of Britagne made it their Residence. About the years 1069 and 1263. there were two French Councils assembled here. It hath divers Churches, and Religious and Ecclesiastical Houses.
Renty, Rentica, a Town in Artois; heretofore of great strength; which in 1554. repelled the Forces of Henry II. King of France; but in 1638. was ruined. It lies five Leagues from Bologne to the East, and four from Aras, upon the River Aa; which falls into the British Sea below Graveling, in Flanders. The late Baron de Renty, so famous for his application to the actions of piety, and his family, originally derive their name from hence.
La Reole, Regula, a Town of France, upon the Garonne, in the Province of Guyenne: adorned with a good Monastery.
Repeham, a Market Town in the County of Norfolk, in the Hundred of Eynesford.
Rerone, Rero, a small River in Lombardy, in the States of Venice; which watereth Vicenza, and then falls into the Lesser Malamoco.
Reschet, a City of Persia, called by the Arabians, Husum; the Capital of the Province of Kilania.
Rescow, Rescovia, a City of Moscovy, near the Borders of Lithuania, and the Fountains of the River Wolga: forty Miles from Tuver to the North-West, and fifty from Bielka to the East. The Capital of a Dukedom of the same name; and has two Castles: the Russ call it Rshewa.
Retel, Retelium, a City of Champagne in France, upon the River Aisne: the Capital of Retelois. Eight Leagues from Reims, and ten from Sedan to the West. Near this place the Spaniards received a great Defeat from the French in 1650, under the Mareschal de Turene. But in 1652. this Town was put into the Hands of the Spaniards by the Prince of Condy: and three years after was retaken by the French. It is honored with the Title of a Dukedom.
Retelois, Retelensis Ager, is a Territory in the Northern Parts of Champagne; which was heretofore a Dukedom. It lies between the Aisne, the Bishoprick of Liege, and the Dukedom of Luxemburgh; the chief Towns of which are Retel, Meziers, Charlville, and Donchery.